homa			see aahuti (for the main information as the offering as a ritual act).
homa			see aakuutihoma.
homa			see aasanyahoma.
homa			see aavrazcanahoma.
homa			see agnibhojana.
homa			see agnilakSaNa (state of the fire into which offerings are done).
homa			see agniyajna.
homa			see anupravacaniiyahoma.
homa			see apaamaargahoma.
homa			see aSTaaviMzatihoma.
homa			see aSTottarazatahoma.
homa			see ayutahoma.
homa			see azvacaritahoma.
homa			see azvaruupahoma.
homa			see brahmavarman homa.
homa			see candanahoma.
homa			see daakSiNa homa.
homa			see darvihoma.
homa			see dhaatriihoma.
homa			see dhRtihoma.
homa			see hastahoma.
homa			see havis: special havis.
homa			see homa: in the water.
homa			see homakaala: proper time for the homa.
homa			see homavidhi.
homa			see jayahoma.
homa			see koTihoma.
homa			see kratukaraNahoma.
homa			see lakSahoma.
homa			see mouth: offering with one's mouth.
homa			see paaNihoma.
homa			see padmahoma.
homa			see pakvahoma.
homa			see pancedhmiiya.
homa			see parahoma.
homa			see pauSTikahoma.
homa			see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma.
homa			see praayazcittahoma.
homa			see prajvaalana.
homa			see pramucyamaanahoma.
homa			see pramuktihoma.
homa			see prasthitahoma.
homa			see pravRtahoma.
homa			see prayutahoma.
homa			see purastaadbhaagahoma.
homa			see purastaaddhoma.
homa			see puurvahoma.
homa			see raaSTrabhRt.
homa			see rucaH-homa.
homa			see saarasvata homa.
homa			see saavitrahoma.
homa			see sahasrahoma.
homa			see saMpatniiya homa.
homa			see saMsraavahoma.
homa			see saMtatihoma.
homa			see soSyantiihoma.
homa			see tilahoma.
homa			see traiyambakahoma.
homa			see uddraavahoma.
homa			see udyatahoma (niruuDhapazubandha).
homa			see vaajaprasaviiyahoma.
homa			see vaatanaama.
homa			see vaatanaamahoma.
homa			see vaipruSahoma.
homa			see vaisarjana.
homa			see vaizvakarmaNahoma.
homa			see vidhicchidrapuuraka homa.
homa			see vyaahRtihoma.
homa			see yajnatanuu (thirty-three offerings of aajya).
homa			see zatahoma.
homa			see zatarudriyahoma.
homa			various materials, see havis: homa's materials.
homa			see vasor dhaaraa, as an example of many homas at the same time.
homa			bibl. C. Hooykaas, 1983, "homa in India and Bali," M. Strickmann, ed., Tantric and Taoist Studies in Honour of R.A. Stein, Bruxelles: Institut belge des hautes e'tudes chinoises, vol. 2: 512-591.
homa			bibl. M. S. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 88-92.
homa			bibl. S. Einoo, 2005, "The formation of Hindu ritual, 6 homa: samidhs themselves are put into the fire," S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 41-49.
homa			to perform homa is to kill an animal. ZB 3.8.2.27 ... ghnanti vai etat pazuM yad agnau juhvati.
homa			for the state of the fire, see agnilakSaNa.
homa			performed when the performer is taken hold from behind. KauzS 7.21 anvaarabdhaayaabhimantraNahomaaH /21/
homa			general rule. saamavidhaana 1.3.6 karmaante 'gniM pratiSThaapya vriihiyavaaMs taNDulaaMs triH prakSaalya juhuyaat / agnaye svaahaa / somaaya pavitravate / varuNaaya dhanvantaraye / manasaa praajaapatyaaM brahmaNe / agnaye sviSTakRta iti pazcaat /6/
homa			general rule. karmapradiipa 1.9.11-15 paaNyaahutir dvaadazaparvapuurikaa kaMsaadinaa cet sruvapuuramaatrikaa / daivena tiirthena ca huuyate haviH svangaariNi svarciSi tac ca paavake /11/ yo 'narciSi juhoty agnau vyangaariNi ca maanavaH / mandaagnir aamayaavii ca daridraz ca sa jaayate /12/ tasmaat samiddhe hotavyaM naasamiddhe kadaacana / aarogyam icchataayuz ca zriyam aatyantikiiM paraam /13/ hotavye ca hute caiva paaNizuurpaasyadarvibhiH / na kuryaad agnidhamanaM kuryaad vaa vyajanaadinaa /14/ mukhenaike dhamanty agniM mukhaad dhy eSo 'dhyajaayata / naagniM kukheneti ca yal laukike yojayanti tat /15/ agnilakSaNa. the state of the fire. cf. Kane 2: 682 n. 1629.
homa			general rule: a usual homa is done with aajya and sruva. AVPZ 23.10.5cd-6ab mantraad eva tathaa proktaM dravyaM yatra na dRzyate /5/ aajyaM tatra vijaaniiyaad dhomas tatra sruveNa ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
homa			general rule: three thousand and eight times homas are standard for the ucchuSmakalpa. AVPZ 36.30.3ab aSTottaras trisaahasro homo haasya prakiirtitaH /
homa			and kuNDa. AVPZ 30b.1.4ab-5ab lakSahome tu kartavyam aSTahastaM na saMzayaH / dvihastaM vaa prakurviita caturhastam athaapi vaa /4/ kuNDaM vaa dazahastaM tu dvivistaaraM tathottaram. In the bRhallakSahoma.
homa			the homa of certain items is to be made with the hand. BodhGZS 4.5.7 oSadhyas saktavaH puSpaM kaaSThaM muulaM phalaM tRNam / etad dhastena hotavyaM naanyat kiMcit acodanaat // Cf. Kane 2: 681 n. 1627.
homa			zakalas are offered in the fire. AgnGS 3.12.2 [183,1-5] atha sarvapraayazcittaani juhoti / palaazazakalam audumbarazakalaM vaanyaani yaajnikazakalaani vaaSTau gRhNiiyaat / panca mahaayajnaan kRtvaagniM paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya samantaM pariSecanaM karoti / purastaac copariSTaac ca vyaahRtibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca hutvaa zakalaan aajyenaabhyajya ekaikazo juhuyaat / (sarvapraayazcitta)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire, see samiddhoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, "The Formation of Hindu Ritual, 6. homa: samidhs themselves are put into the fire," in Sh. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, Delhi: Manohar, pp. 41-49.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. PSO 19.53 accompanies the samidh-homa. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the veda, pp. 162-167.)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 166: "A samidh may be thrown into the fire as an offering (hence the verb juhoti, VaikhGS 1.13; 14) and requested to fulfil a definite desire VaikhGS 1.14.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. TA 2.10 yad agnau juhoty api samidhaM tad devayajnaH saMtiSThate // In the panca mahaayajna. Kane 2: 696, n. 1665.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Winternitz, sarpabali, Kl. 32. 8. Das Opfer der Holzstuecke. (aapastamba.) Man wirft drei Holzstuecken vom aaragvadha-baume in's Feuer. Indem man sie opfert (Anm. 4), betet man die drei Verse: ... Anm. 4) Er opfert die Holzstuecke -- dass es ein Opfer ist und nicht etwa ein Zulegen zum Feuer, sieht man daraus, dass am Ende eines jeden Verses der Opferruf "Heil" (svaahaa) ausgestossen wird.
homa			samidhs themselves are offered into the fire. ManZS 11.7.3.5 paalaazasamidha aajyaplutaas tilaahutibhir namaH zaMbhave ceti tisRbhiH SaD dvaadaza vaa juhuyaat /5/ (rudrajapasya vidhaanakalpa)
homa			samidhs themselves are offered in the fire. cf. BaudhZS 17.39-40 [319,3-8]  atraitaaM paalaaziiMsamidham aajyenaaktvaa madhyaMdine 'bhyaadadhaati /39/ imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaaheti. (samaavartana)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. adbhutabraahmaNa 1.2 paalaazaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat. In the adbhutazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ZankhGS 5.10.1-6 yadi gRhe madhuukaa madhu kurvanty / upoSya / audumbariiH samidho 'STazataM dadhimadhughRtaaktaa maa nas toka iti dvaabhyaaM juhuyaac / chaM na indraagnii iti ca suuktaM japet sarveSu ca karmasu pratizrutaadiSu / praadezamaatriiH paalaaziiH samidhah saptadaza hutvaa pazcaat sruvagrahaNam / darzapuurNamaasayoH pancadaza /5/ madhyaavarSe 'STake tisro vaa bhavanti pitRyajnavad dhomaH /6/ Verses 4-5 give the general rule of the number of the samidhs in the homa and there the action of the putting the samidhs in the fire is regarded as a kind of homa.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGS 3.6.9-11 agamaniiyaaM gatvaayaajyaM jaapayitvaabhojyaM bhuktvaapratigraahyaM pratigRhya caityaM yuupaM vopahatya punar maa ... svaahaa ity aajyaahutii juhuyaat /9/ samidhau vaa /10/ japed vaa /11/
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. GobhGS 3.3.34-36 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimlupta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam aitv indriyam ity etaabhyaam aajyaahutii juhuyaat /34/ aajyalipte vaa samidhau /35/ japed vaa laghuSu /36/ But the corresponding ManGS 1.3.4 prescribes otherwise: .. etabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet /4/ cf. KhadGS 2.5.34-36.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. cf. GobhGS 4.8.12-13 paruNamaasyaaM raatrau khadirazankuzataM juhuyaad aayuSkaamaH /12/ aayasaan vadhakaamaH /13/
homa			samidhis are themselves put into the fire. cf. KhadGS 4.3.1 ardhamaasavratii paurNamaasyaaM raatrau zankuzataM juhuyaad ekaakSaryayaa saanvayakaamaH //
homa			cf. samidhs themselves are put into the fire. ManGS 1.3.4 ... etaabhyaam eva mantraabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad api vaajyalipte samidhaav aadadhyaad api vaa mantraav eva japet // In the snaatakadharma.
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 1.6.3 yajniyaanaaM samidhaaM triiMs triin samitpuulaan upakalpua praak sviSTakRtas tiSThanto vyaahRtipuurvakaM khaNDilasyaaditas tribhir anuvaakair ekaikena svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhati /3/ The samidhs are put into the fire to the accompaniment of the mantras ending with svaahaa but the verb used to expresse the action is aadadhati "They put".
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 1.11.22-24 zamiimayiis tisro 'ktaaH samidhaH saudraad uurmir ity etaabhir tisRbhiH svaahaakaaraantaabhir aadadhaati /22/ akSatasaktuunaaM dadhnaz ca samavadaayedaM haviH prajananaM ma iti ca hutvaa vite muncaami zaranaaM vi razmiin iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /23/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati / samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /24/ It seems to be an example of the general rule given in the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98.
homa			? samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ManGS 2.2.13, 25 tuuSNiiM praancam idhma upasamaadhaaya brahmaaNam aamantrya oM juhudhiity ukte dakSiNena hastenaantareNa jaanunii praan aasiina aaghaarau juhoti praajaapatyam uttaraardhe praancaM manasaa aindraM dakSiNaardhe praancam eva /13/ Then follows the description of the various offerings incluging the main offering. ... vi te muncaami razanaaM vi razmiin iti ca hutvaa pavitre 'nuprahRtyaajyenaabhijuhoti /24/ edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti samidham aadadhaati samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /25/ It seems to be an example of the general rule given in the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98.
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. BodhGS 2.6.17, 19-21 yasminn agnaav upanayati tasmin brahmacaryaM tasmin vratacaryaM tasmin samaavartanaM tasmin paaNigrahaNaM tasmin gRhyaaNi karmaaNi kriyante / ... sa eSa upanayanaprabhRti vyaahRtibhiH samidbhir huuyata aa samaavartanaat / samaavartanaprabhRty aajyena vyaahRtibhir huuyate aa paaNigrahaNaat / paaNigrahaNaprabhRti vriihibhir vaa yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti praatar api // Kane 2: 680 n. 1622.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGS 3.13.2 gRhamadhye zithilii jaayate saptaahaat zubhakaraM bhavaty ata uurdhvaM prajaanaaM vyaadhipiiDanaM karoti yata indra bhayaamahe iti palaazasamidbhir aSTottarazataM juhuyaat haviSyam aajyaM ca dozam apaharati. See aslo sutras 3-11 and 15-16. As for the instrumental form of the samidh see suutra 13 and 14 where it is prescirbed as follows: vyaahRtibhir yavair juhoti and saptavyaahRtibhir yavair juhoti. From this follows the samidhs which are given in the text in the instrumental form are thrown into the fire just like yavas which are also given in the instrumental form.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. ApGS 7.18.7 uttaraabhis tisRbhir aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ anaakulaa: aaragvadho raajavRkSaH / yasya suvarNavarNaani puSpaaNi aratnimaatraaNi phalaani / uttaraabhis tisRbhiH rgbhiH indra jahi dandazuukam ityaadibhiH / samidha aadadhaati juhoti vaa / sarvathaa svaahaakaaraantaa mantraaH // taatparyadarzana: athottaraabhis tisRbhiH indra jahi dandazuukam ityaadibhiH pratyRcam / aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH aaragvadhavikaaraas samidhaH / kim? juhotiiti sambandhaH / tenaatra samidhaaM maantravarNikadevatoddezena tyaagaH kartavya eva //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.20-21] ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa pratyRcaM haviSaa juhuyaat / pratyRcam aajyena juhuyaat / In the grahazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.4 [82.11-12] zvetaduurvaaH paalaazasamidho 'STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa dadhimadhughRtapayaaMsi samudaayutya triyambakaM yajaamahe iti mantreNa hutvaa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89.20-21] ity etair dazabhir mantraiH zatazo 'bhyasya pratimantraM samidho juhuyaat.
homa			Cf. The putting on of the idhma in the fire is accompanied with the voice of svaahaa. AgnGS 3.7.1 [154,9-11] athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM ca tadvRdhaagnim upasamaadhaaya kuzamayaM barhis stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya. In the zaantihoma after the pitRmedha before entering into the house.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 1.13 [14,4] samid asi svaaheti samidhaM juhoti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 1.19 [18,5-11] edho 'sy edhiSiimahi svaahaa bailvaM samid asi tejo 'si tejo mayi dhehi svaahaa paalaazaM yamasya dhiimahi mRtyor me paahi svaahaa naiyagrodhaM suuryasya dhiimahi cakSur me paahi svaahaa aazvatthaM somasya dhiimahi cittaM me paahi svaahaa audumbaraM vaayor dhiimahi praaNaan me paahi svaahaa zamiiM brahmaNo dhiimahi buddhiM me paahi svaahaa khaadiram iti sapta samidhaH.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 2.7 [26,11-13] agnaye samidham iti dve agnaye samidhaav iti catvaary agnaye samidha iti sapta paalaazaankuraaNi ghRtaaktaani juhoti. (upanayana)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,13-14] imaa me agna iti caruM sedhmaM juhuyaad. In the vaizvadeva.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 4.14 [66,7-8; 10-11] arkapalaazakhadiraapaamaargaazvatthodumbarazamiiduurvaakuzaan yathaakrameNa ... (pratiika quotation of the mantras) ... aSTazataM saptaviMzatikaM vaa trimadhuraaktaabhiH samidbhiz caruNaajyena ca juhuyaat. In the grahazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 6.10 [95,13] vyaahRtyaa palaazasamidho hutvaa. In the punarupanayana.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. VaikhGS 6.11 [96,8] saavitryaa sahasrasamidho juhoti. In the upaakarman.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. cf. ParGS 2.10.13 hutvaa hutvaudumbaryas tisras tisraH samidha aadadhyur aardraaH sapalaazaa ghRtaaktaaH saavitryaa /13/ (adhyaayopaakarma)
homa			samidhs are themselves put into the fire. ParGS 3.7.3 sa yadi bhramyaad daavaagnim upasamaadhaaya ghRtaaktaani kuzeNDvaani juhuyaat / ... (a rite to prevent servants from running away).
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 1.16.25 navaanaaM grahaaNaaM pakvaM hutvaa ghRtaanvaktaanaaM samidhaam aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat. In the grahaatithyabalikarmopahaaravidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 3.2.3; HirGZS 1.6.8 [80.19-23] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM palaazasamidhaam aahutisahasraM juhuyaad brahmavarcasakaama aajyena tejaskaamaH payasaa pazukaamo dadhnaa-indriyakaama odanenaannaadyakaamo vriihibhir yavair dhaanyakaamo kanyaakaamo laajais tilai raakSoghnaM paapanaazanam ca sadya eva vinazyati jvaro vaanaspatyaanaaM nyagrodhaiH putrakaamaH plakSair gRhakaamo 'zvatthaiH puSTikaamaz zamiimayaiz zaantikaamo 'paamaargair vazyakaamaH khaadirair aadhipatyakaamo 'rkasamidbhir arthakaamaH palaazasamidbhis sarvakaamaH //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 3.12.1 bilvasamidbhiH zriisuuktena hutvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 4.20.3; HirGZS 1.6.22 [89,20-21] tenaiva mantreNa zamiimayiiM samidham aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat. In the graamasya utpaatazaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. BodhGZS 5.3.11; HirGZS 1.3.11 [32.22-25] atha zucau same deze gomayena caturzraM hastamaatraM kuNDaM sthaNDilaM kRtvopalipya laukikam agniM zrotriyaagaaraad vaahRtya svagRhyoktena vidhaanenaagnimukhaat kRtvaa paalaazasamidbhir aSTottaraM viSNusuuktena juhuyaat / In the Rtuzaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. HirGZS 1.7.1 [95,12-14] jalaazayaat pazcimato maNDapaM kaarayed budhaH / saMzobhya bhuutalaM ramyaM sthaNDilaM tatra kaarayet // vaaniirasamidhaz caatra sahasraM juhuyaad budhaH / In the taDaagaadividhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGPA 12 [244,13-245,1] audumbariibhiH samidbhir aSTaabhiH dadhimadhughRtaaktaabhiH apa naH zozucad agham iti pratyRcaM hutvaa. In the establishing rite of the gRhya agni when even the fire used at the vivaaha was not established as the gRhya rite.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AzvGPA 27 [260,5-7] arkaH palaazaH khadiro 'paamaargo 'zvattha udumbaraH zamii duurvaa kuzaa iti samidhaH / sarveSaam alaabhe paalaazyo vaa / ekaikasya aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir aSTau vaa / samidha aajyaM caruM ca hutvaa. In the grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178.1-2] devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat. In the pratiSThaavidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ  4.9 [179,21] brahmapriityarthaM varuNamantraiH samidaajyaM hutvaa. In the vaapyaadividhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.10 [180,6-7] atha tathaiva samidaajyatilaan aSTazataM tadardhasaMkhyayaa vaa hutvaa. In the aaraamotsargavidhi.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AzvGPZ 4.11 [180,18-19] zamiimayiinaaM samidhaaM praadezamaatraaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zaM no deviir abhiSTaya ity aSTazataM juhuyaan. In a zaantihoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 30.4.2-4 yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca vardhate /2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4/ In the laghulakSahoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 30b.1.16-17 atha samidho ghRtaaktaaz tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /16/ zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya /17/. In the bRhallakSahoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 31.2.1 tayaa (gaayatryaa)homaz ca kartavyaH satataM siddhim icchataa / yavais tilaiH samidbhiz ca vriihibhiH sarSapais tathaa. In the koTihoma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 31.6.1cd-2 nirmathya haavayet tatra samidho braahmaNaan bahuun /1/ zataM sahasraM koTiM vaa viMzatir daza vaa dvijaaH / juhuyuH zaantavRkSasa samidho ghRtasaMyutaaH /2/
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. AVPZ 35.2.4 maaMsii ca sarvabhuutaanaaM saubhaagyasya kaaraNaM / tatsamidhaaM lakSahomaan nidhaanaM pazyate mahat // In the aasuriikalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.2.4-5ab khadirasyodumbarasya tathaa bilvapalaazayoH / dadhisarpirmadhuyujaaM zaantaanaaM vaapi bilvataH /4/ samitsahasratritayaM hutvaa zaantir gavaaM bhavet. In the ucchuSmakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.7.1 pradhaanam anyaM vaa kiM cid vaziikartuM narottamam / samidhaH khadiraadiinaam audumbaryaz ca homayet /1/ In the ucchuSmakalpa.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 36.22.1. samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaad dhute / ahoraatrikahomaat syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH / lakSatrayaM bhaikSaahaaro japtvaa karmaitad aarabhet. In the ucchuSmakalpa. vRSTikaama.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 65.3.3 samidhaaM vaitasiinaaM tu agnaav arkendhanaahute / ahoraatrikahomaH syaat parjanyo bahuvarSadaH // A zaanti at the time of drought. vRSTikaama.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 66.3.1 tataH sarSapatilalaajaa uurdhvaaH samidhaz ca dadhimadhughRtaaktaa juhuyaat // In the gozaanti.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. AVPZ 69.2.5 zaantavRkSasamidbhis tu tilais trimadhurais tathaa / homaM kuryaad atharvaa tu tena nandati satkulam //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.77 vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa // 
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.116 zuddhikaamo yataahaaraH pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / samidho 'nvham aSTau vaa suuktam etad aghaapaham //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 1.129 audumbariis tu juhuyaad dadhimadvaajyasaMkRtaaH / For the use of RV 1.114.7-8.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire Rgvidhaana 2.16-18ab kRSNapakSe caturdazyaaM triraatropoSitaH zuciH / dakSiNapravaNe deze zmazaanasthah samaahitaH /16/ raktoSNiiSy asipaaNiz ca vailvakedhmo 'nilaazanaH / saptaahaM juhuyaat tailaM saarSapaM lavaNaanvitam /17/ samidho raajavRkSasya vasiSThadveSaNiiH paThan /
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.31 paalaazasamidhaaM caiva ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / sahasralaabham aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /31/ With gaayatrii. eclipse.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.32 hutvaa tu khaadire vahnau saghRtaM raktacandanam / sahasraM hemam aapnoti raahusuuryasamaagame /32/ With gaayatrii. eclipse.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat // flowers are offered.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 2.90cd-92ab. 91cd hutvaayutaM vaitasiinaaM kSiiraaktaanaaM hutaazane /91/
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. Rgvidhaana 4.49-53 agne acchaa vadety etad (RV 10.141) dhanakaamaH prayojayet / niyataH sarpiSaa hutvaa japed ayutazaH punaH /49/ khaadiriiNaaM hi samidhaaM juhuyaad dazatiir daza / dazakRtvaH sadaareNa raayaspoSeNa puSyati /50/ bilvodumbarapaalaaziis tathaa rauhiitakiiz ca yaaH / juhuyaad dhanakaamas tu raayaspoSeNa puSyati /51/ vaibhiitakedhmo bailvakiir juhuyaad ardhamaasabhuk / dviSaddveSeNa (RV 1.50.13cd) tasyaante suuktam etat prayojayet /52/ dviSantaM dhaninaM hatvaa dviSato vindate dhanam / athavaa japyam eva syaad raayaspoSadhanaarthinaa /53/ abhicaara.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.1.4 [158,16-18] maasopoSito bilvaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zraayantiiyenaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / siddhe sauvarNaany asiddhe raajataani //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [160,9-10] audumbariir vaa samidho ghRtaaktaaH sahasraM juhuyaat / gaa labhate //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [190,15-17] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti / vaSatkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate // sahasrahoma. yuddhakarma.
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 3.6.1 [191,3-5] saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam itiindra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paajiiyate // (sahasrahoma, yuddhakarma)
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. saamavidhaana 4.6.1 [191.3-5; 10-12] baadhakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tvaa puurvapiitaya iti (graama 7.3.256.1) / vaSaTkaaraM caasya nidhanaM kuryaat jayati na paraajiiyate / saidhrakamayiinaaM samidhaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM sahasraM juhuyaad abhi tyaM meSam iti (graama 10.3.376.1) indra iva dasyuuM pramRNa iti caasya nidhanaM kuryaat / jayati na paraajiiyate /1/ (yuddhakarma)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. karmapradiipa 2.9.17 na sve 'gnaav anyahomaH syaan muktvaikaaM samidaahutim / svagarbhasatkriyaarthaaMz ca yaavan naasau prajaayate // `Es findet in dem eigenen Hausfeuer (des yajamaana) kein Opfer fuer einen anderen statt mit Ausnahme einer Holzscheitspende und (der Opfer) zum Besten des eigenen Kindes, solange es noch nicht geboren ist.' (trans. of the editor, Alexander Freiherr von Stae"l-Holstein.) Note thereon: Holzscheitspenden werden oefter vorgeschrieben. Vgl. z. B. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98. (But this reference is unhappy, because gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.98 teaches a rule about putting of fagots into the fire before the performance of various homas.)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. GautDhS 23.20 retaHskandane bhaye roge svapne 'gniin dhanabhaikSacaraNaani saptaraatram akRtvaajyahomaH samidho vaa retasyaabhyaam // (to be added)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. GautDhS 27.6-7 yad devaa devaheDanam iti catasRbhir juhuyaat /6/ devakRtasyeti caante samidbhiH /7/ (caandraayaNa)
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. manu smRti 2. 186 duuraad aahRtya samidhaH saMnidadhyaad vihaayasi / saayaM praataz ca juhuyaad taabhir agnim atandritaH //
homa			samidhs themselves are thrown into the fire. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.77 mukhyasthaane juhuyaat purohito 'gniM samittilaghRtaadyaiH / trinayanazakrabRhaspatinaaraayaNanityagatiRgbhiH // In the puSyasnaana.
homa			samidhs themselves are put into the fire. susiddhikara suutra 14, Giebel's translation, p. 183, ll. 26-27: take any one of these as well as the branches of lactescent trees ... Giebel's translation, p. 184, ll. 2-3: Take a bundle of thich sticks of wood one cubit long, dip them in ghee, milk, and curds, and perform homa (for the zaantika homa); susiddhikara suutra 15, Giebel's translation, p. 186, ll. 10-12: or kovidaara wood or margosa wood or wood for burning corpses or wood left after burning a corpse or thorny wood or khadira wood (for the aabhicaaruka homa).
homa			thunder, lightning, cloud, rain, and homas with dakSiNaa will bring utpaatazaanti. AVPZ 51.5.3 yat kiM cid divigataM antarikSajaM vaa bhaumaM vaa bhavati nimittaM aprazastam / tat sarvaM stanitamahaabhravidyudvarSaiH zaantaM syaad bhavati sadakSiNaiz ca homaiH // (grahayuddha)
homa			of various materials. AVPZ 36 is the description of the ucchuSmakalpa where a number of materials are named for the obtaining various wishes. correlation of phalas.
VPZ 30.4.2-5 yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /4.3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4.4/ yaavaj jiivati kartaasau taavat putraan dhanaM zriyam / puurNe kaale vimaanena niiyate paramaM padam / niiyate paramaM padam iti /4.5/ (laghulakSahoma)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 30b.1.16-17 atha samidho ghRtaaktaaz tilaan vaa svaahaakaaravatiiH saMkhyaavatyo gaayatryaa mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa sarva Rtvijo juhvati /16/ zriiparNamizraaH zriikaamasya zamiiparNamizraaH zaantikaamasya kariirasaktumizraa vRSTikaamasya badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya /17/ (bRhallakSahoma. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 31.6.4-5 zaantikaamo yavaiH kuryaat tilaiH paapaanuttaye / samidbhiH sarvakaamas tu bilvaiH praapnoti kaancanam /4/ labhate zriyam agryaaM tu padmais tejo ghRtena tu / dadhnaa tu labhate putraan payasaa brahmavarcasam /6/ (koTihoma, correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. AVPZ 70.4.5-10 koTihomeSu sarveSu dravyabhedaazrayaM phalam / zaantipuSTyabhicaaraarthaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /5/ saumyavRkSaazrayaaH kaaryaaH samidhaH zaantim icchataa / arkakaazmaryanimbaanaaM samidbhiH zatruzaatanam /6/ durnaamakaNTakambuunaaM samidbhiz ca vizeSataH / bhagnasphuTitavRkSaaNaaM phalaM zatrunibarhaNam /7/ bilvapadmotpalaanaaM tu zucidezaprarohiNaam / sarvadaa sarvakaamaaMs tu homaiH praapnoti maanavaH /8/ tilavriihiyavaadiinaaM dadhno madhughRtasya ca / payogodhuumazaaliinaaM hotaa zaantiM samaarabhet /9/ sarveSaaM haviSaaM caiva ghRtam zaantikaraM smRtam / sarvadravye ghRtaM tasmaad dhome prakSepam arhati /10/ (evil omen, correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the resulting rewards. Ahoma			correlation between the offering materials and the results. BodhGZS 4.5.3 zaantikaama: audumbarii, zamiimayii. 4.5.4 aayuSkaama: duurvaa. 4.5.5 apaamaarga: yad apaamaargahomo bhavati rakSasaam apahatyai iti braahmaNam / sarvasya bheSajo 'paamaargahomaH. (kaamyavidhi. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the results. Rgvidhaana 2.47-51 juhuyaat sarvasaadhyaanaam aahutyayutasaMkhyayaa / raktasiddhaarthakaan hutvaa sarvaant saadhayate ripuun /47/ lavaNaM madhusaMyuktaM hutvaa sarvaM vaziibhavet / hutvaa tu karaviiraaNi raktaani janayej jvaram /48/ hutvaa vaibhiitakaM tailaM dezaad eva pracaaTayet / hutvaa tu nimbapatraaNi vidveSam janayen nRNaam /49/ raktaanaaM taNDulaanaaM tu ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane / hutvaa balam avaapnoti zatrubhir na sa jiiyate /50/ pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ (gaayatriividhi. correlation of phalas)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the result of the sudarzanavidhaana*. agni puraaNa 306.19cd-20 duurvaabhir aayuSe padmaiH zriye putraaya udumbaraiH /19/ gosiddhyai sarpiSaa goSThe medhaayai sarvazaakhinaa /20/ (sudarzanavidhaana*)
homa			correlation between the offering materials and the results. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.34-39ab. (gaayatriimaahaatmya, correlation of phalas)
homa			in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.5-4.2ab hutvaabhyaataanamantraaMz ca tato rudragaNena ca / niilarudraiz caruM vidvaan vidhinaa zrapayed budhaH /5/ homayet kutsasuuktena ucchuSmaiz ca yathaavidhi / japen mantraan tathaayuSyaan mangalyaaMz caapi yatnataH /4.1/ hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca /
homa			the importance of the patnii for the performance of the homa, see patnii: her importance for the homa.
homa			in the water: no sthaNDila. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.72d mukhe naapsu ca lakSaNam //
homa			in the water: a sahasrahoma* to obtain gold or silver. Rgvidhaana 2.37 suuryabimbe jalamadhye toyaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasraM praapnuyaad dhaimaM raupyam indumaye hute /37/ (gaayatriividhi)
homa			in the water. Rgvidhaana 2.105 apsv eva juhuyaan nityaM padmaany ayutazo nizi / dRSTvaa zriyaM tuuparamet kilaasatvaad bibheta vai /105/ (zriisuuktakalpa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,12-13] tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. GautDhS 19.11 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. BaudhDhS 3.10.10 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a niSkrayaNa. VasDhS 22.8 tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
homa			a series of homas for various groups of the deities. devii puraana 26: vasor dhaaraa, for the navagrahas, the ten dikpaalas, the maatRs with the citation of the muulamantra, hRdayamantra, astramantra etc. or according to the direction of the atharvaveda. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46.)
homa			homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with payas from zraavaNa to kaarttika. agni puraaNa 196.22 ghRtenaanantam uddizya homo maasacatuSTayam / caitraadau zaalinaa homaH payasaa zraavaNaadiSu /22/ (anantavrata)
homa			homa with ghRta from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, with zaali from caitra to aaSaaDha, and with kSiira from zraavaNa to kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.34-35ab ghRtenaanantam uddizya puurvaM maasacatuSTayam / kurviita homaM caitraadau zaalinaa kulanandini /34/ kSiireNa zraavaNaadau ca homo maasacatuSTayam / (anantavrata)
homa			skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.97-98 homaM kuryaad yathaavidhi /97/ paayasaajyaguDasuupapaalaazasamidhaa tathaa / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, dhaatriimaahaatmya, dhaatriihoma)
homa			skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.5-9ab phaalgunyaaM puurvato vipraaz caturdazyaaM nizaamukhe / vahnyutsavaM prakurviita dolaamaNDapapuurvataH /5/ govindaanugRhiitaM tu yaatraangaM tat prakiirtitam / aacaaryavaraNaM kRtvaa vahniM nirmathanodbhavam /6/ bhuumiM saMskRtya vidhivat tRNaraaziM mahocchrayam / susamaM kaarayitvaa tu vahniM tatra vinikSipet /7/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena kuuSmaaNDavidhinaa hunet / govindaM puujayitvaa tu bhraamayet satata vibhum /8/ yatnaat taM rakSayed vahniM yaavad raatraa samaapyate / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, dolaarohaNotsavavrata)
homa			naarada puraaNa 1.114.43d homaM tilavriihiyavaadibhiH. (saptarSivrata)
homadarviipramaaNa	txt. BodhGZS 1.7.2 [198.6-13]; HirGZS 1.4.6b [41.28-42.6].
homakaala		Kane 2: 676. `AzvZS 2.2 and AzcGS 1.9.5 state the time for morning homa to be up to the end of the period of saMgava (i.e. the second of the five periods of day time).
homakaala		proper time for the homa. karmapradiipa 1.9.1-4 suurye 'stazailam apraapte SaTtriMzadbhiH sadaangulaiH / praaduSkaraNam agniinaaM praatar bhaasaaM ca darzanaat /1/ hastaad uurghvaM ravir yaavad giriM hitvaa na gacchati / taavad dhomavidhiH puNyo naatyety uditahominaam /2/ yaavat samyan na bhaavyante nabhasy RkSaaNi sarvataH / na ca lohitimaapaiti taavat saayaM ca huuyate /3/ rajoniihaaradhuumaabhravRkSaagraantarite ravau / saMdhyaam uddizya juhuyaad vratam asya na lupyate /4/ Cf. Kane 2: 676 n. 1609.
homakaala		manu smRti 2.15 udite 'nudite caiva samayaadhyuSite tathaa / sarvathaa vartate yajna itiiyaM vaidikii zrutiH // Kane 2: 676 n. 1609.
homakaala		Kane 2: 676 n. 1609: ` ... The smRtyarthasaara p. 35 syas praatarhome saMgavaantaH kaalas tv anudite tathaa / saayam astamite homakaalas tu nava naaDikaaH //
homamudraa		of three kinds: mRgii, haMsii and zuukarii. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 290.
homapaatra		karmapradiipa 1.8.11-13 homapaatram anaadeze dravadravye sruvaH smRtaH / paaNir evetarasmiMs tu srucaivaatra tu huuyate /11/ khaadiro vaatha paarNo vaa dvivitastiH sruvaH smRtaH / srug baahumaatraa vijneyaa vRttas tu pragrahas tayoH /12/ sruvaagre ghraaNavat khaataM dvyanguSThaM parimaNDalam / sarvakhaataM sanirvaahaM srucaz caardhaSaDangulam /13/
homapramaaNanirdeza	txt. AgnGS 2.3.1 [55].
homavidhaanaadiprayoga	txt. HirGZS 2.10 [158,28-160,7].
homavidhi		see aahutividhi.
homavidhi		see agnihotrahomavidhi.
homavidhi		see agnikarma.
homavidhi		see homavidhaanaadiprayoga.
homavidhi		see sthaaliipaakavidhaana.
homavidhi		see zivaagnikaaryavidhi.
homavidhi		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "Gomashuho to karo ni kansuru ichikosatsu," Nagoyadaigaku Bungakubu Kenkyuronshu 117, pp. 35-52.
homavidhi		bibl. Masahide Mori, 1993, "Indo Mikkyo ni okeru gomagirei no tenkai," Inbutsuken 42-1, pp (127)-(135).
homavidhi		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2008, "The homa system of the vajradaakatantra: A critical edition and a preliminary analysis of its homa system," Tantric Studies, i, pp. 131-154.
homavidhi		txt. Rgvidhaana 3.168-173 (3.32.2-7).
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41. (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa, homa) (c) (v)
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 75. zivapuujaangahomavidhi.
homavidhi		txt. agni puraaNa 262 atha vidhaanaM homaadividhiH.
homavidhi		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.14.1-21 yajnavizeSaparatvenaahutihomasaMkhyaamaanavarNana.
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 56: detailed description of the method of performing homa. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 53.)
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 121.
homavidhi		txt. devii puraaNa 126.22-35.
homavidhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.59cd-69ab.
homavidhi		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3,109; 3,287.
homavidhi		txt. siddhayogezvariimata 9.
homavidhi		txt. tantraraajatantra 29, 31-32; much attention to kaamya rituals. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 66.)
homavidhi		txt. jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part): homa. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68.)
homavidhi		txt. parazuraama kalpasuutra 9. This chapter relies on prapancasaara 6 (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44).
homavidhi		see txt. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,6-44b,7.
homavidhi		txt. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3.
homavidhi		vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.168-173 (3.32.2-7) devasya dakSiNe paarzve kuNDaM sthaNDilam eva vaa / kaarayet prathamenaiva dvitiiyena tu prokSaNam /168/ tRtiiyenaagnim aadadhyaac catruthena samindhanam / pancamenaajyazrapaNaM caroz ca zrapaNaM tathaa /169/ SaSThenaivaagnimadhye tu kalpayet padmaasanam / cintayed devadevezaM kaalaanalasamaprabham /170/ tato gandhaM ca puSpaM ca dhuupadiipanivedanam / anujnaapya tataH kuryaat saptamyaadi yathaakramam /171/ samidhas taavatiiH puurvaM juhuyaad abhighaaritaaH / tato ghRtena juhuyaac caruNaa ca tataH punaH /172/ evaM hutvaa tataz caiva anujnaapya yathaakramam / agner bhagavatas tasya samiipe stotram uccaret /173/
homavidhi		contents. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41: 34.25-26 he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni, he sprinkles the rest of arghya on them, shows the yonimudraa and puts the fire on the yoni in the kuNDa, 34.27-28 he puts various kinds of paatras, 34.29-30ab he places the praNiitaa water in front of other materials, 34.30cd he prepares the prokSaNii water, 34.31a he cooks caru, 34.31b he causes the brahman priest to sit down in the south, 34.31cd he spreads kuza grasses and sets the paridhis beginning with the eastern one, 34.32-33 agnisaMskaara which is called vaiSNaviikaraNa, 34.34-35ab dhyaana on kuNDalakSmii before the aahuti, 34.35cd-37ad dhyaana on agnipuruSa, 34.38ab praNava-homa(?), 34.38cd aaghaarau, 34.39 aajyabhaagau, 34.40-41ab dhyaana on agni, 34.41bd one hundred and eight homas or fifty-four homas.
homavidhi		vidhi. agni puraaNa 34.24cd-41 tatraabhyarcyaacared dhomaM kuNDaadau praaNasaMyamii /24/ prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ paatraaNy aasaadayet pazcaad darbhasruksruvakaadibhiH / baahumaatraaH paridhaya idhmavrazcanam eva ca /27/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatram aajyasthaali ghRtaadikam / prasthadvayaM taNDulaanaaM yugmaM yugmam adhomukham /28/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatre nyaset praagagragaM kuzam / adbhiH puurya praNiitaaM tu dhyaatvaa devaM prapuujya ca /29/ praNiitaaM sthaapayed agre dravyaaNaaM caiva madhyataH / prokSaNiim adbhis saMpuurya praarcya dakSe tu vinyaset /30/ caruM ca zrapayed agnau brahmaaNaM dakSiNe nyaset / kuzaan aastiirya puurvaadau paridhiin sthaapayet tataH /31/ vaiSNaviikaraNaM kuryaad garbhaadhaanaadinaa naraH / garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM janiH /32/ naamaadisamaavartanaantaM juhuyaad aSTa caahutiiH / puurNaahutiH pratikarma srucaa sruvasuyuktayaa /33/ kuNDamadhye RtumatiiM lakSmiiM saMcintya homayet / kuNDalakSmiiH samaakhyaataa prakRtis triguNaatmikaa /34/ saa yoniH sarvabhuutaanaaM vidyaamantragaNasya ca / vimukteH kaaraNaM vahniH paramaatmaa ca muktidaH /35/ praacyaaM ziraH samaakhyaataM baahuu koNe vyavasthitau / iizaanaagneyakoNe tu janghe vaayavyanairRte /36/ udaraM kuNDam ity uktaM yoniM yonir vidhiiyate / guNatrayaM mekhalaaH syur dhyaatvaivaM samidho daza /37/ pancaadhikaaMs tu juhuyaat praNavaan muSTimudrayaa / punar aaghaarau juhuyaad vaayvagnyantaM tataH zrayet /38/ iizaantaM muulamantreNa aajyabhaagau tu homayet / uttare dvaadazaantena dakSiNe tena madhyataH /39/ vyaahRtyaa padmamadhyasthaM dhyaayed vahniM tu saMskRtam / vaiNNavaM saptajihvaM ca suuryakoTisamaprabham /40/ candravaktraM ca suuryaakSaM juhuyaac chatam aSTa ca / tadardhaM caaSTa muulena angaanaaM ca dazaaMzataH /41/
homavidhi		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.59cd-69ab homasya vihitasyaante tantraM kaaryam athottaram / mahaakalpasya kalpasya tathaa manvantarasya ca /59/ yugasyaatha samaayaaz caayanasya hi tathaiva ca / Rtor maasasya pakSasya grahanakSatrayos tathaa /60/ tithez ca karaNasyaatha muhuurtasya ca paarthiva / vartamaanasya sarvasya deyasyaadhipatir bhavet /61/ iha gaava ayaM yajna aanaH prajaas tathaiva ca / dhuurtiM caivopadhuurtiM ca ihaabhaagaM tathaiva ca /62/ deyaM caturgRhiitena homadravyeNa paarthiva / tvaM no agne varuNasya sa tvaM no agna eva ca /63/ ayaaz caagnes tathaivaite tathaa vyaahRtayo nRpa / tvaM no agneti ca tato hotavyam RktrayaM punaH /64/ nyuunaM tateti rikteti nyuune caivaatiriktakam / samaM same tathaa hutvaa hotavyam RktrayaM tataH /65/ anaajnaataM yadaajnaataM sviSTiz caapy atha paarthiva / mano jyotis tathaivaatra trayastriMzat tathaiva ca /66/ yan me ca manasaa cchidraM vizvakarmaa tathaiva ca / ayaaz caagnes tathaa raajan tvaM no agne tathaiva ca /sa tvaM no agne ity evaM hutvaa paarthivasattama /67/ aazraaviteti mantreNa deyaa puurNaahutir bhavet /68/ iSTo hi yajno bhRgubhir mantreNaanena paarthiva / in the grahanakSatrapuujaa, very unclear. 
homavidhi		contents. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3: 31a,1-3 general remarks of the effects; 31a,3-4 homavidhi is either zaantika or pauSTika or abhicaaraka, and laukika and for the sake of paraloka; 31a,4-6 construction of khaatra; 31a,6-7 preparatory acts; 31a,7-31b,2 aavaahanamantra; 31b,2-3 giving of various things to agni after the aavaahana; 31b,3-6 the first homa: aaryaavalokitezvara appears in the form of agnidevataa and grants; 31b,6-32b,4 the second homa: piNDasaadhanavidhi: 31b,6-7 a puruSa having a vessel full of food appears from the fire altar; 31b,7-32b,1 one performs the third homa without receiving the vessell full of food, 32b,1-4 a case for a mandabhaagya, 32b,4 an application of tilaka on the forehead; 32b,4-33a,2 amoghapiNDasaadhana; 33a,2- janabhojana; 
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 atha homavidhi vakSye amoghasarvakarmaarthasaadhanam / sarvapaapaharaM sadyaM sarvaavaraNanaazanaM sarvazatrupramathanaM sarvavighnavinaazanaM sarvaduSTanivaaraNaM zreSThaM sarvakilbiSanaazanaM / mucyate SoDazabhir narakair duHkhaiH / aSTadaaruNabhayaharaiH sadaa // amitraaNaaM prabhanjanaM zreSThaM parabahunivaaraNam (31a,1) sarvavyaadhiharaM sadyaM kalikalahavigrahavivaadaprazamanam / durbhikSakaantaarasanac caiva??(>durbhikSakaantaarabhayavairava??) iitayopadravanaazanam (>iityupadravanaazanam??) / divyasaukhyaadikarSaNaM priyaM buddhatvasaadhana tattvataH sarvasiddhikaraM zreSThaM buddhabodhir anuttaram / saadhaaraNaM sarvasattvaanaa varapradaanaparamadurlabham / devataa nityaM tuSyanti / naagaa priiti labhanti te // tathaagataa nityaavilokanti divaaraatraa (2) na saMzayaH / bodhisattvaa prahRSyanti sadaakaalaM susamaahitaH / lokezvara varado nityaM tiSThate naatra saMzayaH // catvaaraz ca mahaaraajaa saparivaaraa samantribhir nityaanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti rakSaNaarthena sarvadaa / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha vidyaadhareNa homaM caatra kaarayet / praajnazucisthaanaM samaagamam // zucibhuumapradezaavaguhye vaa ca niraakulo (31a,3) kuryaac chaantikapauSTikaabhicaarakam / zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikam aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahanaM caabhicaarakaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / laukikaa vai paralokasya homakarmaa vidhiiyate // aavaahanam (4) agnidevataa devaanaaM naagaa vidyaadharaa tathaaH, khaatraM kuryaat padmaakaaraM padmaM caatra likhet sadaa / madhyakesarapadmasya kuryaat khaatraM yathaavidhiH / caturazraM parimaNDalaM vaa tathaa khaatraaNi kaarayam / sumaapta suzuklaM ca sugopita sumaapitaM suprazastaM ca kurviita tithinakSatra kurviita // mangalaaDhyaM vipulaM kRtvaa balikarma suzobhanam / dhuupapuSpaadibhir (5) divyaM sthaapyaatu samantataH puurvam aavaahe 'gni pazcaat homakarmaaNi kaarayam // vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa susnaatazucivaasasaH / mantrajaapavidhiM kuryaat siimaabandhaM caatra daapayam / aatmarakSaazikhaabandhaM pararakSaamaNDalabandhanaM sahaayarakSaa tathaiva ca / arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) tato agnidevataam aavaahya // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) oM namaH / agnijvaala mahaajvaala jyotsnyaa prabhaamaNDala sarvavit / aahuti prahuti-r agnityauSNajvaaladhuumazvaasaarciSaa mukhatiikSNarazmidavaagniz ca vidyutaz ca hutaazana mukhyate(>-m ucyate??) / sarvadevaanaaM sarvayakSa mahaaviirya mahaajaya mahaabala nirmarSam / sarvadahanapraphulla-aakaazaa samuktakaz ca abhrasaMkaasamaNDalapuujito maanitaH (31a,7) sarvatrada divyaruupavizaaradaH / aavaahana sarvatragaan devahutaazana hutaazana / tamasiividhamakaM andhaakaaraM muktarazminaa priyangugandhaphalaahaararasurasaagrajaH(>rasarasaagrajaH) / suukSmasutiikSNaz ca mRtasamjiivanaH priyaH / bhasmapuSpabhasmavastraa ca bhasmavastraaNi sevakaM bhasma saMcchaada nityam / dhuumam-aakula jaapase? / paakaasiddhirasaagraa ca sarvatra pradhaavarSaa sarvatrar nirmarSaNo nityaspRSTadaSTo na muncasi (31b,1) // dvaatriMzabhavano deva-agnimukhadevataa arucirujaabalarthaka mahaanta-atharvaNo devadevaM devavizaaradaH / aaryaanta sadaa ziighrakarma saadhaya tattvataH // oM jvala jvala tiSTha tiSTha samayaM huru huru huuM phaT svaahaa // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) anena maahayed(>aavaahayed??) agni saptavaaraa tu mantrayet / gugguluM sarSapaM ghRtaaktaaM dadyaad agnimuSTinaa sapta muSTayaH // arghapaadyaM ca daatavyaa muSTimuSTi tathaiva ca // gandhaavilepana (31b,2) dadyaad dhuupavizaaradam / phalamuSTiM tathaa dadyaaH / tata udakenaabhiSincayam / upaspRzanaM ca daatavyaH / yathaanukrama devataa // tato vidyaadhareNa homakarmaM samaarabhet / gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // etaa agni prajvaalya kuryaat homakarmaaNi / laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM mantraM japataani kurvati amogharaajam aSTottarazataM hutaazanaM dadyaat / juhuyaad (4) (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) aSTasahasraaNi aaryaavalokitezvaram agrataM puurNa aSTasahasraaNi madhyaraatraad(>madhyakhaatraad) uttiSThati / agnidevataa svaruupeNa jvalantaM supratiSThitaM daza dizaa vyavalokayati prekSata samantataH / vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM prayacchati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara parituSTo 'ham siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhi varaM bruuhi sarvaM dadaamiiti // tato vidyaadhareNa yathaakaamataa varaM praarthayitavyaM (31b,5) sarvaM dadaati yathaa praarthayasi / tato vidyaadhareNa arghapaadyaM nivedayitavyaM balikarmaM ca daapayam / tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / amoghavidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM vidyaadhara koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukaasamaa cakravartinaaM vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM bhavanavimaana gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi amoghapratiSThitashaanaani praadurbhaviSyati / sarvaiH saptaratnavimaanaiH (2) sazailavanavaananaiH(>sazailavanakaananaiH) sasapuSpaphaladrumavRkSaiH / naanaavicitralataaviTapapatramuulaankuraiH kecit suvarNapuSpaiH kecid ruupyapuSpaiH kecin naanasaptaratnamayapuSpaiH / puNyaiz ca naanaavicitradivyapuSpaiH (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) zaalatamaalacampakalataataalagandhavaarSikasumanayuuthikaataraNakupyakapuSpaindhanopavana-udyaanaramaNiiyasthaanavimaanapratimaNDitavimaanam (32a,3) bhaviSyati / ramaNiiyamanorathaM ca bhaviSyanti / divyaM nadyotsasarastaDaagapuSkiriNya divyacandanagandhavaaripuurNavaapyaa saptaratnamayavimaanaa divyapadmotpalakumudapuNDariikasamalaMkRtaM vaarisuvarNavaalikasaMstiirNaM(>vaarisuvarNavaalikaasaMstiirNaM?) vimaanaM bhaviSyati / divyaapsaradevakinnariigaNagandharviigaNaramitaiH / devadaanavagnahdarvanaagavidyaadhara(4)kinnaragaNaprivRtaiH / divyair bhogavimaanasamarpitaiH sarvatra bhavane kriiDati ramati / pravicaarayati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam / bodhiniSaNNena dharmacakrapravartanaM yaavat parinirvaaNaM cekam(>caikam?) aayuHpramaaNaM paalayati / evaM mahaasiddhir anuttaram / aaryaavlokitezvaraM sadaanubaddham eva tiSThati yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam (5) iti // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) evaM paramadurlabhapiNDasaadhavidhi dazasizi samastaat sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasamavadhaanagataa bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadharmazravaNaM zroSyati / taM ca razmijvaalagarbhaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraM lokadhaatur avabhaasayati / ayaM ca amoghapaaza-aaryaavalokitezvarahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtyaM vimokSamaNDalamantramudraapaTalakalpaM (32a,6) sakalasamastaM sarvasaadhanavidhiH sakalakalpodaaramaNDale mukhaagre 'vatiSThanti / koTiinaagaraajazatasahasraaNi tasya satatasamitaM vazagataa tiSThanti sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDagandharva vazatagaa tiSThanti / yaavad akaniSThabhavanaa devaa tasya vidyaadharasya sadaanubaddhaaH satatasamitaM mahaaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / anaabhogaa divyarasarasaagrataahaarapaana(7)prakaaravimaanaiH praadur bhaviSyati / evaM vastravibhuuSaNair alaMkaaravicitraiH praadurbhaavavimaanaM praadur bhaviSyanti / evamaadiini homavidhiH // amoghasaadhanaani praadurbhaavasiddhi pratilabhate // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha vaa mandabhaagyaa buddhabodhisattvabiijaa naasti / tena saha bhaajanagRhiitamaatreNa raajyaizvaryaM pratilabhate / divyaM maanuSiikii zriyam anubhuuyate / saha spRSTamaatraa caturaziitir divyaM varSasahasraayur (32b,1) bhaviSyati / na ca tasya bhuuya vyaadhayo prabhavanti / na ca paapaavaraNakleZaa bhavanti / antardhitaani sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraduSTapraduSTaanaaM bhavanti / sarvatra narakatiryagyoniyamalokapretaviSayaa parimukto bhaviSyati sarvasattvaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaiz ca striipuruSadaarakadaarikaan darzanaabhikaankSiSyanti sarvatra jayado bhaviSyanti / amoghaadeyavacanapratilambho bhaviSyati (2) / mRtyukaale sarvatathaagatadarzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasaMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / suupasthitasmRtayo kaalaM kariSyati / kaalaM kRtvaa sahabhaavyataayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyate / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaapasyate(>prajaasyate??) / jaatau jaatau jaatismaro bhaviSyati / na ca kadaacid bhuuyad apaayagaamii bhaviSyanti / na ca bhuuya maatuH (3) kukSaad upapatsyate / nityaM ca buddhakSetraad bhuddhakSetram aakraamati / sarvatathaagatadarzanaaya sarvaboddhisattvadarzanaaya ca // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) atha amoghapiNDaM saadhayitukaamena (32b,4) tena vidyaadhareNa taNDulaM kulmaaSamizraM pakvapiNDa saadhayaM ghRtaguDasarkaramaakSikapiNDaM(>ghRtaguDazarkaraamaakSikapiNDaM?) bilvapramaaNaM kartavyam / tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?) / aSTottaraM juhet / divasaani triiNi trisaMdhyaM tato vidyaadhareNa sarSapaM puSpaM yathaalaabham / mizram ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya agnimadhye kSeptavyam (5) laajasarSapaa(>raajasarSapaa??) krodharaaja saptenaabhiSincayet / tato agnimadhyaa ardhazariiram agnidevataam upatiSThati // saptaratnamayabhaajanaa piNDapuurNaam vidyaadharasya-m upanaamayati / anugRhna(>anugRhNa?) vidyaadhara divyamahaapiNDaM siddha tvayaa piNDasaadhanavidhiH / tato vidyaadhareNa taM piNDabhaajanaM grahetavyaH saha spRSTamaatreNa rasaayanaM pravartate / aakaazaM utpatanti / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca (6) bhaviSyanti / chaviparizuddhaz ca bhaviSyati / vidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / aSTaSaSTi vidyaadhara cakravarti sahasraaNaa parivaaro bhaviSyati / agnidevataa sabhavanavimaanaM parivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhavanti / jasya jasya(>yasya yasya?) piNDaM spRzati sa ca mahaazrutasaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati ayaM ca amoghapaazahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtaM vimokSamaNDalaM (7) samudramantrapaTalakalpaM sakalasamaaptaM mukhaagre 'vatiSThati / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) dine dine zlokasahasraM paThati / upadhaarayati ca // janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / na ca bhuuyaH kadaacit smRtiviprayogo bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhaviSyati / mahaapuujaarhaz ca bhaviSyati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa antardhito (33a,1) bhaviSyati / sarvabhuutajakSa(>yakSa?)raakSasa vazavartii bhaviSyati / sarvabhavanaani apaavRtadvaaraaNi tiSThanti / yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / (to be continued)
homavidhi		amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,1-33a,3 (continued from above) ato janazatasahasraM bhojayitukaamena paayasaM saadhayitavyaM zucisthaane niraakule (33a,2) karaviirakalitena ghartavyam / amoghapaazahRdayamantra smaarayitavyaM yaavat siddhaM tataH krodharaajena jalasarSapaM japtenaabhiSincayet / tataH piNDam ekapaayasakaTaahakamadhya nidhaapayet / tataH prathamapratyaMze tRratnaM piNDapaata(>piNDapaatraM??) niryaatayitavyam / tato aaryaavalokitezvarasya bodhisattvasya nivedayet / aaryamanjuzrii nivedayet /
homavidhi		general rules for the zaantika homa, pauSTika homa, and aabhicaaruka homa in susiddhikara suutra chapters 13, 14, 15 (Giebel's translation pp. 181-189), respectively.
homavidhi		to accomplish mantra rites. susiddhikara suutra 25 (Giebel's translation pp. 237-240).
homosexual		JB 1.300 [125,23-26] sa yo haivaM vidvaan jaami kalpayaty ajaamy evaasya tat kLptaM bhavati / tat tuuparyupary ajaamy eva cikalpiSet / amithunam tad aprajanaM yaj jaami / yathaa pumaaMso vaa saha zayaataaM striyau vaa / kiM pumaaMsau saha zayaanau prajanayetaaM kiM striyau tau cen mithuniikartaaraM na labheyaataam / atho yad evaajaami tan mithunaM tat prajananam.
honey			see kSaudra.
honey			see maakSika.
honey			see madhu.
honey			see mangalasparzana.
honey			used: mixed with sesame at tiladaana. VasDhS 28.18cd vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM tu braahmaNaan sapta panca vaa / tilaan kSaudreNa saMyuktaan kRSNaan vaa yadi vetaraan /18/ priiyataaM dharmaraajeti yad vaa manasi vartate / yaavajjiivakRtaM paapaM tatkSaNaad eva nazyati /19/ (tiladaana)
honorable person	see aacaarya.
honorable person	see guru.
honorable person	see madhuparaka: note, persons to be honored by the madhuparka.
honorable person	aacaarya, father, kSatriya: the diikSita addresses even honorable persons. JB 2.63 [183,29-30] tasmaad u sarvam evaabhivadaty aacaaryaM pitaraM kSatriyam / evaM hy etad29 indriyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyam abhi diikSito bhavati /63/30. (Caland's note on ApZS 10.12.14.) (gavaamayana, diikSaa)
honorable person	king, father, aacaarya. ApZS 6.25.6 yady enaM raajaa pitaacaaryo vaantareNaagniin syaac chadirdarze nainam aadriyeta /6/ (pravaasa, return from a journey) Caland's translation and note: Wenn ein Koenig, sein Vater, oder sein Lehrer sich zwischen ihm (und) den Feuern befindet, so kuemmere er (der Zurueckkehrende) sich nicht um ihn, wenn er (der Zurueckkehrende) so weit entfernt ist, dass er das Dach seiner Wohnung erblickt. note: Sondern er bringe den Feuern seine Verehrung dar, ehe er diesen Gast begruesst. Die Stelle hat eine Schwierigkeit, und zwar, dass sowohl enam wie agniin von antareNa regiert werden. Zu vergl. ist ZB 2.4.1.6 sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat.
honorable person	aacaarya, father in law, king: the diikSita, when addressed, does not address in return even honorable persons. ApZS 10.12.14 abhivadati naabhivaadayate 'py aacaaryaM zvazuraM raajaanam iti zaaTyaayanakam /14/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata)
hook swinging		bibl. J.N. Powell, 1914, 'Hook-Swinging: Mysore' in Folklore, Vol. XXV.
hook swinging		bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 130-164. Chapter VIII, Hook Swinging, A Stdy of in the Proletarian Cults and Rituals of Bengal. Especially pp. 159-163: The Rituals of caDaka.
horaa			see horoscope.
horaa			see varga.
horaa			R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 75, n. 175: Though the occurrence of the term horaa in two verses quoted by varaahamihira from garga in bRhatsaMhitaa, pp. 7 and 9 (chap. 2) shows that it came to be used by the Indians much earlier than the sixth century A.D., there is nothing to prove that it was used by them earlier than the end of the first century A.D.
horaa			nirvacana: from ahoraatra by dropping the first a- and the last -tra. Kane 5: 545. By the time of varaahamihira even learned men had forgotten the origin of the word horaa. Note 802 horaa-ity ahoraatravikalpam eke vaanchanti puurvaaparalopaat / karmaarjitaM puurvabhave sadaadi yat tasya paktiM samabhivyanakti // bRhajjaataka 1.3. saaraavali quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.3 [7,31-33] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam -- 31"aadyantavarNalopaad dhoraasmaakaM bhavaty ahoraatraat / tat pratiSiddhaH sarvo grahabhagaNa32z cintyate yasmaat //"
horaa			Kane 5: 546. The word 'horaa' has two other meanings in Sanskrit astrology viz. lagna (that sign which is rising on the eastern horizon at a particular moment) and half a raazi (bRhajjaataka 1.9d horeti lagnaM bhavanasya caardham //).
horaa			a name of the first house/bhaava: horaa, tanu, kalpa, zakti, muurti, lagna, deha, anga, udaya, vapus, aadya, vilagna, kaNTaka, kendra, catuSTaya. bRhajjaataka 1.17ab kaNTakakendracatuSTayasaMjnaaH saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam. (Kane 5: 578)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas: in the case of the raazis of odd numbers the lord of the first half is the sun and that of the 2nd half is the moon, while in the case of raazis of even numbers the lord of the 1st half is the moon and of the 2nd half the sun (bRhajjaataka 1.11c maartaNDendvor ayuji samame candrabhaanvoz ca hore ... . (Kane 5:580)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas, another opinion: the lord of the first horaa is the same as the lord of the raazi and the lord of the second horaa is the lord of the 11th house in the horoscope. bRhajjaataka 1.12ab ke cit tu horaaM prathamaaM bhapasya vaanchanti laabhaadhipater dvitiiyaam. (Kane 5: 580-581)
horaa			adhipatis of two horaas, the opinion of satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.12 [20,26-28] tathaa ca satyaH /26 "ojeSu raver horaa prathamaa yugmeSu cottaraa zeSaa / indroH kramazo jneyaa janmani27 ceSTau svahoraasthau //
horaa			when one's janmanakSatra or the horaa (of one's birth) is beaten by ulkaa and azani, that is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 32.4 janmarkSaM vaa yasyolkaazanibhyaam abhihanyate horaa vaa.
horaaprazna		riSTasamuccaya 220-240.
horn			see viSaaNaa.
horn			see zRnga.
horn			mud on the horn of a released niilaSaNDa is auspicious for the pitRs. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.158-159 <niilaSaNDasya laanguulaM toyam abhyuddhared yadi /156 SaSTiM varSasahasraaNi pitaras tena tarpitaaH /157> yas tu zRngagataM pankaM kuulaad uddhRtya tiSThati /158 pitaras tena gacchanti somalokam asaMzayam /159
horn			mud on the horn of a released niilaSaNDa is auspicious for the pitRs. varaaha puraaNa 188.44-45 muktamaargeNa zRngeNa niilaSaNDena medini / uddhRtaM yadi suzroNi pankaM zRngagatena ca /44/ baandhavaaH pitaras tasya tanayeSu ca saMtatiH / uddhRtya narakaat sarvaM somalokaM vrajanti te /45/
horoscope		see bhaava (twelve houses).
horoscope		see horaa.
horoscope		see jaataka.
horoscope		see planets (seven planets; for navagraha, see graha).
horoscope		see raazi.
horse			see arvan, arvant.
horse			see azva.
horse			see etaza (horse(s) of the sun).
horse			see ghoTaka.
horse			see paidva (which kills snakes).
horse			see ratha.
horse			see saada, horse riding.
horse			see votive offering.
horse			see white horse.
horse			see zveta (which kills snakes).
horse			bibl. S. D. Dogra. 1973. "Horse in Ancient India." JOIB 23: 54-8.
horse			bibl. Harry Falk, 1995, "Das Reitpferd im Vedischen Indien," in Bernard Haensel, Stefan Zimmer et al., eds., Die Indogermanen und das Pferd, Akten des Internationalen Interdisziplinaeren Kolloquiums, Freie Universitaet Berlin, 1.-3. Juli 1992, Bernfried Schlerath zum 70. Geburtstag gewidmet, Budapest, pp. 91-101.
horse			all deities are placed among a horse. TB 3.8.7.3 atha kasmaad enam anyaabhyo devataabhyo 'pi prokSatiiti / azve vai sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH / taM yad vizvebhyas tvaa bhuutebhya iti prokSati / devataa evaasminn anvaayaatayati / tasmaad azve sarvaa devataa anvaayattaaH /3/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he recites it after prokSaNa)
horse			enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.)
horse			enumerated as one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.9 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
horse			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
horse			as an animal ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.8ab sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam /
horse			as an animal ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH /
horse			as an animal ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/
horse			represents indriyas. tantraraajatantra 5.24cd indriyaaNy azvaruupaaNi tatra pazcimato yajet // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.)
horse			beside the azvamedha a horse should not offered; not to be offered to devii; can be substituted by a yak. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.46cd-48ab hayamedham Rte dadyaan na kadaa cid dhayaM balim /46/ tathaa dikpaalamedhe tu gajaM dadyaan naraadhipaH / na kadaa cit tadaa devyai pradadyaad dhayahastinau /47/ hayaakarSe caamaraM tu baliM dadyaan naraadhipaH /
horse			kills snakes. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma)
horse			dakSiNaa for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15ac bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
horse			dakSiNaa for Venus. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
horse			an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/
horse			an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/
horse			an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow.
horse			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4 dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
horse-dung		see azvazaka.
horse-dung		Kane 2: 1148: This is calle mahaaviira and it resembles three pots placed on one another. There are two other earthenware vessels (which are called mahaaviira). There are also two milking bowls (pinvana) and two round plates called rauhiNa for baking two cakes. All the three are heated with the fire of hose-dung.
horse-dung		used to fumigate the ukhaa. Kane 2: 1248.
horse meat		H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 355, n. 2: Siehe z. B. vinayapiTaka, mahaavagga 6.23.11.
hospital		bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 44-46.
hotar			see hotR.
hotR			PW. nom. ag. 1) Priester, der Hauptpriester.
hotR			PW. nom. ag. 2) im ausgebildeten Ritual a) Bez. des ersten unter den vier Hauptpriestern.
hotR			see atuurta hotR.
hotR			see bahvRca.
hotR			see daiva hotR.
hotR			see hautra.
hotR			see kSiirahotR.
hotR			see sthaana or tone of the voice at the recitation by the hotR.
hotR			on the origin of the word hotR. AB 1.2.5-7.
hotR			:: aagneya. MS 4.4.7 [59,1] (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
hotR			:: aagneya. TB 1.7.6.1 (raajasuuya).
hotR			:: aagneya. PB 18.9.9 (raajasuuya, dazapeya).
hotR			:: aatman. TS 6.5.2.2.
hotR			:: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: hotR (SB, ZankhZS, VarZS, BaudhZS, ApZS).
hotR (mantra)		:: agni. ZB 6.4.2.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
hotR			:: agni. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: agni. GB 1.2.24 [62,3].
hotR			:: agni. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [5] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) hotR carries the yajna by becoming agni.  tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity agnir haiva bhuutvaa hotaa yajnaM5 va(haty.
hotR			:: anaaptasyaapayitR. TS 7.1.5.6 atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaa. (gargatriraatra)
hotR			:: bhargas, see bhargas :: hotR.
hotR			:: bhuuman. TB 3.8.5.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse by the hotR with suutagraamaNiis).
hotR			:: indra (mantra), see indra (mantra) :: hotR (mantra) (ApZS).
hotR			:: jagatii. KS 26.9 [133,4-5] hotaaraM vRNiite jagatiiM tac chandasaaM vR4Niite (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa).
hotR			:: jagatii. MS 3.9.8 [127,1] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa).
hotR			:: jyaiSThya. JB 2.378 [323,22].
hotR			:: madhya yajnasya. TB 3.3.8.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he carries the portion to the hotR as the third).
hotR			:: naabhi, yajnasya. TS 6.3.1.5 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, the adhvaryu should not go beyond the hotR towards the west).
hotR			:: satya. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: satya. TB 3.12.9.3 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
hotR			:: satya. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,11] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: vaac. KB 17.7 [77,8] (yajnapuruSa).
hotR			:: vaac. GB 2.5.4 [229,14] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
hotR			:: vaac. ZB 12.1.1.4 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs); ZB 12.1.1.5 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs).
hotR			:: vaac, yajnasya. AB 2.5.9 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, paryagnikaraNa, upapraiSa).
hotR			:: vahni. TS 2.2.10.5.
hotR			:: varSman. JB 2.378 [323,20].
hotR			:: yajamaanaayatana. TS 5.4.11.3-4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks).
hotR			:: zrii. JB 2.378 [323,21].
hotR			learned brahmins become the hotRs, txt. TS 2.5.11.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra)
hotR			general description of his behavior, txt. AzvZS 1.1.8-13.
hotR			general description of his behavior, contents. AzvZS 1.1.8-13: 8 facing east, 9 ankadhaaraNaa as a sitting pose, 10 yajnopaviita and zauca, 11 he does not turn his back from the vihaara when ritual acts are performed, 12 when a hand or a foot is mentione in the singular, the right one is implied, 13 likewise when not mentioned explicitly.
hotR			general description of his behavior, vidhi. AzvZS 1.1.8-13 tasya nityaaH praancaz ceSTaaH /8/ ankadhaaraNaa ca /9/ yajnopaviitazauce ca /10/ vihaaraad avyaavRttiz ca tatra cet karma /11/ ekaangavacane dakSiNaM pratiiyaat /12/ anaadeze /13/
hotR			standing pose and standing position of the hotR (sthaana of the hotR): he proceeds with a small step, puts his heel in the same level with the northern buttock of the vedi, steps over the barhis with his toes, holding his joined hands with spread fingers at a height of his heart or of his lap, while seeing the horizon. AzvZS 1.1.23-26 prapadyaabhihRtatareNa paadena vedizroNyottarayaa paarSNiiM samaaM nidhaaya prapadena bahir aakramya saMhatau paaNii dhaarayann aakaazavaty angulii hRdayasaMmitaav ankasaMmitau vaa dyaavaapRthivyoH saMdhim iikSamaaNaH /23/ etad hotuH sthaanaM /24/ aasanaM vaa sarvatraivaMbhuutaH /25/ vacanaad anyat /26/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [132,4-5; 133,3] brahmaprathamaan hotRprathamaan adhvaryu4prathamaan udgaatRprathamaan vaa vRNiite ... vaasiSThabhaargavaangiasaayaasyaa mahartvijaH kramazo bhavanti zeSaaH3 kaazyapaa bhaaadvaajaa bhaargavaa angiraso vaa vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. TS 1.8.18.1 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati. (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. TB 1.8.2.5 indrasya suSuvaaNasya tredhendriyaM viiryaM paraapatat / bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavat / zraayantiiyaM tRtiiyam / sarasvatii tRtiiyam / bhaargavo hotaa bhavati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR. PB 18.9.1-2 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad bhRgus tRtiiyam abhavac ... /1/ yad bhaargavo hotaa bhavati tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe ... /2/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.201 [247,10-11] varuNasya ha vai suSvaaNasya SoDazatayair aapo bhargaM8 niraghnan / tad imaaM dazam apatat / tac caturdhaabhavad bhRgus turiiyaM sarasvatii9 turiiyaM dazapeyas turiiyaM zraayantiiyaM turiiyam / tasmaad etasya yajnasya bhaargavo hotaa10 bhavati sarasvatiir aapo 'bhiSecaniiyaa dazapeyo yajna zraayantiiyaM brahmasaama / (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a bhaargava is the hotR in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. ApZS 18.20.21 bhaargavo hotaa bhavati /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya)
hotR			a vaizvaamitra is the hotR. VaikhZS 12.1 [133,4-5] vaizvaamitro4 hotety eke. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa at the beginning of the agniSToma)
hotR			the hotR offers aajya in the aagniidhriiya before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.3.8 bRhadrathantare ma uuruu vaamadevyam aatmaa yajnaayajniiyaM pratiSThaa bhuur ahaM bhuvar ahaM svar aham azmaaham azmaakhaNaH sutraamaaNam iti japitvaa dakSiNaavRd aagniidhriiye bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaagnaye svaahoSase svaahaazvibhyaaM svaahaa sarasvatyai svaahaa juSaaNaani mahaaMsi savanaany aajyasya vyantu svaaheti sruveNa hutvaa savyaavRd dhavirdhaanayoH puurvasyaaM dvaary upavizati /8/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)
hotR			the adhvaryu gives the aindravaayavagraha to the hotR and the hotR puts it on his right thigh and holds it with his hands. ApZS 12.21.5-6 graham adhvaryur aadaaya kSipraM hotaaram abhidrutya mayi vasur iti (TS 3.2.10.h) grahaM hotre prayacchati /5/ etenaiva hotaa pratigRhya dakSiNa uuraav aasaadya hastaabhyaaM nigRhyaaste /6/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas, aindravaayavagraha)
hotR			the first aajyastotra in the praataHsavana is called hotur aajyam. Caland's note 1 on PB 7.2.2: The four aajya lauds are 1. aagneyam (hotur aajyam), C.H. section 55; 2. mitraavaruNam (maitraavaruNasyaajyam) c.h. section 160; 3. aindram (braahmaNaacchaMsina aajyam) C.H. section 164; 4. aindraagnam (acchaavaakasyaajyam) C.H. section 169. (agniSToma)
hotR			the first pRSThastotra in the maadhyaMdina savana is called hotuH pRSTha, see pRSTha: the first pRSTha.
hotR			dhenu is the dakSiNaa of the hotR in the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.20.10 apareNa gaarhapatyaM dhenuM hotre /10/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa)
hotR			what is left over is dakSiNaa of the hotR. TS 7.1.5.6 atha yaa sahasratamii saa hotre deyeti hotaaraM vaa abhyatiricyate yad atricyate hotaanaaptasyaapayitaa. (gargatriraatra)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. KS 37.7 [88,3-4] parisrajii hotaaruNo3 mirmiras trizukriya etad vai brahmavarcasasya ruupaM ruupenaiva brahmavarcasam avarunddha4. (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. TB 2.7.1.1-2a parisrajii hotaa bhavati /1/ aruNo mirmiras trizukraH / etad vai brahmavarcasya ruupam / ruupeNaiva brahmavarcasam avarundhe /(a). (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. ManZS 9.3.3.22 aruNo mirmiraH parisragvii trizukriyaH /22/ (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava and glosses of four words depicting his appearance. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,3-6] atha vai braahmaNaM bhavati parisrajii3 hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukra ity (TB 2.7.1.1-2) eSa ha vai parisrajii yaH4 khalatiH parikezyo 'tha haiSa mirmiro yaH zuklo viklidha5s tilakavaan pingaakSo 'tha haiSa trizukro yas trivedo. (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			his special appearance in the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.7 parisrajii hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukraH /7/ (bRhaspatisava)
hotR			an officiating priest is sometimes called hotR in the Post-Vedic ritual; see Rtvij.
hotRbhaaga		txt. KB 13.6.
hotRbhaaga		BaudhZS 1.18 [27,6-7] atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
hotRcamasa		PW. m. Schuessel des oder der hotR.
hotRcamasa		see dhruvagraha.
hotRcamasa		the pratiprasthaatR fills the hotRcamasa with the vasatiivarii water, passes (abhiprayamya) it to the south of the hotR and waits at the caatvaala. ManZS 2.3.2.9, 12 pratiprasthaatar vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante pratyupaasveti preSyati /9/ ... pratiprasthaataa vasatiivariiNaaM hotRcamasaM puurayitvaa dakSiNena hotaaram abhiprayamya caatvaalaante kaankSati /12/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, drawing)
hotRcamasa		he joints the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa on the caatvaala, pours the vasatiivarii water respectively into the hotRcamasa and the maitraavaruNacamasa, and pours the drops (aptu) of the vasatiivarii water of the hotRcamasa into the maitraavaruNacamasa when some water spills from it?, [14-17] he puts the hotRcamasa, vasatiivarii vessel, maitraavaruNacamasa. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,13-15] caatvaale12 hotRcamasaM ca maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati13 puurayati hotRcamasam aptuM maitraavaruNacamase praskandayaty atha hotRcamasaM14 vasatiivariir maitraavaruNacamasam iti trayaM saMnidhaaya. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
hotRcamasa		he puts (the maitraavaruNacamasa under the southern havirdhaana cart before the axle), the hotRcamasa on the northern rut in front of the wheel, the places of the maitraavaruNacamasa and the hotRcamasa are changed. ApZS 12.7.2-3 etasyaiva havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM maitraavaruNacamasam / uttarasyaaM vartanyaaM purazcakraM hotRcamasam / uttarasya havirdhaanasyaadhastaat puro'kSaM vasatiivariiH / pazcaadakSam ekadhanaaH /2/ etad vaa vipariitam /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma)
hotRcamasa		the vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa waters are poured into the hotRcamasa. AB 2.20.9 aapo na deviir upa yanti hotriyam iti (RV 1.83.2) hotRcamase samavaniiyamaanaasv anvaaha vasatiivariiSv ekadhanaasu ca /9/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
hotRcamasa		the vasatiivarii waters are poured into the hotRcamasa and it is stirred with three aMzus by reciting twelve stirring mantras. BaudhZS 14.12 [173,11-13] atha hotRcamase vasatiivariibhyo 'dhy apo niHSicya11 dvaadazabhir aadhaavair aadhuunoti maandaasu te zukra zukram aadhuuno12miiti (TS 3.3.3.d) pratipadya zukraasu te zukra zukram aadhuunomiity (TS 3.3.3.p) aato13. (aupaanuvaakya, adaabhyagraha)
hotRcamasiiyaa		see nigraabhyaa.
hotR devavRta (mantra)	:: asau. AB 2.34.4 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
hotRjapa		a text with which the aajyazastra begins, bibl. Scheftelowitz, 1906, Die Apokryphen des Rgveda, p. 154, no. 2.
hotRjapa		txt. AB 2.38.1-14 (text and interpretation).
hotRjapa		txt. AzvZS 5.9.1.
hotRjapa		txt. ZankhZS 7.9.1.
hotRjapa		txt. TS 5.6.8.6.
hotRjapa		vidhi. AB 2.38.1-14 hotRjapaM japati retas tat sincaty /1/ upaaMzu japaty upaaMzv iva vai retasaH siktiH /2/ puraahaavaaj japati yad vai kiM cordhvam aahaavaac chastrasyaiva tat /3/ paraancaM catuSpady aasiinam abhyaahvayate tasmaat paraanco bhuutvaa catuSpaado retaH sincanti /4/ samyaG dvipaad bhavati tasmaat samyanco bhuutvaa dvipaado retaH sincanti /5/ pitaa maatarizvety aaha praaNo vai pitaa praaNo maatarizvaa praaNo reto retas tat sincaty /6/ achidraa padaa dhaa iti reto vaa achidram ato hy achidraH sambhavaty /7/ achidrokthaa kavayaH zaMzann iti ye vaa anuucaanaas te kavayas ta idam achidraM retaH prajanayann ity eva tad aaha /8/ somo vizvavin niithaani neSad bRhaspatir ukthaamadaani zaMsiSad iti brahma vai bRhaspatiH kSatraM somaH stutazastraaNi niithaani cokthamadaani ca daivena caivaitad brahmaNaa prasuuto daivena ca kSatreNokthaani zaMsaty /9/ etau ha vaa asya sarvasya prasavasyezaate yad idaM kiM ca /10/ tad yad etaabhyaam aprasuutaH karoty akRtaM tad akRtam akar iti vai nindanti /11/ kRtam asya kRtam bhavati naasyaakRtaM kRtam bhavati ya evaM veda /12/ vaag aayur vizvaayur vizvam aayur ity aaha praaNo vaa aayuH praaNo reto vaag yonir yoniM tad upasaMdhaaya retaH sincati /13/ ka idaM zaMsiSyati sa idaM zaMsiSyatiity aaha prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatiH prajanayiSyatiity eva tad aaha /14/
hotRkalpa		see caturhotR.
hotRkalpa		cf. dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of the face of the dead person placed on the pyre. AgnGS 3.4.1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4. (pitRmedha)
hotRkalpa		BaudhPS 2.2 [2,10-3,8] atha vai bhavati prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa vRtto 'zayat taM10 devaa bhuutaanaaM rasaM tejaH saMbhRtya tenainam abhiSajyann iti11 tat pRcchanti katamat tad braahmaNaanaaM tejo raso yenainam abhi12Sajyann iti catur hotaara ity eva bruuyaat tasya sagrahair hotRbhi13r homo bhartRsuuktena bharaNaM patniibhir upasaMvezanaM dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNaM naaraayaNaabhyaaM braahmaNa2 ekahoteti copasthaanaM prayaasaaya svaahaayaasaaya svaa3hety aajyaahutiiz cittaM santaaneneti haviraahutiir mRtyusuuktenaa4nuzaMsanaM saumyaa saMgaahanam iiyuS Ta ity avagaahanaM5 sauryeNaadityopasthaanam iti taan etaan paraM brahmety aacakSate6 taan na saadhaaraNe zmazaane prayunjiita naanaacaaryaaya naazro7triyaaya naagurave. (pitRmedha) (In the text it is not mentioned that this is the hotRkalpa.)
hotRkalpa		puruSaakRti is made with parNatsarus and sanctified by hotRkalpa or pitRmedha. BodhGZS 3.21.2 asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat /2/
hotR manuvRta (mantra)	:: ayam. AB 2.34.5 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
hotRSadana		preparation of the hotRSadana: to the west of the vedi he strews grass for the hotR in three layers, in the middle layer of it the tufs are pointing to the south. ManZS 1.2.6.29 vediM stRNaaty anadhistRNann antaan /28/ pazcaad dhotre tridhaatuupastRNaati dakSiNaatuulaan madhye /29/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. ManZS 1.3.5.26. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. ApZS 3.13.5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, txt. HirZS 2.6 [236]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, vidhi. ManZS 1.3.5.26 stRNiihi barhiH paridhatta vediM jaamiM maa hiMsiir anu yaa zayaanaa / darbhaiH stRNiita haritaiH suparNair niSkaa yajamaanasya bradhnam // iti hotRSadanair vediM saMchaadayati /26/
hotRSadana		final treatment of the hotRSadana, vidhi. ApZS 3.13.5 abhistRNiihi paridhehi vediM jaamiM maa hiMsiir amuyaa zayaanaa / hotRSadanaa haritaaH suvarNaa niSkaa ime yajamaanasya bradhna iti (TB 3.7.5.13) hotRSadanair vedim abhistiirya ko vo 'yokSiit sa vo vimuncatv ity antarvedi praNiitaa aasaadya vimuncati /5/
hotRSaMskaara		the hotRSaMskaaras mean ordinary people(?). BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-9] atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRSaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha for a physically challenged).
hotRpravara		see hotuH pravara.
hotra			RV 10.98.4c, 5a,7b aa no drapsaa madhumanto vizantv indra dehy adhirathaM sahasram / ni Siida hotram Rtuthaa yajasva devaan devaape haviSaa saparya /4/ aarSTiSeno hotram RSir niSiidan devaapir devasumatiM cikitvaan / sa uttarasmaad adharaM samudram apo divyaa asRjad varSyaa abhi /5/ ... yad devaapiH zaMtanave purohito hotraaya vRtaH kRpayann adiidhet / devazrutaM vRTivaniM raraaNo bRhasatir vaacam asmaa ayachat /7/
hotraaH			:: atirikta. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa).
hotraaH			:: gandharvaaH somarakSaaH, see gandharvaaH somarakSaaH :: hotraaH (ZB).
hotraaH			:: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: hotraaH.
hotraaH			:: sapta. MS 3.7.6 [83,5] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
hotraaH			:: svargyaaH. MS 3.9.8 [127,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, the acchaavaaka is not chosen).
hotraaH			:: varutriiH (mantra), see varutriiH (mantra) :: hotraaH (KS).
hotraaH			:: varuutrayaH (mantra), see varuutrayaH (mantra) :: hotraaH (TS).
hotraazaMsin		see daiva hotraazaMsinaH.
hotraazaMsin		see daivyaa hotraazaMsinyaH.
hotraazaMsinaH		:: aapaH, see aapaH :: hotraazaMsinaH (SB, ApZS).
hotraazaMsinaH		:: angaani. KB 17.7 [77,9] (yajnapuruSa).
hotraazaMsinaH		:: angaani. GB 2.5.4 [229,14-15] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa).
hotraka			BaudhZS 2.3 [37,10-11] svena svena karmaNaa hotrakaan na hotrakaan ity eke10 tatpuruSaa hotrakaaz camasaadhvaryavaz ca. (RtvigvaraNa)
hotraka			they are maitraavaruNa, braahmaNaacchaMsin, potR, neSTR, cchaavaaka and aagniidhra. HirZS 8.6 [871,6-8] <hotaa brahmodgaataa yajamaanaH sadasyaz ceti6 madhyataHkaariNo> maitraavaruNo braahmaNaacchaMsii7 potaa neSTaacchaavaaka aagniidhraz ca hotrakaaH / <[871,14] ubhaye camasino bhavanti sarvesaaM pratipuruSaM camasaadhvaryavaH /> (agniSToma, zukraamanthigraha, offering)
hotrakazastra		see aajyazastra (in praataHsavana).
hotrakazastra		see niSkevalyazastra (in maadhyaMdina savana).
hotrakazastra		txt. AzvZS 5.10.
hotrakazastra		txt. AzvZS 5.16 (the hotrakazastras in the niSkevalya).
hotrakazastra		txt. ZankhZS 7.11 aajyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.12 aajyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMsin, 7.13 aajyazastra of the acchaavaaka, 7.22 niSkevalyazastra of the maitraavaruNa, 7.23 niSkevalyazastra of the braahmaNaacchaMzin, 7.24 niSkevalyazastra of the acchaavaaka.
hotrakazastra		note, how to transform the stotriyaa verses of the pRSTha stotras in the form of pragaatha into tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7, 9 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ <bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/> hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ <sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/> Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati.
hotrakasaMyaajana	see prasthitahoma.
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ZankhZS 7.4-5 prasthitahoma. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ManZS 2.4.1.6-29 zukraamanthigraha (2.4.1.20-22; 26; 28-29 hotrakasaMyaajana). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) (v)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 8.4 [239,2-13]. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [249,9-250,9]. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BharZS 13.25.11b-26.6 (hotrakacamasapracaara). (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. BharZS 14.11.14-15 (hotrakacamasapracaara). (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavanasavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. HirZS 8.7 [879-880]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. VaikhZS 15.30 [209,10-18]. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	txt. VaitS 19.5-6 prasthitahoma. (agniSToma, praataHsavana)
hotrakasaMyaajana	contents. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9]: [222,17-20] saMpraiSa, [222,20-21] they do as saMpraiSa, [222,21-223,1] the adhvaryu pours down the mixture of the rest of soma into the hotRcamasa, [223,1-4] the pratiprasthaatR offers the mixture of the manthigraha in the northern part of the aahavaniiya, [223,4-5] he touches water and puts the zukrapaatra and the manthipaatra in the khara, [223,5] the camasas go to the mahartvijs (?), [223,5-6] the camasaadhvaryus of the hotrakas draws soma from the droNakalaza and turn to the hotrakas, [223,6-8] the adhvaryu takes tha maitraavaruNacamasa, gives order to recite the yaajyaa and offers it after vaSaTkaara and anuvaSaTkaara, [223,8] order of the yaajyaa for other four hotrakas, [223,8-9] thus end the five hotrakaasaMyaajana(?). 
brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yaja // BaudhZS 7.14 [223,8] (agniSToma, praataHsavana, hotrakasaMyaajana, the adhvaryu orders the brahman/braahmaNaacchaMsin, the potR, the neSTR, and agniidh/aagniidhra to recite the yaajnaa).
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,16-223,9] atha16 saMpraiSam aaha praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya17 pra sadasyasya hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhavaryavaH sakRt sakRt droNakalazaad abhyu18nniiyaavartadhvaM hotuz camasamaadhvaryav uparamahi pratiprasthaatar uttaraardha19 aahavaniiyasya manthinaH saMsraavaM juhudhiiti yathaasaMpraiSaM te20 kurvanty, atha pradakSiNam aavRtya hotRcamase grahasya saMsraavam avanayati21 hutaM tvaa hute 'vanayaamy uurjasvantaM devebhyo madhumantaM manuSyebhya iti22 vaa tuuSNiiM vaatha pratiprasthaatottaraardha aahavaniiyasya manthinaH223,1 saMsraavaM juhoty eSa te rudra bhaago yaM nirayaacathaas taM juSasva2 vider gaupatyaM raayas poSaM suviiryaM saMvatsariiNaaM svastiM3 svaahety (TS 1.8.6.f), athaapa upaspRzya zukrapaatraM ca manthipaatraM ca khare yathaa4yatanaM saadayati, yanty ete mahartvijaaM camasaa athaite hotrakaaNaaM5 camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakRd droNakalazaad abhyunniiyopaavartante teSaaM6 maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaazraavyaaha prazaastar yajeti vaSaTkRtaanu7vaSaTkRte dvir juhoti brahman yaja potar yaja neSTar yajaagniid yajeti panca8 hotraaH saMyaajya.
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. BharZS 13.26.1-6 tataH punar abhyunniitaiz caranti /1/ droNakalazaad abhyunniitaa bhavanti /2/ maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaadhvaryur atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prazaastar yaja iti / vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ evam anupuurvaM yo yo yajate taM taM saMpreSyati brahman yaja / potar yaja / neSTar yaja / agniid yaja iti /4/ eteSaam ete camasaa bhavanti /5/ sarvaasu somaahutiSv anuvaSaTkaara aamnaato bhavati /6/
hotrakasaMyaajana	contents. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2: 13 saMpraiSa that the camasa of each camasin comes, 
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. ApZS 12.23.13-24.2 tataH saMpreSyati praitu hotuz camasaH pra brahmaNaH prodgaatuH pra yajamaanasya / prodgaatRRNaam ity eke samaamananti / pra sadasyasya / prayantu sadasyaanaam iti vaa /13/ atha hotraaH saMyaajayanti /14/ tasmai camasaadhvaryavaH svaM svaM camasaM droNakalazaad abhyunniiya haranti /15/ maitraavaruNacamasam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati hotar yaja prazaastar iti vaa /16/ vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /17/ evam uttaraiH pracarati / etaavan naanaa /18/ brahman yajeti dvitiiye saMpreSyati / potar yajeti tRtiiye / neSTar yajeti caturthe / agniid yajeti pancame /24.1/ sarvatraanuvaSaTkaaro dvidevatyartugrahaadityasaavitrapaatniivatavarjam /2/
hotrakasaMyaajana	vidhi. HirZS 8.7 [879-880] [879,30-31] hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakR30d dhutvaa zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartante / [880,3] tair adhvaryuH pracarati / [880,8-10] maitraavaruNacamasam aadaaya prazaastar yajeti saMpre8Syati vaSaTkRtaanuvaSaTkRte hutvaa camasaadhva9ryave prayacchati sado bhakSaM harati / [880,15] evam uttaraiH pracarati / [880,20-21] brahman yajeti braahmaNaacchaMzinaM potar yajeti20 potaaraM neSTar yajeti neSTaaram agniid yajety aagniidhram /
hotriiya		see dhiSNya.
hotriiya		see hotur dhiSNya.
hotriiya		among the dhiSNyas soma is offered only in the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, hotriiya and maarjaaliiya. TS 6.3.1.3 te (i.e. dhiSNiyaaH) somapiithena vy aardhyanta te deveSu somapiitham aichanta taan devaa abruvan dve dve naamanii kurudhvam atha pra vaapsyatha na vety agnayo vaa atha dhiSNiyaas tasmaad dvinaamaa braahmaNo 'rdhukas teSaaM ye nediSTham paryavizan te somapiitham praanuvann aahavaniiya aagniidhriiyo hotriiyo maarjaaliiyas tasmaat teSu juhvaty atihaaya vaSaT karoti vi hi /3/ ete somapiithenaardhyanta. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. TS 3.2.4.2 nama indraaya makhaghna indriyam me viiryam maa nir vadhiir iti hotriiyam aaziSam evaitaam aa zaasta indriyasya viiryasyaanirghaataaya. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. BaudhZS 7.10 [215,12-13] <atha namo 'gnaye makhaghne10 makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate namo rudraaya11 makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhraM> nama indraaya makhaghna12 indriyaM me viiryaM maa nir vadhiir iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. BharZS 13.20.25 nama indraaya makhaghne iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /25/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hotriiya		the hotriiya is worshipped. ApZS 12.20.3 <namo 'gnaye makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam / namo rudraaya makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhriiyam /> nama indraaya makhaghna iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /3/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas)
hot spring		see Rbiisa.
hot spring		see taptodakakuNDa.
hot spring		cf. GB 1.2.8 [39,16-40,2] praaNaapaanau janayann iti zankhasya mukhe maharSer vasiSThasya putra etaaM vaacaM sasRje ziitoSNaav ihotsau praadur bhaveyaataam iti tathaa tac chazvad anuvartate. (brahmacaaridharma)
hot spring		skanda puraaNa 7.1.334. in the talasvaamimaahaatmya: zramavinaazaaya hareNa taptodakuNDanirmaaNakaraNam, tatra taptodakuNDe snaanakaraNena zramarahitena viSNunaa.... see especially verses 38-43: its utpatti.
hot spring		muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 2.6.1, Taisho 24,17a (at the end) naaga's kings valguka and giri lived in raajagRha. Due to their powers five hundred hot spring always flowed, fountains, lakes and ponds did not dry up, and gods at times give rains, so that various crops were copious. Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 155-156 with note 3 on p. 155.
hot spring		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 258: Nagar or Manikarn in the Kulu subdivision is famous for its hot springs.
hotuH pravara		see aarSeya.
hotuH pravara		see aazrutapratyaazruta.
hotuH pravara		see pravara.
hotuH pravara		see RtvigvaraNa.
hotuH pravara		bibl. A. Weber, 1865, IS 9, pp. 322-325.
hotuH pravara		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 81, 86-94.
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 7.8 [747-749]. (agniSToma)
hotuH pravara		txt. TS 2.5.8.6-9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. KB 3.2 [9,15-23]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZB 1.4.2.1-17. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZB 1.5.1.1-26. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3. (hautra) (c) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 1.3.1.23-28. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VarZS 1.3.4.18, 21-22. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,18-24,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 2.1 [185-189]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VaikhZS 6.4-5 [62,13-64,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. KatyZS 3.2.3-14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. VaitS 2.15. (darzapuurNamaasa)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 5.2.15.13. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. BharZS 3.17.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 3.19.3d. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ManZS 1.4.1.24. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,14-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. ApZS 4.9.6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
hotuH pravara		txt. HirZS 6.3 [515,11-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		contents. KB 3.2 [9,15-23]: [9,15-16] at the third uttering of the last saamidhenii he connects a nigada with oM, [9,16-17] he utters the aarSeya of the yajamaana, [9,17-23] he recites a mantra which has fifteen words (a mantra recorded in ZankhZS 1.4.19-20, beginning with 'deveddho manviddha'(?).
hotuH pravara		vidhi. KB 3.2 [9,15-23] uttamaayai tRtiiye vacane praNavena nigadam upasaMdadhaaty agne mahaaM asi braa15hmaNa bhaaratety agnir vai bharataH sa vai devebhyo havyaM bharaty atha yad yajamaanasyaa16rSeyam aaha na ha vaa anaarSeyasya devaa havir aznanti tasmaad asyaarSeyam aahaa17thaitaM pancadazapadaM nigadam upasaMdadhaaty eSa ha vai saamidheniinaaM nivit tasmaa18t pancadazapado bhavati pancadaza hi saamidhenyaH sa vaa acchandaskRto19 bhavati dvayaM vaa idaM sarvaM chandaskRtaM caacchandaskRtaM ca tena sarveNaagniM20 stavaaniiti tasya sapta padaani samasyaavasyet sapta vai chandaaMsi sarveSaam eva21 cchandasaam aaptyaa atha catvaarya ata catvaari catuSTayaM vaa idaM sarvam asyaiva22 sarvasyaaptyai /2/23
hotuH pravara		contents. ZB 1.5.1.1-26: ... 23 he goes to the hotRSadana and he throws away a grass taken from the hotRSadana, 24 he sits down on the hotRSadana, 25 he murmurs there a mantra, 26 he murmurs another mantra while he looks at the aahavaniiya.
vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manave yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaani // ZB 1.5.1.26 (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, hotuH pravara, he recites it while he looks at the aahavaniiya).
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZB 1.5.1.1-26 (23-25) atha hotRSadanam upaavartate / sa hotRSadanaad ekaM tRNaM nirasyati nirastaH paraavasur iti paraavasur ha vai naamaasuraaNaaM hotaa sa tam evaitad dhotRSadanaan nirasyati /23/ atha hotRSadana upavizati / idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity arvaavasur vai naama devaanaaM hotaa tasyaivaitat sadane siidati /24/ tatra japati / vizvakarmaMs tanuupaa asi maa mod oSiStaM maa maa hiMsiSTam eSa vaaM loka ity udaGG ety antaraa vaa etad aahavaniiyaM ca gaarhapatyaM caaste tad u taabhyaaM nihnute maa mod oSitaM maa maa hiMsiSTam iti tathaa hainam etau na hiMstaH /25/ athaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manave yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaaniiti (RV 10.52.1) yathaa yebhyaH pakvaM syaat taan bruuyaad v anu maa zaasta yathaa va aahariSyaami yathaa vaH parivekSyaamiity evam evaitad deveSu prazaasanam ichate 'nu maa zaasta yathaa vo 'nuSThyaa vaSaT kuryaam anuSThyaa havyaM vaheyam iti tasmaad evaM japati /26/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (2.27-3.22a) saamidheniinaam uttamena praNavenaagne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti nigade 'vasaaya /27/ yajamaanasyaarSeyaan pravRNiite yaavantaH syuH /3.1/ paraMparaM prathamam /2/ paurohityaan raajavizaam /3/ raajarSiin vaa raajnaam /4/ sarveSaaM maanaveti saMzaye /5/ deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavanaH praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaaD ity avasaayaaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asy aavaha devaan yajamaanaayeti pratipadya devataa dvitiiyayaa vibhaktyaadezam aadezam aavahety aavaahayaty aadiM plaavayan /6/ agna aavaheti tu prathamadevataaM /7/ agniM somam ity aajyabhaagau /8/ agnim agniiSomaav iti paurNamaasyaaM /9/ agniiSomayoH sthaana indraagnii amaavaasyaayaam asannayataH /10/ indraM mahendraM vaa saMnayataH /11/ antareNa haviSii viSNum upaaMzv aitareyiNaH /12/ agniiSomiiyaM paurNamaasyaaM vaiSNavam amaavaasyaayaam eke naike kaM cana /13/ anyeSaam apy upaaMzunaam aavaha svaahaayaaT priyaa dhaamaaniidaM havir maho jyaaya ity uccaiH /14/ ye 'nye tadvacanaaH parokSaas taan upaaMzuucair vaa /15/ pratyakSam upaaMzu /16/ praticodanam aavaahanaM /17/ sarvaa aadizya sakRd ekapradaanaaH /18/ tathottareSu nigameSv ekaa iva saMstuyaat /19/ samaanaaM devataaM samaanaarthaam /20/ avyavahitaaM sakRn nigameSu /21/ oDhaasv aavaapikaasu devaaM aajyapaaM aavahaagniM hotraayaavaha svaM mahimaanam aavaha aavaha jaatavedaH suyajaayajety aavaahya yathaasthitam
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (3.22b-33) uurdhvajaanur upavizyodag veder vyuuhya tRNaani bhuumau praadezaM kuryaat aditir maataasy aantarikSaan maa chetsiir idam aham agninaa devena devatayaa trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa gaayatreNa chandasaagniSTomena yajnena vaSaTkaareNa vajreNa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmiiti /22/ aazraavayiSyantam anumantrayetaazraavaya yajnaM deveSv aazraavaya maaM manuSyeSu kiirtyai yazase brahmavarcasaayeti / pravRNaanaM deva savitar etaM tvaa vRNate 'gniM hotraaya saha pitraa vaizvaanareNa dyaavaapRthivii maaM paataam agnir hotaahaM maanuSa iti / maanuSa ity adhvaryoH zrutvod aayuSaa svaayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasenot parjanyasya dhaamabhir ud asthaam amRtaaM anv ity uttiSThet /23/ SaSTiz caadhvaryor navatiz ca paazaa agniM hotaaaram antaraa vivRttaaH / sinanti paakam atidhiira etiity utthaaya /24/ Rtasya panthaam anv emi hotety abhikramyaaMse 'dhvaryum anvaarabheta paarzvasthena paaNinaa /25/ aagniidhram ankadezena savyena vaa /26/ indram anvaarabhaamahe hotRvuurye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam iti /27/ saMmaargatRNais trir abhyaatmaM mukhaM saMmRjiita saMmaargo 'si saM maaM prajayaa pazubhir mRDDhiiti /28/ sakRn mantreNa dvis tuuSNiiM sarvatraivaM karmaavRttau /29/ spRSTvodakaM hotRSadanam abhimantrayetaahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara iti (TS 3.2.4.l) /30/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM hotRSadanaat tRnaM pratyagdakSiNaa nirasen nirastaH paraavasur itiidam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ ete nirasanopavezane sarvaasaneSu sarveSaam ahar ahaH prathamopavezane 'pi samaane /32/ dvir iti gautamaH /33/
hotuH pravara		contents. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10: 2.27 with the last praNava of the saamidhenii verses he recites the introducing yajus/nigada (see nigada) of the pravara and makes a pause, 3.1-5 yajamaana's aarSeya (see aarSeya), 3.6a the introducing yajus (see nigada), 3.6b-22a aavaahana (see aavaahana), 3.22b he sits down raising his knees, moves blades of grass toward the north from the vedi, spreads his thumb and the forefinger and puts them on the ground/abhicaara, 3.23a when the adhvaryu utters the aazraavaNa formula, he recites two mantras, 3.23b-24 when he hears the adhvaryu uttering "maanuSa" (e.g. ApZS 24.12.7) he stands up, 3.25 he steps forward and touches the shoulder of the adhvaryu with his hand while standing beside him, 3.26 he touches the shoulder of the aagniidhra with ankadeza?? or with his left hand, 3.27 he recites a mantra when he touches the shoulder of the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra, 3.28 he wipes his face toward himself (abhyaatmam?) with the blades of grass of the saMmaarga (see there), 3.29 once with mantra, two times silently, repeating the same actions, 3.30 he touches the water and recites a mantra on the hotRsadana, 3.31 he throws away a blade of grass from the hotRsadana with the thumb and the ring finger to the south-west and sits there with his right lap on the left one(?), 3.32 the throwing away of a blade of grass and the way of sitting are common for all seats and for the first sitting every day, 3.33 gautama says it is to be repeated twice, 4.1-4 occasions on which this way of sitting down is obwerved: 4.1 in the agnyaadheya when the brahman priest eats brahmaudana, 4.2 in the soma sacrifice when the priests return from the place of the bahispavamaana, 4.3 when the hotR procedes to the sadas, 4.4 at the time of the srugaadaapana in the animal sacrifice, 5 this rule is not applied for the patniisaMyaaja, 6 kautsa's opinion that this rule is not applied for other priests than the hotR, 
idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaami // AzvZS 1.3.31 (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, he sits on the hotRsadana).
AzvZS 1.3.31-33 idam aham arvaavasoH sadane siidaamiity upavized dakSiNottariNopasthena /31/ ete nirasanopavezane sarvaasaneSu sarveSaam ahar ahaH prathamopavezane 'pi samaane /32/ dvir iti gautamaH /33/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. AzvZS 1.2.27-4.10 (4.1-10) brahmaudane praaziSyamaaNe 'gnyaadheye brahmaa /1/ bahiSpavamaanaat pratyetya some /2/ prasRpya hotaa /3/ srugaadaapane pazau /4/ na patniisaaMyaajike /5/ naanyatra hotur iti kautsaH /6/ upavizya deva barhiH svaasasthaM tvaadhyaasadeyam iti /7/ abhihiSa hotaH prataraaM barhiSad bhaveti / jaanazirasaa barhir upaspRzyaata uurdhvaM japet /8/ bhuutapataye namo bhuvanapataye namo bhuutaanaaM pataye namo bhuutaye namaH praaNaM prapadye 'paanaM prapadye vyaanaM prapadye vaacaM prapadye cakSuH prapadye zrotraM prapadye manaH prapadya aatmaanaM prapadye gaayatriiM prapadye triSTubhaM prapadye jagatiiM prapadye 'nuSTubhaM prapadye chandaaMsi prapadye suuryo no divas paatu namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo vizve devaaH zaastanamaa yathehaaraadhi hotaa niSadaa yajiiyaaMs tad adya vaacaH prathamaM masiiyeti samaapya pradiipta idhme srucaav aadaapayen nigadena /9/ agnir hotaa vetv agner hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devataa yo agnim ity avasaaya hotaaram avRthaa iti japet /10/
hotuH pravara		contents. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a: 1.4.14 introducing yajus, 1.4.15-18 general remarks on aarSeya (see aarSeya), 1.4.19-21 he recites three formulas/nigadas (see nigada), 1.4.22-5.7 aavaahana (see aavaahana), 1.5.8-9 japa before the hotuH pravara, 1.6.1 when the hotR is chosen with "the human", 1.6.2 he mutters several yajus, 1.6.3 he stands up, touches the right shoulder of the adhvaryu with the span of his right hand and the right shoulder of the aagniidhra with the span of his left hand and murtters two verses, 1.6.4 he let go his hold, 1.6.5 he turns round towards the right, 1.6.6 he takes away a dry grass of the hotRSadana, he cuts off its both points and throws it off to the southwestern direcition, 1.6.7-9 he touches water, lays a dry grass on the seat and sits down on it, 1.6.10-11 he squatts with the right knee raised high, stretches out his hands to the east and recites while he looks at the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 1.6.12-13 he moves slightly to the north and murmurs three verses, 1.6.14-15 he murmurs a mantra to agni as hotR, 1.6.16a he causes the adhvaryu to take the two srucs (srugaadaapana), 1.6.16b he recites verses of five prayaajas.
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a (4.14-5.9) agne mahaaM asi braahmaNa bhaarateti praNavena saMdhaaya /14/ amuto 'rvaanci yajamaanasya triiNy aarSeyaaNy abhivyaahRtya /15/ SaT tu dvigotrasya /16/ purohitapravareNaabraahmaNasya /17/ maanaveti vaa sarveSaam /18/ deveddho manviddha RSiSTuto vipraanumaditaH kavizasto brahmasaMzito ghRtaahavana ity avasaaya /19/ praNiir yajnaanaaM rathiir adhvaraaNaam atuurto hotaa tuurNir havyavaal ity avasaaya /20/ aaspaatraM juhuur devaanaaM camaso devapaano 'raaM ivaagne nemir devaaMs tvaM paribhuur asiity avasaaya /21/ vyavasyann aavaahayati devataaH /22/ aavaha devaan yajamaanaaya /5.1/ agnim agna aavaha somam aavahety aajyabhaagau /2/ agnim aavahaagniiSomaav aavaha viSNuM vaagniiSomaav aavahendraagnii aavahendram aavaha mahendraM vaa /3/ devaaM aajyapaaM aavaha /4/ agniM hotraayaavaha /5/ svaM mahimaanam aavaha /6/ aa ca vaha jaatavedaH suyajaa ca yajety aavaahya /7/ upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa cchitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya idaM ahaM pancadazena vajreNa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avavaadha iti / saptadezena vaa /9/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.4.14-6.16a (6.1-16) maanuSa ity uktaH /1/ deva savitar etaM tvaa vRNate saha pitraa vaizvaanareNendra puuSan bRhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam omyaayaaM svaadityaa aadityaa anehaso, yad adya hotRvuurye jihmaM cakSuH paraapataat / agniS Tat punar aabharaaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNir iti // pravRto japitvaa /2/ upotthaayaadhvaryor dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati savyenaagniidho dakSiNam / indram anvaarabhaamahe hotRvuurye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam // SaSTiz caadhvaryuu navatiz ca paazaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii vicRttaaH / sinanti paakam adhi dhiira emi syone me dyaavaapRthivii ubhe ime // iti /3/ SaN morviir aMhasaH paantu dyauz ca raatriz caapaz cauSadhayaz cety avasRjya /4/ aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /5/ nirastaH paraavasur yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas tena saheti hotRSadanaac chuSkaM tRNam ubhayataH praticchidya dakSiNaaparam avaantaradezaM nirasya /6/ apa upaspRzya /7/ azuSkam udagagraM nidhaaya /8/ idam aham arvaavasoH sadasi siidaamiity upavizya /9/ dakSiNottariNam upasthaM kRtvaa praancau paaNii pragRhya japati /10/ namo dyaavaapRthivyaaM hotRbhyaaM puurvasuubhyaaM vizvakarmaaNau tanuupau me sthas tanvaM me paataM maa maa hiMsiSTaM maa maa saMtaaptam ity aahavaniiyaM prekSya gaarhapatyaM ca /11/ udak saMsarpann aahaiSa vaam aakaaza iti /12/ vizve devaaH zaastana (RV 10.52.1) tad adya vaco (RV 10.53.4) namo mahadbhya (RV 1.27.13) iti japitvaa /13/ agnir hotaa vetv agnir hotraM vetu praavitraM saadhu te yajamaana devatety avasaaya /14/ yo 'gniM hotaaram avRthaa ity upaaMzu /15/ ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva devayuvaM vizvavaaraam iilaamahai devaaM iilenyaan namasyaama namasyaan yajaama yajniyaan iti srucaav aadaapya panca prayaajaan yajati /16/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3 (12.6-12) athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareN vajreNaasyai pRthivyaa asyai pratiSThaayaa asmaad aayatanaad yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmi // yad adya hotRvarye jihmaM cakSuH paraapatat / agniS Tat punar aabharaj jaatavedaa vicarSaNiH // vasuunaaM raatau syaama rudraaNaam uurmyaayaaM svaadityaa aditaye 'nehasaH / caarum adya devebhyo vaacam udyaasaM caaruM brahmabhyaz caaruM manuSyebhyaz caaruM naraazaMsaayaanumataaM pitRbhiH // ye te zataM varuNa ye sahasraM yajniyaaH paazaa vitataaH purutraa / tebhyo na indraH savitota viSNur vizve devaa muncantu marutaH svastyeti /6/ atha yad enam aahaasau maanuSa iti tad upotthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam adhvaryor aMsam anvaarabhya japati / savyenaagniidhrasya dakSiNam // SaSTiz caadhvaryo navatiz ca paazaa hotaaram agnim antaraa vicRttaaH / sinanti paakamati dhiira ety Rtasya panthaam anveti hotaa // agnim anvaarabhaamahe hotRvarye purohitam / yenaayann uttamaM svar devaa angiraso divam iti /7/ mayi praaNaapaanaav iti paaNii pratyaahRtyorodezaM spRzate /8/ aa pRNoSi saMpRNa prajayaa maa pazubhir aapRNetiidhmasaMnahanaani mukhaM prati vidhuunute /9/ athaapa upaspRzyaagne naya supathaa raaye asmaan // (TS 1.1.14.i) ehy agna iha hotaa ni SiidaadabdhaH su puraetaa bhavaa naH / avataaM maa rodasii vizvaminve yajaa mahe saumanasaaya devaan ity ete Rcau japan hotRSadanaaya pravrajati /10/ jaghanena hotRSadanaM praaGmukha upavizyaatha hotRSadanam abhimRzaty ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) /11/ athaasmaat tRNaM nirasyati /12/
hotuH pravara		contents. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3: 12.6 the hotR sits with his knees raised, touches the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger and mutters five mantras, 12.7 when the adhvaryu tells the name of the hotR, he stands up and touches the right shoulder of the adhvaryu with his right hand and the right shoulder  of the aagniidhra with his left hand, 12.8 he withdraws his hands from their shoulders and touches his chest, 12.9 he swings the idhmasaMnahanas against his face, 12.10 after he touches the water he goes to the hotRSadana, 12.11 he sits to the west of the hotRSadana and touches it, 12.12-13.1 he throws away a blade of grass which is dry or the tip of which is cut away, 13.2 he sits on the hotRSadana, making a lap with the right knee spreading eastward and the left knee spreading northward, 13.3 he mutters many mantras.
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 24.12.6-13.3 (13,1-3) zuSkaM pracchinnaagraM vaa nirastaH paraagvasuH saha paapmaneti /13.1/ atha hotRSadana upavizati paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii upastha iti dakSiNapuurviNaM savyottariNaM vopasthaM kRtvaa /2/ atha japati siida hotar (TS 3.5.11.f) ni hotaa hotRSadana iti (TS 3.5.11.g) dve // pipriihi devaaM uzato yaviSThety (RV 10.2.1) eSaa / veSi hotram uta potraM janaanaaM mandhaataasi dravinoDaa Rtaavaa / svaahaa vayaM kRNavaamaa haviiMSi devo devaan yajaty agnir arhan // (RV 10.2.2) aa devaanaam // (RV 10.2.3) tvam agne vratapaa asi // (TS 1.1.14.n) yad vo vayaM praminaama // (RV 10.2.4) yat paakatraa manasaa // (RV 10.2.5) vizveSaaM hy adhvaraaNaam aniikaM citraM ketuM jaitaa tvaa jajaana / sa aa yajasva nRvatiir anu kSaaH spaarhaa iSaH kSumatiir vizvajanyaaH // (RV 10.2.6) yaM tvaa dyaavaapRthivii yaM tvaapas tvaSTaa yaM tvaa sujanimaa jajaana / panthaam anu pravidvaan pitRyaaNaM dyumad agne samidhaano vi bhaahiity (RV 10.2.7) etasy suuktasya SaT sarvaM vaa // vizve devaaH zaastana maa yatheha hotaa vRto manavai yan niSadya / pra me bruuta bhaagadheyaM yathaa vo yena pathaa havyam aa vo vahaani // (RV 10.52.1) yam icchaami manasaa so 'yam aagaad yajnasya vidvaan paruSaz cikitvaan / sa no yakSad devataataa yajiiyaan ni hi Sat sad antaraH puurvo asmaan nipadya // tad adya vaacaH prathamaM masiiya yenaasuraaM abhi devaa asaama / uurjaada uta yajniyaasaH panca janaa mama hotraM juSadhvam // (RV 10.53.4) namo mahadbhyo namo arbhakebhyo namo yuvabhyo nama aazinebhyaH / yajaama devaan yadi zaknavaama maa jyaayasaH zaMsam aa vRkSi devaa iti (RV 1.27.13) /3/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 1.3.1.23-28 ... prakRSya dakSiNaM paadaM barhiSas tRNaM saMtatam upodyamya brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity uktvo zraavayety aazraavayati /24/ sphyasaMmaargapaaNir aagniidhraH pazcaad utkarasyordhvas tiSThann astu zrauSaD iti pratyaazraavayati /25/ ...
hotuH pravara		vidhi. VarZS 1.3.4.18, 21-22 uttarataH pravaraayaavatiSThate / sphyasaMmaarge paaNau kRtvaapara aagniidhro vedyaas tRNam avyantam apaadaayaaha ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati // yajno yajnasya // viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami // vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu // vaacaM prapadye // bhuur bhuvaH svaH // brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantryaazraavya pratyaazruta aaha agnir devo daivyo hotaa devaan yakSad vidvaaMz cikitvaan manuSvad bharatavad amuvad amuvad iti /18/ ... 
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,18-24,6] atha18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa pravaraM pravRNiite utkara idhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya pRSTham aagniidhro 'nuupazliSyaty athaazraavayaty o24,1 zraavayaastu zrauSaD agnir devo hotaa devaan yakSad vidvaaMz cikitvaan ma2nuSvad bharatavad amuvad brahmaNvad eha vakSad braahmaNaa asya yajnasya3 praavitaara ity asau maanuSa iti hotur naama gRhNaaty upotthaaya4 hotaa vimuncati vimukto 'dhvaryur upavizati prasavam aakaankSa5nn aaste /15/6
hotuH pravara		contents. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14: 14.8-15.2 the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra stand to the north of the utkara, 15.3 the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, 15.4 two alternatives of the aazravaNa formulas, 15.5 the response by the aagniidhra, 15.6 the aazrutapratyaazruta is always performed in this way, 15.7 in the soma sacrifice it is performed in the aagniidhraagaara, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BharZS 2.14.8-15.14 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaami iti /3/ prasuuto brahmaNaazraavayati aa zraavaya iti o zraavaya iti vaa /4/ astu zrauSaT ity aagniidhraH pratyaazraavayati /5/ tataiSo 'tyantapradezo yatra kva caadhvaryur aazraavayen nityam evaagniidhro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM sedhmasaMnahanam uurdhvaM dhaarayaamaNaH pratyaazraavayati /6/ aagniidhraagaare tu some /7/ ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15: 1-2 the adhvaryu and the aagniidhra stand to the north of the vedi while holding idhmasaMnahanas and sphya, 3a the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, 3b alternatives of aazravaNa formulas (three according to Caland's interpretation: aa3 zraa3vaya, o3 zraa3vaya, o3M zraa3vaya, Garbe's reading aazraavayo zraavaya zraavayom aa zraavaya may be changed into aazraavayo zraavaya oMzraavaya(?!)), the aagniidhra who stands to the west of the utkara facing the south and holds sphya and saMmaargas responces with astu zrauSaT, 5 in the soma sacrifices the aagniidhra stands within the aagniidhra hut, 6 the aazruta and pratyaazruta are performed like this, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 2.15.1-16.15 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ idhmasaMnahanaany aagniidhro 'nvaarabhya ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyatiiti mantraM saMnamati /2/ brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiiti brahmaaNam aamantryaazraavayo zraavaya zraavayom aa zraavayeti vaazraavayati /3/ astu zauSaD ity aagniidro 'pareNotkaraM dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan sphyaM saMmaargaaMz ca dhaarayan pratyaazraavayati /4/ aagniidhre some /5/ sarvatraivam aazrutapratyaazrute bhavataH /6/ anapavyaaharantaH pracaranti /1/ aazraavayiSyan naanyad aazraavaNaad bruuyaad aazraavite naanyad aagniidhraH pratyaazraavaNaat / pratyaazraavite naanyad adhvaryur yajeti vanacaad yajety ukte hotaa naanyad vaSaTkaaraat /2/ yady anyad bruuyaat punar evaazraavayet /3/ vyaahRtiir vaa japet /4/ ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. HirZS 2.1 [185-189]: ... [186,16] the adhvaryu announces to the brahman priest, [186,21] two alternatives of aazravaNa: aa zraavaya and o zraavaya, [186,25] aagniidhra's response, [186,6; 187,11-12] on other occasions than the pravara the aagniidhra responces while he stands at the uktara and holds sphya, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. HirZS 2.1 [185-189] ... [186,16] brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity aamantrayate / [186,21] aazraavayozraavayeti vaazraavayati / [186,25] astu zrauSaD ity aagniidhraH pratyaazraavayati / [187,6] evam aazrutapratyaazrute bhavataH / [187,11-12] utkare dakSiNaamukhas tiSThann aagniidhraH sphyaM dhaara11yan pratyaazraavayaty annyeSv aazraavaNeSu pravaraat / ... .
hotuH pravara		contents. VaikhZS 6.4-5 [62,13-64,4] : ... 6.4 [63,1-5] aazrutapratyaazruta, ... .
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BharZS 3.17.2 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSu // devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // om aazraavaya iti /2/
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.13 <bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ eSo 'nujnaataH sarvatra yathaamnaatam /11/ anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSantaM haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/> pravare caanumantrito 'nyaani mantraprayoge /13/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11d and 12 ... anaamantritaH saamidheniipravarau ... prajaapate 'nu bruuhi yajnaM pravRNiiSva ... /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3d ... vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSv iti pravare /3/ (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,22-24] brahman pravaraayaazraavayiSyaamiity ucyamaane22 vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aa23zraavaya yajnaM deveSu maaM manuSyeSv iti pravare // (brahmatva)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.24 devaaH pitara iti (MS 1.4.11 [60,6-8]) pravare pravaryamaaNe praag iti karaNaat /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		note on "praag itikaraNaat" in ManZS 1.4.1.24: the whole of MS 1.4.11 [60,6-9] reads as follows: devaaH pitaraH pitaro devaa yo 'smi6 sa san yaje yo 'smi sa san karomi zunaM ma iSTaM zunaM zaantaM zunaM7 kRtaM bhuuyaat // iti yad ya eva kaz ca sa san yajate taM tad iSTam aagachati8 netaram upanamati // and the part denoted by "praag itikaraNaat" ends with "kRtaM bhuuyaat".
hotuH pravara		vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,14-16] pravaraM pravriyamaaNam anumantrayate14 'martyasya te hotar muurdhann aajigharmi raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya15 suviiryaayeti (TS 1.6.2.h(b). (yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		vidhi. ApZS 4.9.6 devaaH pitaraH pitaro devaa yo 'ham asmi sa san yaje yasyaasmi na tam antar emi svaM ma iSTaM svaM dattaM svaM puurtaM svaM zraantaM svaM hutaM / tasya me 'gnir upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa prajaapatir bandhur ya evaasmi sa san yaja iti (TB 3.7.5.4-5) hotRpravare 'dhvaryupravare ca pravriyamaaNe /6/ (yaajamaana)
hotuH pravara		note, the kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/
hotuH pravara		note, in the mahaapitRyajna: the introducing yajus is not recited and it begins with "deveddho manviddha". ManZS 5.1.4.12-13 agne mahaM asi braahmaNa bhaarata maanuSeti na pravRNiite /12/ deveddho manviddha iti yathaamnaatam /13/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa)
hotuH pravara		note, in the mahaapitRyajna. ApZS 8.14.21-22 samaanam aa pravaraat /20/ naarSeyaM vRNiite na hotaaram /21/ aazraavyaaha siida hotar iti etaavaan pravaraH /22/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,20-21] atha pravaraM pravRNiite 'thaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaT siida20 hotar ity etaavaan pravaraH. (agniSToma, upasad)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. BharZS 12.3.4-6 samaanam aa pravaraat /4/ aazraavyaaha siida hotaH iti /5/ etaavaan pravaraH /6/ (agniSToma, upasad)
hotuH pravara		note, in the upasads. ApZS 11.3.7-8 samaanam aa pravaraat /7/ naarSeyaM vRNiite na hotaaram / aazraavyaaha siida hotar iti / etaavaan pravaraH /8/ (agniSToma, upasad)
hotur dhiSNya		:: vahni havyavaahana (mantra: TS 1.3.3.b) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,8] (agniSToma, dhiSNya).
hotur dhiSNya		its position: in the sadas, on the pRSThyaa line. ApZS 11.14.3-4 sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
hot water		see madantii.
hot water		see uSNodaka.
hot water		the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses hot water, see madantii: the yajamaana who observes the avaantaradiikSaa uses madantii.
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: 9 he puts a vessel for hot water on the fire, 10 he pours flour into a paatrii, ... 12 he purifies flour, 13 he pours praNiitaa water and hot water, 14 he let the hot water flow round, 15 he mixes the flour with water, 16 he touches the kneaded ball. ManZS 1.2.3.9-16 taptaabhyo 'dhizritya praatardohaM dohayati /9/ niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/... piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya taptaa haryoS Tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiiti piSTaany utpunaati /12/ vedopayaamaH sruveNa praNiitaanaam aaharati // sam aapaa oSadhiibhir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) aasincati taptaaz ca /13/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti taptaaH parisaarayati /14/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) piSTaani saMnayati /15/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimRzati /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: 8b he heats water, 11b he collects flour in the paatrii, 12 he purifies hot water and havis, 13 he fetches praNiiNaa water, 14 he mixes flour and water in the paatrii, 15 he mixes them with madantii (hot) water, 16 he mixes them together(?), 17 he touches dough and divides it into to parts. VarZS 1.3.1.8b, 11b-17 vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13]) angaaraan adhyuuhya taptaabhyaz carum adhizritya praatardohaM dohayati yathaa saayaMdoham /8/ ... piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ aaharati sruveNa praNiitaanaaM vedam upayaamaM kRtvaa /13/ taabhiH saMsRjati sam aapaa oSadhiibhir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) /14/ adbhiH pari prajaataaH stha samidbhiH pRcyadhvam iti madantiibhiH /15/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) saMnayati /16/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimantrya puuSaa vaaM vizvavedaa vibhajatu yathaabhaagam vyaavartethaam iti samau karoti /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza: BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-16] 9 [12,8-11] he pours flour into a paatrii, 9 [12,11-15] an assistant brings water from the praNiitaa water and the madantii (hot) water, 9 [12,15-17] he stirs water and kneads. BaudhZS 1.9 [12,8-16] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM paatryaaM8 kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave9 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaamy (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaa10m amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas taa ubhayiir aaniiyamaanaaH13 pratimantrayate sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena (TS 1.1.8.b) saM14 revatiir jagatiibhir madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH sRjyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.8.c) athaanupari15plaavayaty adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) saMyauti16 janayatyai tvaa saMyaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. BharZS 1.24.10-25.7a: 24.10 he puts madantii water on the fire, 24.11 he pours flour in a paatrii, 25.1 he purifies it, 25.2 he kneads flour by adding praNiitaa water, ... 5 he pours praNiitaa water into flour, 6 he adds hot madantii water flowing around, 7a he kneads it. BharZS 1.24.10-25.7a atra madantiir adhizrayati /10/ niSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /25.1/ praNiitaabhir haviiMSi saMyauti /2/ ... sam aapo adbhir agmata iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv avaanayati /5/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) taptaabhiH pradakSiNaM paryaaplaavayati /6/ janayatyai tvaa saM yaumi iti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya ... /7/  (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. ApZS 1.24.1-5a: 1 he pours flour into the paatrii, <2 he restrains from speaking unnecessarily>, 3 he purifies flour and kneads it with praNiitaa water, 5 he takes some praNiitaa water and adds it to the dough, he pours hot water by letting it flow around, kneads them all and makes two balls of dough. ApZS 1.24.1-5 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ ... /2/ prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ ... /4/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedenopayamya sam aapo adbhir agmateti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aaniiyaadbhiH pari prajaataa iti (cf. adbhyaH pari prajaataaH (TS 1.1.8.d)) taptaabhir anuparisraavya janayatyai tvaa saMyaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM kRtvaa ... /5/  (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. HirZS 1.6 [136-138]: [136,24] he heats and cools a paatrii, [137,1; 4] he pours flour into this paatrii through pavitra, three times with yajus and silently the fourth time, <[137,11] he restrains his speech when he pours flour and releases it when he covers puroDaaza with hot ashes,> [137,14-15; 17] he purifies flour, [137,19-20] he pours praNiitaa water into flour, [137,24-25] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, he purifies usual water and mixes it with praNiitaa water, [137,29] he adds hot water into flour, [138,1] he stirs the mixture clockwise, [138,8] he kneads it, [138,13] he makes dough into a ball. HirZS 1.6 [136-138] [136,24] paatriiM niSTapyopavaataayaam / [137,1] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) tiraHpavitraM kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati / [137,4] trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / ... [137,14-15] haryos tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiity udagagraa14bhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM piSTaani trir uptnaati / [137,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) vaa / [137,19-20] sruveNa praNiitaanaam aadaaya vedenopa19yamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aanayati / [137,24-25] yadi praNiitaa na vidyeran anyaa eva kaaz caapo24 yajuSotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapadarthavaadaH / [137,29] adbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) taptaa aanayati / [138,1] sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNam anupariplaavayati / [138,8] janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyauti janayiite tveti vaa / [138,13] makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,2]: 4.9 [48,9-10] he pours flour into a paatrii with a pavitra within three times with a mantra and fourthly silently, <4.9 [48,11] he restrains his speech up to the time when he spreads heat ashes on the puroDaaza>, 4.9 [48,12] he purifies flour, 4.9 [48,12-13] he pours praNiitaa water into the flour, 4.9 [48,13-15] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, any water is purified and used, 4.9 [48,15] he pours madantii water into the flour, 4.9 [48,15-16] he stirrs the mixture of flour and water clockwise, 4.10 [49,1-2] he kneads dough and makes a ball. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,2] paatryaaM niSTapyopavaataayaaM pavitraanta9rhitaayaaM devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) kRSNaajinaat piSTaani yathaadevataM saMvapati10 trir mantreNa tuuSNiiM caturthaM, ... 11 devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) prokSaNiivat (VaikhZS 3.6 [37,10-11]) piSTaany utpuuya sruveNa praNiitaaabhya aadaaya12 vedenopayamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSu ninayati yadi praNiitaa13 na vidyeran yaaH kaaz caapo mantreNotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapa14tkalpo 'dbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) madantiir ninayati sam adbhiH15 pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNaM pariplaavayati /9/16 janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM49,1 kRtvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza, according to the commentary hereon upasarjanii is hot water or taptaa water. KatyZS 2.5.10-14 paatryaaM sapavitraayaaM piSTaany aavapati devasya tveti (VS 1.21.ab) /10/ zrapaNasya pazcaad upavizaty antarvedi vaa /11/ upasarjaniir aanayaty anyaH /12/ pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa iti (VS 1.21.c) /13/ saMyauti janayatyai tveti (VS 1.22.a) /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa)
hot water		used to bathe the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.24-26 uzatiir ity (AV 14.2.52) etayaa trir aadhaapayati /24/ saptabhir (AV 14.2.52-58) uSNaaH saMpaatavatiiH karoti /25/ yad aasandyaam iti (AV 14.2.65) puurvayor uttarasyaaM sraktyaaM tiSThantiim aaplaavayati /26/
house			see agaara.
house			see agnyagaara.
house			see building.
house			see decoration: of the house.
house			see diikSitavimita.
house			see gRha.
house			see gRhaarcaNa.
house			see gRhabali.
house			see gRhakaraNa.
house			see house fire.
house			see kuTi.
house			see nivezana.
house			see "out of the house."
house			see pariSecana: of the house.
house			see patniizaalaa.
house			see places of the vaizvadeva.
house			see praaciinavaMza.
house			see tRNavezman.
house			see udiiciinavaMza.
house			see vaasagRha.
house			see vimita.
house			see whitewashing.
house			see zaalaa.
house			see zaalaanivezana.
house			see zaantigRha.
house			see zayanagRha.
house			parts of the house: ajira.
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: abbhriNa (see udakumbha) (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: apidhaana (see roof) (ZankhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaara (GobhGS, ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaaraphalaka (ZankhGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: dvaarasthuuNaa (HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyamasthuuNaa (see sthuuNaa) (AzvGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyamaa sthuuNaa (see sthuuNaa) (ManGS, KathGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: madhyama vaMza (see vaMza) (ManGS 2.11.15).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: pRSThavaMza (see vaMza) (HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: roof (see apidhaana)(BodhGS, HirGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: saMdhi (ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: stambha (see sthuuNaa) (ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: sthuuNaa (AV 3.12, ZankhGS, BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: sthuuNaaraaja (see sthuuNaa) (ZankhGS, HirGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: stuupa (ZankhGS, ParGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: talpadeza (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: udakumbha (see abbhriNa) (ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: udancana (ManGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: vaastumadhya (BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: vaMza (AV 3.12, AzvGS, KathGS, BodhGS).
house			parts of the house mentioned in the gRhakaraNa: zaraNa (AzvGS).
house			mythical origin of the house, maarkaNDeya puraaNa 49. (Taraprada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, pp. 4-5).
house			mythical origin of the house, samaraangaNa suutradhaara 6. (Taraprada Bhattacharyya, 1948, A Study on vaastuvidyaa or Canons of Indian Architecture, p. 5).
house			in the house, a place of the vaizvadeva: pRthivii, vaayu, prajaapati, vizve devaaH. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa <aapa oSadhivanaspataya aakaazaH kaamo manyur vaa rakSogaNaaH pitaro rudra> iti balidaivataani /31/
house			one of the objects in which the aantarikSa ketu appears. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.4a dhvajazastrabhavanataruturagakunjaraadyeSv athaantarikSaas te / divyaa nakSatrasthaa bhaumaaH syur ato 'nyathaa zikhinaH /4/
house building		see gRhakaraNa.
house decoration	see decoration: of the house.
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in a kaamyeSTi when the fire burns the house. (Caland's no. 80.) TS 2.2.2.5 abhi vaa eSa etasya gRhaan ucyati yasya gRhaan dahaty agnaye kSaamavate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamayati naasyaaparaM gRhaan dahati.
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his sons die one after another or when his house burns. ApZS 9.3.17 agnaye kSaamavate 'STaakapaalaM yeSaaM puurvaapararaa anvancaH pramiiyeran / gRhadaahe vaa /17/ (praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa)
house fire		agni kSaamavat is worshipped when the house burns. ZankhZS 3.4.13 gRhadaahe kSaamavate /13/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra)
householder		see gRhastha.
house lizard		called pallii, pallikaa, kuDyamatsya or gRhagodhikaa. prognostication or divination by its movement or by its fall, see Kane 5: 792.
house lizard		divination from falling lizards. palliisaraTapatanavidhaana. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 71.
hRdaya			a mantra(?). BaudhPS 2.2 [2,14-3,1] dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo (pitRmedha, hotRkalpa).
hRdaya			a mantra(?) used just before the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,9] athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6 somaH somasya vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7 vaag ghotety uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty (pitRmedha).
hRdaya			as the last member of the title of a mantra.
hRdaya			see aaryaavalokitezvarahRdaya.
hRdaya			see agner hRdaya.
hRdaya			see amoghapaazahRdaya.
hRdaya			see amoghasiddhihRdaya.
hRdaya			see atharvahRdaya: a vidhi of adbhutazaanti.
hRdaya			see azani: utpatti, azani is hRdaya of agni.
hRdaya			see devaanaaM hRdayaani.
hRdaya			see divo hRdaya.
hRdaya			see gaayatriihRdaya.
hRdaya			see kapilahRdaya.
hRdaya			see kuberahRdaya.
hRdaya			see mahaakaalahRdayamantra.
hRdaya			see mahaakalparaajahRdaya.
hRdaya			see naagahRdaya.
hRdaya			see paramahRdaya.
hRdaya			see pRthivyaa hRdaya.
hRdaya			see prajaapater hRdaya.
hRdaya			see sarvatathaagatahRdaya.
hRdaya			see ucchuSmahRdaya.
hRdaya			see upahRdaya.
hRdaya			of the mahaamaayuurii vidyaaraajnii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.10-18] ili mitti tili mitti tili mili mitti tili mile mili tili mitti cili mili mili mili cili mili mili tili mili sutumbaa tumbaa suvaca cilikisiya bhinna meDi namo buddhaanaaM cilikisi praaptamuule itihaaraa lohitamuule tumbaa sutumbaa kuTTi kunaTTi tila kunja naTTi aDakavaatyaayaaM varSatu devo nava maasaan daza maasaan iti ili mili kili mili keli mili ketumuule dudumbe sudumbe sudumoDe dalime santuvaTTe busavaTTe vusara vusara dhanavastrake narkalaa narkalime khalime ghoSe rakhile iti sajjale tumbe sutumbe aTTe naTTe pranaTTe aNanaTTe anamaale varSatu devo navodakena sarvataH samantena naaraayaNi paaraayaNi haritaali kuntaali ili misti kili misti ili kili misti ile me sidhyantu draamiDaa mantrapadaaH svaahaa.
hRdaya			as the heart.
hRdaya			see aadiSoDazacakraka.
hRdaya			see hRdayasparzana.
hRdaya			see hRtpadma.
hRdaya			viSNu's relation with the heart: Gonda 1972, p.5f.
hRdaya			bibl. as the seat of the "thinking soul". Ernst Windisch, 1881?, "Ueber den Sitz der denkenden Seele, besonders bei Indien und Griechen," Berichte ueber die Verhandlungen der koeniglich Sachsischen Gesellschaft der Wissenschaften, Phil.-hist. Klasse, Leipzig, 43, pp. 155ff.
hRdaya			bibl. Krishna Sivaraman, 1989, "The zivadvaita of zriikantha: Spirit as the Inner Space within the Heart," in Krishna Sivaraman, ed., Hindu Spirituality: Vedas through Vedanta, New York: Crossroads Publishing, pp. 291ff.
hRdaya			bibl. Sven Sellmer, 2000, "The heart in the Rgveda," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 383-396.
hRdaya			as the seat of the "thinking soul", bibl. Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, p. 174 with note 17.
hRdaya			paid homage in the zatarudriya. TS 4.5.9.2p namo vaH kirikebhyo devaanaaM hRdayebhyo /p/
hRdaya			a typical favorite object. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
hRdaya			represents manas and the victim itself. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM bhavati.
hRdaya			the aatman of the slaughtered animal goes to the heart. TS 6.3.10.1-2 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati ... /2/ (pazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			:: aatman. MS 3.10.2 [132,7] (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: aatman, manas. ZB 3.8.3.8 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 162, n. 1.)
hRdaya			:: manas. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: pazu. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: pazu. ZB 3.8.3.16 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			:: praaNa. ZB 3.8.3.15 praaNo vai hRdayam ato hy ayam uurdhvaH praaNaH saMcarati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana).
hRdaya			heart: an avadaana used as daivata. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRdvRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
hRdaya			the pRSadaajya is used to anoint the heart. MS 3.10.2 [132,6-8] uttarataH pariityaabhighaarayati pazuunaam avaruddhyai praaNaa6paanau vai pRSadaajyam aatmaa hRdayaM yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam anakti madhyato7 vaa etat pazoH praaNaapaanau dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the pRSadaajya is poured over the cooked heart. TS 6.3.10.1-2 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati ... /2/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is first cut off. MS 3.10.3 [132,14-15] hRdayasyaavadyati manasa eva tenaavadyaty atho yaavaan eva pazus tasyaavattaM14 bhavati jihvaayaa avadyati ... zyenasyaavadyati ... . (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is first cut off. TS 6.3.10.4 ... hRdayasyaagre 'va dyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso ... etad vai pazor yathaapuurvaM yasyaivam avadaaya yathaakaamam uttareSaam avadyati yathaapuurvam evaasya pazor avattam bhavati ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,8-11], 4.8-9 [122,15-16], 4.9 [123,6] atha zamitur hRdayazuulam aadaaya tena hRdaya8m upatRdya taM zamitre saMpradaaya pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati9 saM te manasaa manaH saM praaNena praaNo juSTaM devebhyo havyaM ghRta10vat svaaheti / viyuuH kRtvaa haratety uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya ... atha plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayaM nidhaaya15 svadhitinaa tasyaagre 'vadyann aaha /8/16 manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti hRdayasyaivaagre17 dvir avadyaty ... atha hRdayaM <jihvaaM6 ... iDaapaatryaaM samavadhaaya>.
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.22.9, 23.7, 10, 24.2 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ ... zuulaat pravRhya hRdayaM kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a, b) pRSajaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty uttarataH parikramya /7/ ... pazuM haran paarzvato hRdayazuulaM dhaarayaty anupaspRzann aatmaanam itaraaMz ca /10/ ... <antaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pancahotraa SaDDhotraa vaa dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam aasaadya catasRSuupastRNiite juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam iti /11/ juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/> hRdayasyaagre 'vadyati / ... /2/
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.64 [433], 74-79 [435-436], 4.5.4 [436], 11 [437-438] kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/[433] ... uttarataH parikramya zuulaad hRdayaM pravRhya kumbhyaam avadadhaati /74/ saM te manasaa mana iti pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayati /75/ svaahosmaNo 'vyathiSyaa ity uuSmaaNam udyantam anumantrayate /76/ yas ta aatmaa pazuSu praviSTa ity aajyena pazum abhighaarya /77/ yena vapaaM tena hRtvaa yatra vapaa tatra pancahotraasaadayati /78/[435] hRdayazuulaM prajnaataM nidadhaati /79/ ... hRdayasyaagre 'vadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSasa ity eteSaam anupuurvam avadaaya /5.4/ [436] ... samavattadhaanyaaM hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSaH stanimamatasne[437] avaziSTaM ca gudakaaNDaM tRtiiyaM ca medaso vaniSThuM saptamaM yadi zRto bhavaty anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.17, 18 ([116,8-9]) kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zaamitre zrapayati zuule8 hRdayam upatRdya pratapaty ... (18 [117,4-6]) uttarataH parikramya zuulaad dhRdayaM pravRhya4 kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a(a)) pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhi5ghaarayaty. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			the treatment of hRdaya in the niruuDhapazubandha. KatyZS 6.8.1-3, 6 zamitaaraM zaasti triH pracyaavayataat triHpracyutasya hRdayam uttamaM kurutaat yat tvaa pRchaac chRtaM haviH zamitaa3i iti zRtam ity eva bruutaan na zRtaM bhagavo na zRtaM hiiti /1/ triHpracyute hRdayaM pravRhyottamaM karoti /2/ zuulaM caabhuumau /3/ ... saM te mana iti (VS 6.18.a(a)) hRdayam abhighaarya sarvam /6/ (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
hRdaya			the heart is said to be in the moon in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/
hRdaya			its description. caraka saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.3-12. (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 30-31.)
hRdaya			suzruta, zaariirasthaana 4.31 ... zoNitakaphaprasaadajaM hRdayam ... /31/
hRdaya			suzruta, zaariirasthaana 4.32 puNDariikeNa sadRzaM hRdayaM syaad adhomukham / jaagratas tad vikasati svapataz ca nimiilati /32/
hRdaya			conception and about the heart? garbhopaniSad 2 [10,22-25] zukrazoNitasaMyogaad aavartate garbho hRdi vyavasthaaM nayati hRdaye 'ntaraagniH agnisthaane pittaM pittasthaane vaayuH vaayuto hRdayaM praajaapatyaat kramaat /2/
hRdaya			its description. agni puraaNa 370.16 kaphaprasaaraad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /16/
hRdaya			its description. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.115.60-62ab kaphaprasaadaad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /60/ caitanyaanugataa bhaavaaH sarve tatra vyavasthitaaH / tasya vaame tathaa pliihaa dakSiNe ca tathaa yakRt /61/ dakSiNe ca tathaa kloma padmasyaiva prakiirtitam.
hRdaya			all naaDiis are connected to the heart. padma puraaNa 2.66.22ab hRtpadme pratibaddhaaz ca sarvanaaDyaH samaMtataH /
hRdaya			all naaDiis are connected to the heart. skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.45 dvaasaptatisahasraaNi hRdayaad abhinisRtaaH / hitaanaama hi taa naaDyas taasaaM madhye zaziprabhaa /45/ (See yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108).
hRdaya			as the seat of agni. MU 6.2 atha ya eSa 'ntare hRtpuSkara evaazrito 'nnam atti sa eSo 'gnir divi zritaH sauraH. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 43.)
hRdaya			the seat of cetanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.18 ... caturthe sarvaangapratyangavibhaagaH pravyakto bhavati garbhahRdayapravyaktibhaavaac cetanaadhaatur abhivyakto bhavati kasmaat tatsthaanatvaat ... . (Reinhold F.G. Mueller, 1955, Altindische Embryologie, p. 34.)
hRdaya			as the seat of manas and aatman as well. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 162, n. 1, where he refers to several passages.
hRdaya			as the seat of manas = prajaapati. brahma puraaNa 179.52cd-55ab kaphavarge bhavec chukraM pittavarge ca zoNitam /52/ kaphasya hRdayaM sthaanaM naabhyaaM pittaM pratiSThitam / dehasya madhye hRdayaM sthaanaM tan manasaH smRtam /53/ naabhikoSThaantaraM yat tu tatra devo hutaazanaH / manaH prajaapatir jneyaH kaphaH somo vibhaavyate /54/ pittaM agniH smRtaM tv evaM agnisomaatmakaM jagat /54/
hRdaya			the heart is the seat of consciousness (citta), the mechanism of sleeping is treated in this context in saMgiitaratnaakara 1.2.82cd-86ab. (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.)
anatomy			description and function of the heart given in the hau.z al-Hayaat. Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 261.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman. AV 10.2.31-33.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman. cf. TS 6.3.10.1-2 praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyaM pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sameti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaaM praaNaapaanau dadhaati.
hRdaya			as the seat of aatman, indriyas and manas. Rgvidhaana 3.196 (3.36.5) oM ity uktvaa svaM hRdayaM cintayed avizankitaH / tatraatmaanaM samaadadhyaad indriyaaNi manas tathaa /196/
hRdaya			as the seat of puruSa. TU 1.6. ... "In dem Raume, der da innen im Herzen ist, in diesem wohnt jener gistige (manomaya), unsterbliche, goldene (hiraNmaya) puruSa, und dort, wo sich das Haar (am Scheitel) zerteilt, dort schiebt er die beiden Haelften des Scheitels ausainander (Anm. 2: Diesen Weg nimmt die Seele auch nach ChU 8.6.6; KathUp 6.16 und MU6.21 bei ihrer Ausfahrt aus dem Koerper. Aehnlich geht auch das brahman (als Individualseele) durch die Kopfnaht in den Menschen ein, AitU 1.3.12.) und geht mit dem Ruf bhuur in das Feuer (des Scheiterhaufens), mit dem Ruf bhuvaH in den Wind, mit dem Ruf svar in die Sonne und mit dem Ruf mahas in das brahman." (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 144.)
hRdaya			as the seat of a deity; a deity is led into the herat, in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,8-9] deva7syaahyaahutisaMpaataM cety uttarakalaze kSiptvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaatha kartaa kRtaanga8nyaaso hRtsu devam aaniiya puSpeNa pratimaayaaM pratiSThaapya pancaamRtapuurvakasaMpaaditakala9zodakena idam aapa ity abhiSicyaabhyarcya.
hRdaya			as the seat of the aatman. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.108-109 and yaajnavalkya smRti 3.111.
hRdaya			as the seat of the aatman. svacchandatantra 10.1108 yat tad dhRdi sthitaM padmam aatmaa tatra vyavasthitaH / niyatir dalair ahaMkaaraH kezarair buddhi karNike // (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.)
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.59 evaM bhuutaatmake dehe yaH saakSii hRdaye sthitaH. 
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.72cd jnaaninaaM paramaatmaa vai hRdi bhaati nirantaram.
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.134 yogii jitendriyagraamas taani dhRtvaa dRDhaM hRdi / aatmaanaM paramaM dhyaayet sarvadhaataaram acyutam //
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.136cd-137 aSTaare hRtsaroje 'ntar dvaadazaangulavizrutam /136/ dhyaayed aatmaanam adhyakSaM paraat parataraM vibhum /
hRdaya			as the seat of paramaatman. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.155 yogino hRdi pazyanti paraatmaanaM sanaatanam / avikaaraatmajaM zuddhaM parabrahmeti giiyate //
hRdaya			as the place of puruSa. BAU 3.9.17; BAU 3.9.22. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 108.)
hRdaya			as the seat of puruSa. cf. ZB 10.5.2.11f.; BAU 4.2.2ff.: the puruSa in the right eye and that in the left eye are regarded as masculine and feminine. Being joined one another, they stay in the heart. They come out of it through a vein extending upward and arrive at the eyes to form the aatman. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 119.)
hRdaya			as the seat of devii in the yonipuujaa. yonitantra 1.9ab puujayaami sadaa durge hRtpadme surasundari /
hRdaya			as the seat of jiiva in the form of a padma. agni puraaNa 370.16 kaphaprasaaraad bhavati hRdayaM padmasaMnibham / adhomukhaM tat suSiraM yatra jiivo vyavasthitaH /16/
hRdaya			as the seat of jiiva in the form of a padma. zivagiitaa 9.24cd-25 tasya madhye 'sti hRdayaM sanaalaM padmakozavat /24/ adhomukhaM ca tatraasti suukSmaM suSiram uttamam / daharaakaazam ity uktaM tatra jiivo 'vatiSThati /25/
hRdaya			as the seat of naaraayaNa. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.15ab adhyakSaH sarvadharmaaNaaM yoginaaM hRdaye sthitaH.
hRdaya			as a seat of devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.10cd-12ab hRnmadhye cintayet svarNadviipaM paryankasaMbhRtam /10/ pazyann iva tato deviim ekaagramanasaa smaret / pratyakSiikRtya hRdaye maanasair upacaarakaiH /11/ SoDazaanaaM prakaarais tu hRdisthaaM puujayec chivaam /
hRdaya			as a seat of devii mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.24 mantraM ca kaNTthato dhyaatvaa sitavarNaM hiraNmayam / mahaamaayaaM ca hRdaye aatmaanaM gurupaadayoH /24/ (japavidhi)
hRdaya			as a seat of gods. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.170-171 visRjya mantreNaanena tataH puurkavaayunaa / dhyaayaMs tu mantreNaanena natvaa taaM sthaapayed dhRdi /170/ tiSTha devi pare sthaane svasthaane paramezvari / yatra brahmaadayaH sarve suraas tiSThanti me hRdi /171/
hRdaya			as the seat of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.85cd-86ab dahanaplavanaM kRtvaa aadyaaM muurtiM vicintayet /85/ tridhaadRtyaatha hRdaye taaM muurtiM zRNu bhairava / (tripuraapuujaa)
hRdaya			tripuraa is worshipped in the heart of the saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 63.172cd-173 ekaikaM tu triruupaaNi praag vicintyaarthasaadhakaH /172/ mantratrayeNa pratyekaM hRdi SoDazakais tathaa / puujayed upacaarais tu bahir yadvat tathaiva ca /173/
hRdaya			kaamezvarii is worshipped in the heart of a saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.70-71a kaamezvari ihaagaccha saMmukhii bhava cezvari / cintayitvaatha manasaabhyarcya kaamezvariiM hRdi /70/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyais. (kaamezvariipuujaa)
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu/hari for the yogin. Rgvidhaana 3.151d (3.29.3d) yoginaaM hRdaye hariH //
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu/hari. Rgvidhaana 3.226b dhyaanena hRdaye harim /
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.31.19 pazyaty ayaM dhiSaNayaa nanu saptavadhriH zaariirake damazariiryaparaH svadehe / yat sRSTayaa sa tam ahaM puruSaM puraaNaM pazye bahir hRdi ca caittyam iva pratiitam /19/
hRdaya			as the seat of viSNu. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.32.11 atha taM sarvabhuutaanaaM hRtpadmeSu kRtaalayam / zrutaanubhaavaM zaraNaM vraja bhaavena bhaamini //
hRdaya			zaaradaa is worshipped in the heart of a saadhaka. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.28-29abtataH kacchapikaaM baddhvaa punar eva tu puujakaH / dhyaayec ca puurvavad deviiM hRdayasthaaM manasaapi ca /28/ maanasair gandhapuSpaadyaiH puujayitvaa hRdi sthitaam /
hRdaya			after the worship zaaradaa is put into the heart. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.49cd deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ (zaaradaapuujaa)
hRdaya			as the seat of a god. linga puraaNa 1.28.1-2 aagneyaM sauram amRtaM bimbaM bhaavyaM tatopari / guNatrayaM ca hRdaye tathaa caatmatrayaM kramaat /1/ tasyopari mahaadevaM niSkalaM sakalaakRtim / kaantaardhaaruuDhadehaM ca puujayed dhyaanavidyayaa /2/
hRdaya			as the seat of mahaadeva. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.3-4 uttiSThottiSTha deveza uttiSTha hRdayezaya / uttiSTha tvam umaasvaamin brahmaaNDe mangalaM kuru /3/ jaanaami dharmaM na ca me pravRttir jaanaamy adharmaM na ca me nivRttiH / tvayaa mahaadeva hRdisthitena yathaa niyukto 'smi tathaa karomi /4/ (a mantra to be recited at the time of getting up in the morning.)
hRdaya			as the seat of sadaaziva. ziva puraaNa 6.12.77ab dhyaayet sadaazivaM devaM hRdayaambhojamadhyataH / (aabhyudayikazraaddha)
hRdaya			as the seat of zaMkara. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.81-83ab puSpaanjaliM samarpyaiva punaH kuryaan natiM muhuH / svasthaanaM gaccha deveza parivaarayutaH prabho /81/ puujaakaale punar naatha tvayaagantavyam aadaraat / iti saMpraarthya bahuzaH zaMkaraM bhaktavatsalam /82/ visarjayet svahRdaye tad apo muurdhni vinyaset. (lingapuujaa)
hRdaya			the seat of a deity: ziva abides in the heart of all beings. kubjikaamatatantra 15.33 sa zivaH sarvasattvaanaaM hRdisthaH paramezvaraH / bhraamayeta jagat sarvaM yantraaruuDhas tu maayayaa //
hRdaya			the seat of the biijamantra. viiNaazikhatantra 201 saadhyahRtpadmasaMsthaM tu dhyaatvaadau biijapancakam /201/
hRdaya			the seat of the biijamantra. viiNaazikhatantra 208ab saadhyahRtkamalaantaHsthaM dhyaatvaivaM biijapancakam /
hRdaya			the seat of sadaaziva. viiNaazikhatantra 244cd-245 aadhaaraM puram ity uktaM puruSaz caadheya ucyate /244/ hRtpadme karNikaavastha uurdhvagaami sadaatmakaH / niSkalasya tu devasya punar aadhaarasaMsthitiH /245/
hRdaya			the seat of devii?. viiNaazikhatantra 352 sarvendriyaaNaaM kurviita upahaare mahaadhipe / hRtpadmakarNikordhvaM tu suSiraM tatra cintayet /352/
hRdaya			as the seat of mantra. viiNaazikhatantra 364 amaliikRtaM tanmantraM hRccakre viniyojayet / somamaNDalamadhyasthaM dhyaayet kundendusaprabham /364/
hRdaya			as the seat of mantra. viiNaazikhatantra 376cd-377 yajanakaale saMpraapte ekacittah samaahitaH /376/ hRtpadme karnikaasiinadevataarpitamaanasaH / zikhaabinduM vinirdhaarya tanmantraM hrdi samasthitam /377/
hRdaya			yoginiitantra 8: ziva's vision of the cosmos and the row of letters (varNaavalii) within kaalii's heart-lotus. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85f.)
hRdaya			as the seat of kuNDalii, the parazakti. zaaradaatilaka 1.53 yoginaaM hRdayaambhoje nRtyantii nityam anjasaa / aadhaare sarvabhuutaanaaM sphurantii vidyudaakRtiH /53/
hRdaya			as the seat of tumburu. zaaradaatilaka 19.?: tumburu is installed upon a pedestal in the devotee's heart and mentally worshipped. (T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., p. 20.)
hRdaya			as the self of bhairava and of the blessed supreme goddess. P.E. Muller-Ortega, 2002, "Becoming bhairava: Meditative Vision in abhinavagupta's paraatriMzikaa-laghuvRtti," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 218 with note 29.
hRdaya			cakrasaMvarasaadhana 3 hRdiindubiijabhaavyuuhair aahRtaan sugataan puraH / saMpuujya sarvapuujaabhiH paThed ratnatrayaadikaam //
: After obeisance, he dismisses (visarjayet) the Lord into his heart.
hRdaya			the naaDii iDaa is connected to the heart. prapancasaara 1.81cd-83 yaa vaameDeti saa jneyaa dakSiNaa pingalaa smRtaa /81/ yaa vaamamuSkasaMbaddhaa saa zliSyanti suSumnayaa / dakSiNaM jatrum aazritya dhanurvakraa hRdi sthitaa /82/ vaamaaMsajatrvantaragaa dakSiNaaM naasikaam iyaat / tathaa dakSiNamuSkotthaa naaDii yaa vaamarandhragaa /83/ 
hRdaya			the element of earth is posited. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 8.6-7 sthitaH paadatale vaayur vairambho dhanuraakRtiH / sthitas trikaTideze tu trikoNe jvalanas tathaa /6/ vartulaakaararuupo hi varuNas tuudare sthitaH / hRdaye pRthivii caiva caturasraM samantataH /7/
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 9 hRdayaarkanyastanijabiijaH.
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 14-15 hRnmantrakiraNaakRSTam abhimukham aakaaze saparvaaraM bhagavantam avalokya.
hRdaya			bhramahara hevajrasaadhana, p. 157, l. 15-16 hRdbiijanirgataabhir gauryyadideviibhir aSTaabhiH puujayet.
hRdayaamaya		AV 5.30.9 angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ 
hRdayaani		see apaaM hRdayaani.
hRdayabiija		see biijamantra: praasaadamantra: sauH.
hRdayadeza		see hRdayasparzana.
hRdayamantra		see hRnmantra.
hRdayamantra		of sthiracakra, a form of manjuzrii: muuH. niSpannayogaavalii, p. 65, 20. (G. Buehnemann, 2000, "Buddhist Deities and mantras," IIJ 43, p. 36.)
hRdayamantra		of the susiddhikarasuutra: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye / namo dam // susiddhikara suutra 7 [Giebel's tr., p. 148]
hRdayasparzana		see naabhi: ... touches ... .
hRdayasparzana		by the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.22 iha dhRtir iha svadhRtir iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati /22/ rucaM no dhehiiti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRsyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayate /24/
hRdayasparzana		in the puMsavana. AzvGS 1.13.7 praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa hRdayadezam asyaa aalabheta yat te susiiem hRdaye hitam antaH prajaapatu / manye 'haM maaM vaddidaaMsaM maahaM pautram aghaM niyaam iti /7/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.20.8-9 yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaad ity ardharcenainaM pradakSiNam aavartayet /8/ tasyaadhyaMsau paaNii kRtvaa hRdayadezam aalabhetottareNa /9/ 
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana after the teaching of the saavitrii. AzvGS 1.21.7 hRdayadeze 'syordhvaanguliM paaNim upadadhaati / mama vrate hRdayaM te daadhima mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /7/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.2-4.2 aindriim aavRtam aavarta aadityasyaavRtam anvaavarta iti dakSiNaM baahum anvaavRtya /2/ dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvavahRtyaariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasam iti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /3/ tuuSNiiM prasavyaM paryaavRtya /4/ athaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati /5/ mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /2.4.1/ kaamasya brahmacaryasyaasaav iti /2/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. KausGS 2.2.12-14 aindriim aavRtam aavartasvaadityasyaavRtam anvaavartasva iti pradakSiNaM paryaavRtya dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati /12/ bhuur bhuvaH svar ariSyatas te hRdayasya priyo bhuuyaasaM maa tvam adhyavacchitvaasau iti /13/ tuuSNiim apasavyaM paryaavRtyaathaasyordhvaanguliM paaNiM hRdaye nidhaaya japati mama vrate hRdayaM te dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM kaamasya brahmacaary asy asau iti /14/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. GobhGS 2.10.24-26 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRSyaanantarhitaaM naabhim abhimRzet praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti /24/ utsRpya naabhidezam ahura iti /25/ utsRpya hRdayadezaM kRzana iti /26/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [11,14-17] dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzya mayi vrata iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati mayi vrate hRdayaM te astu mama cittam anu cittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mayiiti.
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.6 brahmaNo granthir asi sa te maa visrasad iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati / praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti praaNadezam /6/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.6 [25,8-9] mama hRdaya iti tasya hRdayasparzanaM kRtvaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH suprajaa iti prazaMsati.
hRdayasparzana		in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.16 athaasya dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami / mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /16/
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.4.1 athaasyaa upotthaaya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsaM pratibaahum anvavahRtya hRdayadezam abhimRzati mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama citte cittam astu te / mama vaacam ekamanaaH zRNu maam evaanuvrataa sahacaryaa mayaa bhava iti /1/ (vivaaha)
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.3 athaasya dakSiNena paadena dakSiNaM paadam avakramya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati yathaapurastaat /3/ This suutra presuposes the hRdayasparza in the upanayana described in HirGS 1.1.5.11 athaasya dakSiNena hastena dakSiNam aMsam upary upary anvavamRzya hRdayadezam abhimRzati / mama hRdaye hRdayaM te astu mama cittaM cittenaanvehi mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva bRhaspatis tvaa niyunaktu mahyaM maam evaanusaMrabhasva mayi cittaani santu te mayi saamiicyam astu te mahyaM vaacaM niyacchataad iti /11/
hRdayasparzana		in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/
hRdayasparzana		the performer of the aagrayaNa touches his heart after he has eaten his portion. ZankhGS 3.8.4 amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaG asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa na indreti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /4/ (aagrayaNa)
hRdayasparzana		the king touches his head and heart after he looks at his reflection on ghRta. AVPZ 8.1.9 ... tilaan ghRtaaktaan juhuyaat /4/ taan hutvaa sauvarNaraajatam audumbaraM vaa paatraM ghRtapuurNaM sahiraNyaM ghRtasya juutiH (AV 19.58.1) sahasrazRngo (AV 4.5.1) yamasya lokaad (AV 19.56.1) uru viSNo vi kramasvety (AV 7.26.3) abhimantryaajyaM teja iti tad aalabhate /5/ bhaumaantarikSadivyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatv iti /7/ tasmin [ghRtapaatrasthaM hi] sarvam aatmaanaM ca pazyet /8/ dadhnaa ziro hRdayam anvaalabhya japet /9/ uccaa patantam iti dvaabhyaaM (AV 13.2.36-37) /10/ suuryasyaavRtam iti (AV 10.5.37) pradakSiNam aavRtya zeSaM kaarayed ity /11/ (ghRtaavekSaNa)
hRdayasparzana		to touch the heart in a rite for aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 2.173cd-174ab zaM no bhaveti dvaabhyaaM (RV 8.48.4-5) tu bhuktvaannaM prayataH zuciH / hRdayaM paaNinaa spRSTvaa jyog jiived agadaH sukhii //
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	see aadityavaara, aadityahRdayavidhi.
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6. Sunday, on the solar saMkraanti. Kane 5: 462. (saMkraantivrata)
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6: 1 Sunday on the solar saMkraanti, 2ab nakta, puujaa, 2cd-3ab at the temple of suurya he recites the aadityahRdaya one hundred and eight times, while he stands against the sun, 3cd or he medites on suurya up to the sunset, 4ab braahmaNabhojana, 4cd after eating by himself paayasa he sleeps on the ground, 5-6 effects.
hRdayavidhi(vrata)	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.90.1-6  brahmovaaca // ravisaMkramaNe yaH syaad raver vaaro gaNaadhipa / sa jneyo hRdayo naama aadityahRdayapriyaH /1/ tatra naktaM samaazritya devaM saMpuujya bhaktitaH / gatvaa ca sadane bhaanor aadityaabhimukhasthitaH /2/ japed aadityahRdayaM saMkhyayaaSTazataM budhaH / atha vaastamanaM yaavad bhaaskaraM cintayed dhRti /3/ gRham etya tato vipraan bhojayec chaktitaH ziva / bhuktvaa paayasaM viira tato bhuumau svaped budhaH /4/ yo 'tra saMpuujayed bhaanuM bhaktyaa zraddhaasamanvitaH / sa kaamaaMl labhate sarvaan bhaaskaraad dhRdayasthitaan /5/ tejasaa yazasaa tulyaH prabhayaiSaaM mahaatmanaam / zakragopaaNDajaanaaM tu gopater govRSekSaNa /6/
hRdayaziva		author of the praayazcittasamuccaya, a digest of chapters on penance found in the zaiva canon; his reference: University Libray, Cambridge, Add. 2833, f. 128r1-v1: mattamayuuravaMzaje zriiraNipadrakaazrame / lambakarNa iti naama pRthivyaaM prathito muniH /1/ nikhilazaivasiddhaantasrotaHsaMskaarapaavanaH / candraankitajaTaajuuTaH kailaasastheva zaMkaraH /2/ zriiraNipadrakaazramaad goraaTikamaThe 'gamat / dhaaraayaaM siiyakam iti anujagraaha paarthivam /3/ aasiit tatsantatau muniH zriizvaraziva iti / jagatiipatibhir nRpaiH puujitapaadapankajaH /4/ tacchiSyo nikhilaagamaarthavimalaadarzo muniH / zriihRdayaziva iti vidyezvaratulyakiirtiH /5/ yasyocchrito dikSu tapaHprabhaava udiiryate daashujanair jagatyaam / helaad uddhRtaagamazaastrasaaraH sa jhaTity aakhaNDitavaadakaNGuH /6/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 3, n. 1.)
hRdayazuula		see zuula.
hRdayazuula		its disposal. MS 3.10.7 [139,7-11] pazur vaa aalabdhaH zo7cati tasya madhyaM zug abhisameti saa hRdayeSv aagacchati yat puruSam upaspRze8n manuSyaaJ zug Rched yad gaam upaspRzet pazuuJ zug Rched yad daaruupaspRzed vanaspatiiM zu9g Rched yat tRNam upaspRzed oSadhiiH zug Rched yad udakam upaspRzed apaH zug Rched yaa aardram a10nuudakaM taJ zaantaM tatropopyaM tad devataaM zucam avayajati /7/11
hRdayazuula		its disposal. TS 6.4.1.4-5 pazor vaa aalabdhasya hRdayaM zug Rchati saa hRdayazuulam /4/ abhi sam eti yat pRthivyaaM hRdayazuulam udvaasayet pRthiviiM zucaarpayed yad apsv apaH zucaarpayec chuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav ud vaasayaty ubhayasya zaantyai yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainaM arpayati /5/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. AzvZS 3.6.23b-25a. (niruuDhapazubandha)
hRdayazuula		its disposal. ManZS 1.8.6.19-21 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti praanco dakSiNaa vaa /19/ zug asi tam abhizoca yo asmaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aardreNaanuudakena khanati /20/ dhaamno dhaamna iti (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) tad vyaakhyaatam /21/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. VarZS 1.6.7.34-38 zuulenaavabhRthaM yanti /34/ parogoSThaM yad aardram anudakam anauSadhikaM ca tasmin zamitopavapati /35/ zug asi yaM dviSmas tam abhizocety upopyamaanam anumantrayate /36/ dhaamno dhaamno raajann ity (MS 1.2.18 [28,5]) aantaad anuvaakasyaadhy adhy [caatvaalaM] maarjayitvaa samidhaH kRtvaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyaayanti edho 'sy edhiSiimahiiha svaahety (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) aahavaniiye samidham aadadhaati /37/ samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti dvitiiyaam /38/ (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) (the remaining part is missing.)
hRdayazuula		its disposal. BaudhZS 4.10-11 [126,3-14] atha yaacati sphyam udapaatraM hRdayazuula3m ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaanety anyag yajamaano 'nuucii patny anta4reNa caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upaniSkramyaagreNa yuupaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya5 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhau hRdayazuulam udvaasayati /10/6 zug asi tam abhizoca yo 'smaan dveSTo yaM ca vayaM dviSma7 ity (TS 1.3.11.e) athaadbhir maarjayante dhaamno dhaamno raajann ito varuNa no munca8 yad aapo aghniyaa varuNeti zapaamahe tato varuNa no muncety (TS 1.3.11.f) athaa9pratiikSam aayanti varuNasyaantarhityai prapathe samidhaH kurvata edho10 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k(a)) etyaahavaniiye 'bhyaadadhaati samid asi tejo11 'si tejo mayi dhehiity (TS 1.4.45.k(b)) athaahavaniiyam upatiSThante 'po anvacaariSaM12 rasena samasRkSmahi / payasvaaM agna aagamaM taM maa saMsRja13 varcasety (TS 1.4.45.l).
hRdayazuula		its disposal. ApZS 7.27.15-16 yajna yajnaM gaccheti (TS 1.4.44.g-k) triiNi samiSTayajuuMsi hutvaanupaspRzan hRdayazuulam udaG paretyaasaMcare 'pa upaniniiya zuSkaardrayoH saMdhaav udvaasayati zug asiiti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /15/ sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya iti (TS 1.4.45.g) tasmiMz caatvaale vaa sahapatniikaa maarjayitvaa dhaamno dhaamno raajan (TS 1.3.11.f) ud utttamam ity (TS 1.5.11.k) aadityam upasthaayaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante /16/
hRdayazuula		its disposal. HirZS 4.5 [443-444] hRdayazuulena pracaranti /[443,23] asaMspRzan hRtvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti26 (TS 1.3.11.e) zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayati /[443,26-27] yatra caardraM anugataM tad upauptam /[444,1] dhaamno dhaamna ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upatiSThante /[444,3] sumitraa na iti (TS 1.4.45.g) maarjayante /[444,5] edho 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidho 'bhyaadadhati /[444,7] apo anv acaariSam ity (TS 1.4.45.l) aahavaniiyam upatiSThanta11 evaM patnii gaarhapatya 'bhyaadhaayopatiSThate /[444,11-12].
hRdayazuula		its disposal. VaikhZS 10.22 [121,2-7] hRdayazuulena caraty asaMspRzan hRdayasuulam antareNa caatvaalo2tkaraav udaG gatvaa zug asi tam abhizoceti (TS 1.3.11.e) dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan3 zuSkasya caardrasya ca saMdhaav udvaasayaty apa upaspRzya dhaamno dhaamna4 ity (TS 1.3.11.f) upasthaaya sumitraa na ity (TS 1.4.45.g) adbhir maarjayante 'pratiikSam aagatyaidho5 'sy edhiSiimahiity (TS 1.4.45.k) aahavaniiye samidha aadhaayaapo anv acaariSa6m ity (TS 1.4.45.l) upatiSThante tathaa gaarhapatye patnii ca.
hRdayazuula		in the agniiSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu its disposal is not done at the proper time. ApZS 11.20.15 na svaruM juhoti / na hRdayazuulam udvaasayati / evaM savaniiye /15/ (Caland's note 3 hereon: Diese Handlungen finden erst nach dem Opfer der anuubandhyaakuh (ApZS 13.24.6) statt. Dadurch wird eine gewisse Kontinuitaet zwishen diesen drei tieropfern hergestellt. Die Vorschrift beruht zum Teil auf ZB 3.8.5.11.)
hRdayazuula		in the agniSomiiyapazu and savaniiyapazu its disposal is done at the anuubandhyaa. ApZS 13.24.6 anuubandhyaayaaM svaruM juhoti / hRdayasuulam udvaasayati /6/ (agniSToma)
hRdayopahRdaya		amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2 hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya.
hRd mantra		see hRnmantra.
hRdroga			the sun is requested to cure it. udyann adya mitram aha aarohann uttaraaM divam / hRdrogaM mama suurya harimaaNam ca naazaya // (TB 3.7.6.22) ApZS 4.15.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama, aaditya upasthaana).
hRdroga			to cure it. Rgvidhaana 1.99 ud ity (RV 1.50) udyantam aadityam upatiSThed dine dine / hRdroganaazanaM hy etat paramaarogyavardhanam // (aaditya upasthaana)
hRdroga			another name of kumbha. bRhajjaataka 1.8 kriyataaburijitumakuliiraleyapaathnajuukakauryaakhyaaH / taukSika aakokero hRdrogaz caantyabhaM cetyttham /8/ utpala hereon [15,29-32] tad yathaa -- kriyo29 meSaH, taaburir vRSaH, jitumo mithunaH, kuliiraH karkaTaH, leyaH siMhaH, paathonaH kanyaa,30 juukas tulaa, kaurpyaakhyo vRzcikaH, taukSiko dhanvii, aakokero makaraH, hRdrogaH31 kumbhaH, antyabhaM miina iti.
hRdyasuukta		Scheftelowitz 1906 (1966): 102, his note on RVKh 3.15: Dieses Lied steht nebst dem folgenden hinter RV 10.84. Die Khila-Anukr. bezeichne obige Hymne als hRdyasuukta ("Freundschaftslied"). Es wird erwaehnt in Rgvidhaana 3.21.2cd-3ab (Rgvidhaana 3.109cd-110ab) suhRd bhuutvaasuhRd yasya deyaM saMvananaM smRtam /2/ ekaikam abhiruupaM tu hRdyasuuktaady ataH punaH /
hRdyasuukta		RVKh 3.15. Rgvidhaana 3.79-114 describes the ritual usage of this suukta mainly for the purpose of vaziikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.79c (3.15.2c) yathaa hi paramaM brahma guhyaM paavanam adbhutam / tathaa saMvananaM hRdyaM (RVKh 3.15) na hy asmaad vidyate param /79/ upoSya dvaadazaahaani japann etam RSiM sadaa /
hRdyasuukta		Bhat, Vedic Tantirsm, 1987, p. 152f.: paaNini (4.4.96) sanctions the form hRdya to denote a charm used for a propitiatory purpose. This circumstance alone would be sufficient to prove that paaNini knew some work which employs the hRdyasuukta as a charm and that work cannot be any other than our Rgvidhaana. chronology.
hRdyasuuktakalpa*	Rgvidhaana 3.79-115ab. vaziikaraNa, saMvanana, abhicaara, puSTikarma, zaantikarma by using the RVKh 3.15-16. effigy.
hRnmantra		see angamantra.
hRnmantra		in the jayaakhya saMhitaa: oM haM namaH oM haMsaH zuciSade hRdayaaya namaH. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 53, n. 80, he refers JS p. [31].)
hRSiikeza		Tripathi 1978b, 42, n.21: a word of very uncertain meaning. It seems that hRSiikaa is understood to mean lakSmii or the like in this term.
hRSiikeza		worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.20 hRSiikezaM namaskRtya tadagre piNDado bhavet / maadhavaM puujayitvaa ca devo vaimaaniko bhavet /20/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
hRSiikezamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13. (arbudakhaNDa)
hRtpadma		try to find it by hRtpadm in other CARDs.
hRtpadma		bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.25ab devaM hRtpadmake niitvaa praaNaayaamatrayaM caret / In the beginning of the taDaagaadividhi.
hRtpadma		viiNaazikhatantra 138cf hRtpadme yogavinyaasaM dhyaatvaa vai biijapancakam / gatiM devaM tu vijnaaya tataH karma samaarabhet //
hrada			var. ahalyaayaa hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. apaaM hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. devahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. gangaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. hrada kuzavaan (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. jaatimaatrahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. jyotirmaatrahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kanyaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kapilaahrada, kapilaanaaM hrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. karNahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kauzikahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. kazyapahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. mahaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. puNyahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. raamahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. rudrakarNahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. SaSTihrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. sarvadevahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			var. sundarikaahrada (a tiirtha).
hrada			VadhS, Eine dritte Mittilung, AO 4, 1924, p. 172, ll. 22-27 tad aahur hradau syaataaM saMsraaviNau puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau ceti tad u vaa aahuH kathaM tau vindeyur yau saMsraaviNau bhavataH puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau cety eSa evainaav adhikhaanayet karmaiva tat kurute yathaivaapy anyad evam tau saMbhindanti tayoH puNye naamanii vidadhaati taav eva saMsraaviNau bhavataH puNyanaamaanau caanupadaasinau ca.
hrada			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. GobhGS 2.1.3-8 tadabhaave piNDaan /3/ vedyaaH siitaayaa hradaad goSThaac catuSpathaad aadevanaad aadahanaad iiriNaat sarvebhyaH saMbhaaryaM navama /4/ samaan kRtalakSaNaan /5/ paaNaav aadhaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayed Rtam eva prathamam RtaM naatyeti kaz canarta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam asau bhuuyaad iti tasyaa naama gRhiitvaiSaam ekaM gRhaaNeti bruuyaat /6/ puurveSaaM caturNaaM gRhNantiim upayacchet /7/ saMbhaaryam api tv eke /8/
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa)
hrada			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159 udakapravaahaabhipaatakRtsajalo mahaanimnapradezo hradaH.
hrada kuzavat		a tiirtha. mbh 3.130.15ab hradaz ca kuzavaan eSa yatra padmaM kuzezayam / (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira)
hradayya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1g namo hradayyaaya ca niveSyyaaya ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
hradodaka		see udaka.
hradodaka		four kumbhas made of udumbara wood filled with hradodaka are placed in the four directions. AVPZ 18.1.12-13 aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya ... /13/ (hastiniiraajana, raajakarmasaaMvatsariiya)
hradodara		an asura killed by skanda/kaarttikeya. mbh 9.45.65-66 mahiSaM caaSTabhiH padmair vRtaM saMkhye nijaghnivaan / tripaadaM caayutazatair jaghaana dazabhir vRtam /65/ hradodaraM nikharvaiz ca vRtaM dazabhir iizvaraH / jaghaanaanucaraiH saardhaM vividhaayudhapaanibhiH /66/ In an episode of the plakSaraaja tiirtha.
hrasva			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1h namo hrasvaaya ca vaamanaaya c /h/ (zatarudriya)
hrasvoMkaara		the usual oMkaara in contrast to diirghoMkaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.86-88 cakragranthiSu sarvaasu praNavaM vinivezayet / bhuuyaH plutaM samuccaarya praNavaM sarvatomukham /86/ vinyaset padmamadhye tu piiThaniSpattihetave / aasane pRthivii jneyaa sarvasattvadharaa mataa /87/ hrasvoMkaare mataa saa tu diirdhoMkaare tu devaraaT / plutas tu vyaapayed bhaavaM mokSadaM caamRtaatmakam /88/ (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa)
hrasvopajivin		mbh 6.10.13ab anye tato 'parijnaataa hrasvaa hrasvopajiivinaH /
hrii (mantra)		:: zalyaka (mantra), see zalyaka (mantra) :: hrii (mantra) (BaudhZS).
hrii			a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/
hrii			a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
hrii			a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/
hriibera		= baalaka, Valeriana wallichii DC., Valeriana hardwickii Wall., Pavonia odoratus Willd., Coleus vettiveroides K.C. Jacaob. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.)
hrii, klii, ai, bluu, strau: five suukSmaruupas of kaamadeva in the tripuraataapinyupaniSad. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, p. 205.
hriiH			aakarSaNa of amitaabha is performed by means of meditation upon the sun with above it a red syllable hriiH emitting rays. saadhanamaalaa, no. 35, p. 80. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 298.)
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM, hriiM is called maayaamantra. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61.
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM. The bhaga or yonibiija is given in the bRhadyonitantra (F. 6b) in a concealed way, but unfortunately the lines are rather corrupt; probably the bhagabiija is identical with the maayaabiija, hriiM. (J.A. Schoterman, 1980, The yonitantra, p. 27.)
hriiM			maayaa is a code word for hriiM, used in tantraraajatantra 2.10a priyaakSaraabhidhaanaas(>tritryakSaraabhidhaanaas??Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 254, n. 5) te sarve 'py aanandasaMyutaaH / svamaNDaleSu naathaantaaH zaktyantaa devi maNFale /9/ maayaalakSmyaadikaas tadvan navaarNaakhyaas tathaa bhavet / navaanaaM sarvazaktiinaaM devataanaaM ca puujane /10/
hriiM			names of stages of the pronunciation of hriiM and the length of maatraa of each stage in the reverse order, according to yoginiihRdaya 1.28-34: unmanii 0, samanaa 1/256, vyaapikaa 1/128, zakti 1/64, naadaanta 1/32, naada 1/16, rodhinii 1/8, ardhacandra 1/4, bindu 1/2, ii 2, r 1/2, h 1/2. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 77 with n. 35: he refers to Katsuyuki Ida, 2000, "zriikula ha no meisou ni okeru sekai ninshiki no kouzou: varivasyaarahasya no mantra ron wo chuushin ni," Hokuriku Shukyoubunka 12: pp. 43-44 and Katsuyuki Ida, 2008, �gzriividyaamantra no chushutsu: varivasyaarahasya shiyaku (1),�h Hokuriku Shukyo Bunka 21, p. 98, n. 28.) (See also bindu: and other nine stages of resonance of the anusvaara: bindu, ardhacandra, nirodhinii, naada, naadaanta, zakti, vyaapinii, samanaa and unmanaa. See L. Silburn, 1961, vijnaanabhairava, texte traduit et commente', pp. 48-51 and A. Padoux, 1990, vaac, the Concept of the Word, pp. 93-114. (D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 73, n. 7.)
hriitamukha		PB 5.4.15 yat parokSaM nidhanam upeyur hriitamukhaM pratimunceran pratyakSam upayanti hriitamukham evaapajayanti //
hriitamukhin		TS 2.5.1.6 yaaM paraaciiM (saMbhavanti) tasyai hriitamukhy apagalbho (jaayate).
hriitamukhin		TS 2.5.5.2-3 = GB 2.1.11 [151,10-13] ne dve /2/ yajeta yat puurvayaa saMprati yajetottarayaa chambaT kuryaad yad uttarayaa saMprati yajeta puurvayaa chambaT kuryaan neSTir bhavati na yajnas tad anu hriitamukhy apagalbho jaayate ekaam eva yajeta pragalbho 'sya jaayate.
hrutamizra		of animal, possessed by fever?; commentary on KatyZS 22.3.19 (ed. Weber) hrutamizraa jvaragRhiitamizraa.
hrutamizra		as a dakSiNaa in the zyena. KatyZS 22.3.19 kaaNakhorakuuTabaNDaa hrutamizraa nava nava dakSiNaa dadaati lingaanaam /19/
hruuDu			V. Henry. 1897. "Un mot se'mitique dans le veda, hruuDu." JA 10: 511-16.
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. viSNu smRti 73.5 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30c sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat // (indradhvaja)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.77b mukhyasthaane juhuyaat purohito 'gniM samittilaghRtaadyaiH / trinayanazakrabRpaspatinaaraayaNanityagatiRgbhiH /77/ (puSyasnaana)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.12b yo devaH saMsthaapyas tanmantraiz caanalaM dvijo juhuyaat / (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.23b zanair utthaapayet paartha hutvaa vaizvaanaraM dvijaan /23/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMpuujya guDapaayasapuupakaiH / (indradhvaja)
hu-			with the fire in the accusative, cf. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.10d tataH sviSTakRtaM kRtvaa saptajihvaM caruM nayet /10/ iha vety (RV 7.32.1?) aadikaM panca tataH pancaahutiM hunet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			with the deities in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.66cd svagRhyoktena vidhinaa kRtvaagnisthaapanaM budhaH / aajyaM saMskRtya juhuyaad digiizaanaaM yathaakramam /65/ aadityaadigrahaaMz caiva brahmaaNaM kRSNam eva ca / madhupiSTena ca zivaM varuNaM juhuyaat tataH /66/ (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			with the deities in the accusative. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.18cd varuNaM juhuyaat puurvaM madhunaa paayasena vaa /18/ (taDaagaadividhi)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. VaikhGS 1.15 [15,14-15] madhyamaasyam iti buddhvaa tatra vyaahRtiir juhoti tad agnimukha14m iti brahmavaadino vadanti. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual, agnimukha)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. AVPZ 19b.4.2a hutvaa ca caatanaM tatra maatRnaamagaNena ca / snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ (brahmayaaga)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. BodhGZS 5.5.7, 10 atha vyaahRtiir hutvaa sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhoti ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram iti /7/ ... atha sruveNa vyaahRtiir hutvaa samaapyaadityaM vrataRgbhyaam upatiSThate adaabhyo bhuvanaani pracaakazat, trir antarikSaM savitaa mahitvanaa iti dvaabhyaam /10/ sfka(arkodvaaha)
hu-			with the mantra in the accusative. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.4-6a aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu hutvaa prathamapancakam / (madhyamaM pancakaM hutvaa pazuzraaddheSv asaMzayam /4/ amaavaasyaasu sarvaasu hutvaa cottamapancakam /) hutvaa ca pancakaan etaan aSTakaatritayaM kramaat /5/ anvaSTakaasu ca tathaa bhojayet prayato dvijaan / See viSNu smRti 73.5-8 aamazraaddheSu kaamyeSu ca prathamapancakenaagniM hutvaa /5/ pazuzraaddheSu madhyamapancakena /6/ amaavaasyaasuuttamapancakena /7/ aagrahaayaNyaa uurdhvaM kRSNaaSTakaasu ca krameNaiva prathamamadhyamottamapancakaiH /8/
hu-			homayet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.21d karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa /19/ atiraktaa padmaraagaa vahnijihvaa prakiirtitaaH / taasaaM mantraaH krameNaiva saadivaasaantabindavaH /20/ yakaarasthaaz ca vijneyaa aSTasvaravibhuuSitaaH / ghRtamadhvaajyasiktaabhir homayec ca pRthak pRthak /21/
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.15.8b anyatra vipariitena svaahaantena huned budhaH / (sthaaliipaakavidhaana).
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.9.2b vaTasthaanam atho vakSye tasya muule tu dakSiNe / trihastavedim upari sthaapayet kalazatrayam /1/ gaNezaM ca zivaM viSNuM puujayitvaa hunec carum /
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.18c tataH prabhaate vimale braahmaNaan sapta bhojayet / puurvavat kalazaM kRtvaa zivaM viSNuM gaNaadhipam /17/ somaM vanaspatiM caiva ekakumbhe samarcayet / hunet pancaahutiis tatra ... /18/ (raatripratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.10d vaastoSpatiM ca tatraiva puujayed gandhacandanaiH / arghyaM dadyaac ca vidhivad bhuutenaivaahutiM hunet /10/ (maNDapapratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.11b tataH sviSTakRtaM kRtvaa saptajihvaM caruM nayet /10/ iha vety (RV 7.32.1?) aadikaM panca tataH pancaahutiM hunet / (kuupapratiSThaa)
hu-			hunet. viiNaazikhatantra 268a.
huDDuMkaara		paazupata suutra 1.8 hasitagiitanRttaDuMDuMkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet. -DuMDuMkaara- here is originally huDDuMkaara. See Sanderson 2002, History through Textual Criticism in the study of zaivism, pancaraatra and the Buddhist yoginiitantra, p. 30, n. 32. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 59.)
huDDuMkaara		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32: The peculiar vocalization `huDDuG' (huDDuMkaaraH), produced by placing the tongue against the soft palate, which is required as part of the paazupatas' worship, is uniquely preserved in the rituals of the svacchanda; see paazupata suutra 1.8: hasitagiitanRttahuDDunkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet; kauNDinya ad loc.: *huDDunkaaranaama (corr.: DuMDunkaaranaama ed.) ya eSa jihvaagrataalusaMyogaan niSpadyate puNyo vRSanaadasadRzaH; svacchandatantra 2.182cd-3ab huDDunkaaranamaskaaraan kRtvaa caiva tato vrajet /182/ agnikuNDasamiipaM tu arghahastaH subhaavitaH. raajaanaka kSemaraaja ad.loc.: bhaktivaivazyonmiSannaadaamarzamayo dhvanir mukhavaadyaaparaparyaayo huDDunkaaraH; manodatta, kalaadiikSaapaddhati, f. 39v: huDDunkaaranamaskaaraan kRtvaa tadagraasane upavizya.
hulahulii		PW. f. Bez. eines best. mit dem Munde hervorgebrachten Tones.
hulahulii		Apte. a kind of inarticulate sound, uttered by women on joyful occasions.
hulahulii		see huluhulaa.
huluhulaa		women sing happy songs and dance and raise cries of huluhulaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.37.5d duurvaankuraakSatair niiraajanenaatha pravandayet / maangalyagiitanRttaadyair naarii huluhulaaM vadet /5/ (dakSiNaayanaarambhapuNyakaalaniyamakrama)
huM			see exclamation.
huM			see huMkaara.
huMkaara		see hiMkaara.
huMkaara		see huuM.
huMkaara		importance of hum in the esoteric cults of Bengal. D. Cashin, 1995, The Ocean of Love, p. 47, n. 107.
huMkaara		as a weapon. durgaasaptazatii 6.9 ity uktaH so 'bhyadhaavat taam asuro dhuumralocanaH / huMkaareNaiva taM bhasmasaa cakaaraambikaa tataH // (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 132, n. 120.)
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.38.88ab huMkaarair bhasmasaaj jaato muranaamaa mahaasuraH /
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.103.11 munis taaM vihvalaaM dRSTvaa raakSasaanugataaM tadaa / huMkaareNaiva tau ghorau cakaara vimukhau ruSaa /11/ In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana.
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 6.246.56-57ab krodhaat saMraktanayano huMkaaraM kRtavaan asau(mucukundaH) / tasya huMkaarazabdena tathaa krodhaniriikSaNaat /56/ nirdagdho bhasmataaM praapa yavanas(=kaalayavanas) tyaktajiivitaH). In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of the kaalayavanavadha.
huMkaara		padma puraaNa 6.250.38 huMkaareNaiva taM(SaNmukhaM) kRSNaz cakaaraatra paraanmukham /38/ In the kRSNacarita, in the episode of baaNaasura, fight between kRSNa and ziva.
huMkaara		as a weapon. padma puraaNa 7.6.13cd-14ab sa jajvaala mahaakopaat kRtvaa huMkaaraniHsvanam /13/ sa papaata mahiipRSThe gataayur gaNDakas tataH.
huMkaara		as a weapon. skanda puraaNa 1.2.25.
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 2.5.23.15 munis taaM vihvalaaM dRSTvaa raakSasaanugataaM tadaa / huMkaareNaiva tau ghorau cakaara vimukhau drutam //
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 3.42.15 vedaviprasutadhyaato huMkaareNaiva sa drutam / bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tam ca ratnamaalanivaasinam /15/
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 4.16.39. ity uktvaa huMkRtenaiva bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tadaa / duuSaNaM ca mahaakaalaH zaMkaras sabalaM drutam /39/
huMkaara		as a weapon. ziva puraaNa 4.21.43cd huMkaareNaiva caastreNa bhasmasaat kRtavaaMs tadaa.
huMkaara		used in the indhana. ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4)
huMkaarakuupamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.339 
huMkaarasvaamitiirthamaahaatmya	a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.157.
human being		see manuSya.
human effort		see daiva or pauruSa.
human flesh		see cannibalism.
human flesh		see maaMsa.
human flesh		kRtyaa is called puruSaadinii `a woman who eats puruSa' in RVKh 4.5.4d abhivartasva kartaaraM nirastaasmaabhir ojasaa / aayur asya nivartasva prajaaM ca puruSaadini /4/
human flesh		for the sale of human flesh, see D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17, p. 21.
human flesh		used in the preparation of the fire named netramohana. arthazaastra 14.1.35-38 karmaaraad agnim aahRtya kSaudreNa juhuyaat pRthak / surayaa zauNDikaad agniM maargato 'gniM ghRtena ca /35/ maalyena caikapatnyagniM puMzcalyagniM ca sarSapaiH / dadhnaa ca suutikaasv agnim aahitaagniM ca taNDulaiH /36/ caNDaalaagniM ca maaMsena citaagniM maanuSeNa ca / samastaan bastavasayaa maanuSeNa dhruveNa ca /37/ juhuyaad agnimantreNa raajavRkSasya daarubhiH / eSa niSpratikaaro 'gnir dviSataaM netramohanaH /38/
human flesh		it is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.15d nakulaanaaM gaNDakaanaaM mahiSaaNaaM ca pakSiNaam / sarpaaNaaM suukaraaNaaM ca gardabhaanaaM vizeSataH /14/ maarjaaraaNaaM sRgaalaanaaM kukkuTaanaaM vrajezvara / vyaaghraaNaam api siMhaanaaM tyaajyaM maaMsaM nRNaaM sadaa /15/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
human flesh		it is prohibited to be eaten in the kali age. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.17 gavaaM ca camariiNaaM ca na kalau maaMsabhakSaNam / hastinaaM ghoTakaanaaM ca nRNaam ca rakSasaam /17/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
human flesh		zveta, a king, eats his own flesh; he asks agastya and agastya performs the zraaddha for his sake and he was released. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.41-44ab tathaanyo daNDakaaraNye zveto naama nRpottamaH / svamaaMsam aznataa tena nirvedaat praarthito muniH /41/ bhagavan sarvam evaanyad dattaM raajyam adaan mayaa / annaM jalaM vaa zraaddhaM vaa na dattaM paapakruddhinaa/ /42/ tato 'gastyaH kaaruNyaa ratnaiH zraaddham akalpayat / zraaddhe nivRtte sahasaa divyadehaH zriyaa vRtaH /43/ praaptaz ca paramaM sthaanam agastyarSeH prasaadataH / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
human head		see mRtaziirSa.
human head		see puruSaziirSa.
human head		the use of it had been outlawed because it was a asuric practice. ZB 3.8.3.28-29. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human head		is to be taken from battle victims. BaudhZS 10.9. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human head		VadhS 3.59. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212 discusses it at length.
human sacrifice		see atibali.
human sacrifice		see balidaana.
human sacrifice		see cannibalism.
human sacrifice		see human head.
human sacrifice		see killing of diseased persons.
human sacrifice		see lion, tiger, human being.
human sacrifice		see mahaamaaMsa.
human sacrifice		see mahaapazu.
human sacrifice		see maayaati.
human sacrifice		see puruSa: as a sacrificial animal.
human sacrifice		see puruSamedha.
human sacrifice		see puruSapazu.
human sacrifice		see rudhiraadhyaaya.
human sacrifice		bibl. Rajendra Mitra, 1876, On Human Sacrifice in Ancient India, Journal of Asiatic Society of Bengal, 45,1: 76ff.
human sacrifice		bibl. P.B. Joshi, 1893, "On the Rite of Human Sacrifice in Ancient, Mediaeval and Modern India and Other Countries," JAnSB III, pp. 275-300.
human sacrifice		bibl. Kane 3: 961-962.
human sacrifice		bibl. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol,II, p.18 n.69.
human sacrifice		bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1968-69, "Menschenopfer in kauzaambii?", IIJ 11: 175-189.
human sacrifice		bibl. E. Pirart, 1996, "Le sacrifice humain dans l'avesta," JA 284: 1-36.
human sacrifice		bibl. Asko Parpola, 1998, "saavitrii and resurrection: The ideal of devoted wife, her forehead mark, satii, and human sacrifice in Epic-puraaNic, Vedic, Harappan-Dravidian and Near Eastern perspectives," in Asko Parpola and Sirpa Tenhunen, eds., Changing patterns of family and kinship in South Asia, Studia Orientalia 84, Helsinki, pp. 167-312.
human sacrifice		bibl. Hubert Durt, 1998, "Two interpretations of human-flesh offering: misdeed or supreme sacrifice," Journal of the International College for Advanced Buddhist Studies, Tokyo, 1: 57-83.
human sacrifice		jiivagraaha or a prisoner of war is cut into pieces to appease manyu. MS 2.2.12 [24,19-20] <manyave caruM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate viiryam evaiSu jityai dadhaati> yaM jiivagraahaM gRhNiiyus taM vikRnteyur manyoH svid eva satyam akar. 
human sacrifice		TB 3.4.1-19; VS 30.5ff. Kane 3: 962.
human sacrifice		TB 3.4.1 brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhate kSatraaya raajanyam / marudbhyo vaizyam / tapase zuudram // Kane 3: 961, n. 1875.
human sacrifice		Eggeling, SBE XLIV, Intr. p. xxviii, n. 1. Amongst these animals the poet curiously enough also mentions (Mbh XIV, 2542) 'vRddhastriyaH,' which Pratapa Chandra Ray translates by 'old women.' This is of course impossible; if it is not a wrong reading, it has doubtless to be taken in the sense of 'old female (kine),' probably the (21) barren cows offered at the end of the azvamedha to mitra-varuNa, the vizve devaaH, and bRhaspati (ZB 13.5.4.25), being intended. In its enumeration of the victims, the TS 5.6.21 indeed mentions 'vairaajii puruSii,' taken by the commentator to mean 'two human females consecrated to viraaj.' If it be for this or a similar purpose that the 'vRddhastriyaH' were intended, we may refer to TB 3.9.8, where it is distinctly stated that 'the man' and the wild animals are to be released as soon as the 'paryagnikaraNam' has been performed on them. But no 'man' being mentioned amongst the victims, saayaNa takes the 'puruSam' here to refer to the 'vairaajii puruSii' mentioned in the saMhitaa. Perhaps, however, this passage has rather a wider sense, referring to human victims generally at any sacrifice.
human sacrifice		substituted by a horse and a goat. VadhS 4.108. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212.
human sacrifice		in the agnicayana. KatyZS 16.1.14, 17-18, 32 parivRte puruSasaMjnapanam /14/ ... vaizyaH puruSo raajanyo vaa /17/ kaNTheSu tRNam antardhaaya ziraaMsy aadatte /18/ ... anyaani vaa hiraNyamayaani vaa mRnmayaani vaa anaalabhyaitaan /32/
human sacrifice		performed by jaraasaMdha to rudra/ziva. mbh 2.20.8-10 raajaa raajnaH kathaM saadhuun hiMsyaan nrpatisattama / tad raajnaH saMnigRhya tvaM rudraayopajihiirSasi /8/ asmaaMs tad eno gaccheta tvayaa baarhadrathe kRtam / vayaM hi zaktaa dharmasya rakSaNe dharmacaariNaH /9/ manuSyaaNaaM samaalambho na ca dRSTaH kadaacana / sa kathaM maanuSair devaM yaSTum icchasi zaMkaram /10/  (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 68, n. 1)
human sacrifice		the kaapaalikas specialised in human sacrifice. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 85-86.)
human sacrifice		kaalikaa puraaNa 67.18-19 nareNa balinaa devii sahasraM parivatsaraan / vidhidattena caapnoti tRptiM lakSaM tribhir naraiH /18/ nareNevaatha maaMsena trisahasraM ca vatsaraan / tRptim aapnoti kaamaakhyaa bhairavii mama ruupadhRk /19/
human sacrifice		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab, 155-179ab, 195-200. (rudhiraadhyaaya)
human sacrifice		contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 : 67.69-72, zmazaana as the sacrificial ground; 73-75ab, the performer should not look at the killed victim; 75cd-76ab, preparation of the victim; 76cd-81ab, anganyaasa of the victim; 81cd-86ab mantras to be recited when the victim is worshipped; 87-90ab, destiny of the human victim; 90cd-93ab a victim which has not been worshipped should not be offered to a deity; 93cd-105 human beings, animals and birds which are unqualified for the human sacrifice; 106-113 various places around the goddess in which oblations such as the blood of the head etc. are offered according to the difference of the victims; 114-115 substitute for madya for the brahmin; 116-118ab adhikaarin of the human sacrifice; 118cd-122 saMskaara or purification of the human victim; 123-130ab divination according to the directions to which the severed head of the victim falls down; 130cd-139ab divination by other phenomena such as sound, tears etc.; 139cd-141ab pouring of blood on the ground for puutanaa etc.; 141cd-142ab suitable years of age of a buffalo and a human; 171-172 jaagaraNa while hoding the severed head and blood.
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.68cd-81ab) nare svagaatrarudhire paryaayaM zRNu bhairava /68/ piiThe ced diiyate martyo baliM dadyaat zmazaanake / zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM tu tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /69/ kaamaakhyaanilaye zaile oDraadau viddhi tatkramam / mama ruupaM zmazaanaM tad bhairavaakhyam ca kathyate /70/ tatraangatvaM tapaHsiddhau tribhaagaaM tu bhaviSyati / puurvaange bhairavaakhye tu samutsRSTir narasya tu /71/ dakSiNaange ziro dadyaad bhairavyaa muNDamaalayaa / rudhiraM pazcimaange tu herukaakhye niyojayet /72/ dattvaa saMpuujya tu naraM visRjyaagamanakrame / piithazmazaaneSu baliM nekSet tu balidiipakam(/balidaayakam) /73/ anyatraapi yato yatra diiyate yan mahaabaliH / tatraapy anyatra cotsRjya cchitvaanyatra ziro 'mRtam /74/ niyojayet saadhakas tu visRjya na vilokayet / susnaataM manujaM diiptaM puurvaahNaniyataazanam /75/ maaMsamaithunabhogyena hiinaM srakcandanokSitam / kRtvottaraamukham taM tu tadangeSv angadevataaH /76/ puujayet taM tu naamnaa tu daivatena ca maanuSam / tadbrahmarandhre brahmaaNaM tannaasaayaaM ca medinii /77/ karNayos tu tathaakaazaM jihvaayaaM sarvatomukham / jyotiiMSi netrayor viSNuM vadane paripuujayet /78/ lalaaTe puujayec candraM zakraM dakSiNagaNDataH / vaamagaNDe tathaa vahniM griivaayaaM samavartinam /79/ kezaagre nirRtiM madhye bhruvoz caapi pracetasam / naasaamuule tu zvasanaM skandhe caapi dhanezvaram /80/ hRdaye sarparaajaM tu puujayitvaa paThed idam / 
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.81cd-93ab) naravarya mahaabhaaga sarvadevamayottama /81/ rakSa maaM zaraNaapannaM saputrapazubaandhavam / saraajyaM maaM sahaamaatyaM caturangasamanvitam /82/ rakSa parityajya praaNaan maraNe niyate sati / mahaatapobhir jnaanaiz ca yajnair yat saadhyate 'mRtam /83/ tan me dehi mahaabhaaga tvaM caapi praapnuhi zriyam / raakSasaaz ca pizaacaaz ca vetaalaadyaaH sariisRpaaH /84/ nRpaaz ca ripavaz caanye na maaM te ghnantu tvatkRte / tvatkaNThanaalagalitaiH zoNitair angasaMyutaiH /85/ aapyaayasvaatmavan mRtvaa maraNe niyate sati / evaM saMpuujya vidhivat puurvatantraiz ca puujayet /86/ puujito matsvaruupo 'yaM dikpaalaadhiSThito bhavet / adhiSThitas tathaanyaiz ca brahmaadyaiH sakalaiH suraiH /87/ kRtapaapo 'pi manujo niSpaapmaa sa tu jaayate / tasya niSkaluSasyaazu piiyuuSam zoNitaM bhavet /88/ priiNaati ca mahaadevii jaganmaataa jaganmayii / so 'py kaayaM parityajya maanuSaM naciraan mRtaH /89/ bhaved gaNaanaam adhipo mayaapi bahusatkRtaH / ito 'nyathaa paapayuktaM malamuutravasaayutam /90/ taM baliM na hi gRhNaati kaamaakhyaanyaapi naamataH / anyeSaaM mahiSaadiinaaM baliinaam atha puujanaat /91/ kaayo medhyatvam aayaati raktaM gRhNaati vai zivaa / anyebhyo 'pi ca devebhyo yadaa yat tu pradiiyate /92/ tad arcitaM pradadyaat tu puujitaaya suraaya vai/
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.93cd-105) kaaNaM panguM caativRddhaM rogiNaM ca galadvraNam /93/ kliibaM hiinaangam athavaa vRddhalingaM kulakSaNam / zvitriNaM caatihrasvaM ca mahaapaatakinaM tathaa /94/ advaadazakavarSiiyaM zizuM suutakasaMyutam / uurdhvaM saMvatsaraac caapi mahaagurunipaatinam /95/ balikarmaNi cetaaMs tu varjayet puujitaan api / pazuunaaM pakSiNaaM vaapi naraaNaaM ca vizeSataH /96/ striyaM na dadyaat tu baliin dattvaa narakam aapnuyaat / saMghaatabalidaaneSu yoSitaM pazupakSiNaH /96/ baliM dadyaan maanuSiiM tu tyaktvaa saMghaatapuujitam / na trimaasiiyakaan nyuunaM pazuM dadyaac chivaabalim /98/ na ca traipakSikaan nyuunaM pradadyaad vai patatriNam / kaaNavyangaadiduSTaM tu na pazuM pakSiNaM tathaa /99/ devyai dadyaat tathaa martyaM tathaiva pazupakSiNau / chinnalaanguulakarNaadiin bhagnadantaaMs tathaiva ca /100/ bhagnazRngaadikaM vaapi na dadyaat tu kadaacana / na braahmaNaM baliM dadyaac caaNDaalam api paarthiva /101/ notsRSTaM dvijadevebhyo bhuupates tanayaM tathaa / raNena vijitaM dadyaat tanayaM ripubhuubhRtaH /102/ svaputraM bhraataraM vaapi pitaraM caavirodhinam / viTpatiM ca na dadyaat tu bhaagineyaM ca maatulam /103/ anuktaan naapi dadyaat tu tathaajnaataan mRgadvijaan / uktaalaabhe pradadyaat tu dardabhaM coSTram eva ca /104/ laabhe 'nyeSaaM na vitared vyaaghram uSTraM kharaM tathaa / saMpuujya vidhivan martyaM pazuM pakSiNam eva vaa /105/
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.106-118ab) saMcchinnaM caapi mantreNa mantreNaiva nivadayet / naaraM martyaziroraktaM devyaaH samyag nivedayet /106/ chaagaM tu vaamato dadyaan maahiSaM vitaret puraH / pakSiNaM vaamato dadyaad agrato dehazoNitam /107/ kravyaadaanaaM pazuunaaM tu pakSiNaaM tu ziro'sRjam / vaame nivadayet paarzve jalajaanaaM ca sarvazaH /108/ kRSNasaarasya kuurmasya khaDgasya zazakasya ca / graahaaNaam atha matsyaanaam agra eva nivedayet /109/ siMhasya dakSiNe dadyaat khaDgino 'pi ca dakSiNe / pRSThadeze na dadyaat tu ziro vaa rudhiraM baleH /110/ naivedyaM dakSiNe vaame purato ne tu pRSThataH / diipaM dakSiNato dadyaat purato vaa na vaamataH /111/ vaamatas tu tathaa dhuupam agre vaa na tu dakSiNe / nivedayet purobhaage gandhaM puSpaM ca bhuuSaNam /112/ maNDale cen madhyabhaage vaamadakSaadi puurvavat / madiraaM pRThato dadyaad anyat paanaM tu vaamataH /113/ avazyaM vihitaM yatra madyaM tatra dvijaH punaH / naarikelajalaM kaaMsye taamfe vaa visRjen madhu /114/ naapady api dvijo madyaM kadaacid visRjed api / Rte puSpaasavaad uktaad gRnjanaad vaa vizeSataH /115/ raajaputras tathaamaatyaH sacivaH sauptikaadayaH (/gautrikaadayaH) / dadyur narabaliM bhuupasaMpattyai vibhavaaya ca /116/ nRpaananumate martyaM dattvaa paapam avaapnuyaat / upaplave raNe vaapi yathecchaM vitaren naram /117/ yaH kaz cid raajapuruSo naanyas tv api kadaa cana /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.118cd-130ab) balidaanadinaat puurvaM divase tu baliM naram /118/ maanastoketi mantreNa deviisuuktena yena ca / gandhadvaarety anena khaDgaM ziirSe nidhaaya ca /119/ tasmin khaDge sugandhaadi dattvaa tenaadhivaasayet / gandhaadikaM tu khaDgasthaM gale tasya pradaapayet /120/ ambe 'mbiketi mantreNa raudreNa bhairavasya ca / evaM tu saMskRte martye devii rakSati taM balim /121/ na tasya vyaadhayaz caapi kSuNNataa rajasii(?) na vaa / na suutakaM duuSayet tajjnaatyuptattimRtaadikam /122/ chinnaM narasya ziirSaM tu patitaM yatra yatra ca / yac chubhaM caazubhaM vaapi pazvaadiinaaM ca ta chRNu /123/ chinnaM ziras tathaizaanyaaM naaraM dizy atha raakSase / patitaM raajyahaaniM ca vinaazaM ca vinirdizet /124/ puurvaagniyaamyavaaruNyavaayavyaadigataM kramaat / zriyaM puSTiM bhayaM laabhaM putralaabhaM dhanaM tathaa /125/ kramaad vinirdizen naaraM chinnaziirSaM tu bhairava / uttaraadikramaad eva mahiSasyaapi mastakaH /126/ patito vaayukaaSThaante suucayed yac chRNuSva tat / bhaagyaM haaniM tathaizvaryaM vittaM ripujayaM bhayam /127/ raajyalaabhaM zriyaM caapi kramaad viddhi tu bhairava / pazuunaaM caiva sarveSaaM chaagaadiinaam azeSataH /128/ evaM phalaM kramaad vidyaad Rte jalajavaaNDajau / jalajaanaaM pakSiNaaM tu yaamyanairRtyayor bhayam /129/ anyatra tu zriyaM dadyaat patitaM zaatitaM ziraH /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.130cd-142ab) yaH syaat kaTakaTaazabdo dantaanaaM chinnamastake /130/ naraaNaaM pazupakSyaadigraahaadiinaaM ca rogadaH / lotakaM cakSuSor jaataM yadi sravati mastake /131/ chinne narasya raajyasya taa haaniM vinirdizet / maahiSe mastake netraad yadi sravati lotakam /132/ chinne niveditaM vairibhuupamRtyuM tadaadizet / anyeSaam atha pazvaadibaliinaaM ziraso 'rditaat /133/ nigataM lotakaM dhatte paraaM bhiitiM gadaM tathaa / hasati cchinnaziirSaM cen naaraM syaat tu ripukSayaH /134/ zriivRddhir aayuSo vRddhiH sadaa daatur asaMzayaH / yad yad vaakyaM nigadati tathaa bhavati caaciraat /135/ huuMkaaraad(/haMkaaraad) raajyahaaniH syaac chleSmasraavaac ca pancataa / devaanaaM yadi naamaani bhaaSate chinnamastakaH /136/vibhuutim atulaaM vidyaat SaNmaasaabhyantare tadaa / rudhiraadaanakaale tu zakRnmuutre yadi sravet /137/ kaayaM tadaadhaz cordhvaM vaa daatuH syaan maraNaM tadaa / aakSepaad vaamapaadasya maraarogaH prajaayate /138/ anyadaakSepacalanaiH kalyaaNam upajaayate / maahiSasya tu raktasya maanuSasya tu saadhakaH /139/ anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu kiMcid uddhRtya bhuutale / mahaakauzikamantreNa nikSiped balim uttamam /141/ devebhyaH puutanaadibhyo nairRtyaaM dizi puurvataH / mahiSaH pancavarSiiyaH pancaviMzativaarSikaH /141/ balir deyo naro devyai tasya raktaM tu bhuutaye /
human sacrifice		vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.68cd-145ab; 171-172 (67.142cd-145ab; 171-172) netrabiijatrayaM kaamabiijaM hantaa prajaapatiH /142/ vahnibiijaM SaTsvaraabhyaaM saMpRktaz ca tathaa paraH / sa evaitaas tathaitaavad aadivargaantasaMyutaH /143/ SaSThasvarazikhaabinduz candrayuktasthaaparaH / dvirmaasikaabiijakaantaH kauzikiity abhimantraNam /144/ eSa baliH svaaheti mantro 'yaM kauzikii smRtaH / ... narasya ziirSam aadaaya saadhako dakSiNe kare / vaamena raudhiraM paatraM gRhiitvaa nizi jaagrataH /171/ yaavad raatraM sthito martyo raajaa bhavati ceha vai / mRte mama gRhaM praapya gaNaanaam adhipo bhavet /172/
human sacrifice		a most favarite balidaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.50d paaneSu madiraa zastaa naro baliSu paarthiva /50/ modako naarikelaM ca maaMsavyanjanam aikSavam / naivedyeSu priyakaraas tiikSNaayaaH parikiirtitaaH /51/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa)
human sacrifice		padma puraaNa 6.252.5 so (jaraasaMdhaH) 'pi mahaaviiryaan kSatriyaan yuddhe nirjitya balaad gRhiitvaa svavezmani nirudhya maasi maasi kRSNacaturdazyaam ekaikaM hatvaa tadraktenaiva baliM bhairavaayaakarot /5/ (kRSNacarita, the episode of the jaraasaMdhavadha. the monthly zivaraatri)
human sacrifice		yonitantra 3.5cd-6 puujayitvaa mahaayoniM chaagameSaadibhir naraiH /5/ rurubhir nakulair uSTrair gajair gobhiH zivaakhubhiH / siMhair azvaih kacchapaiz ca puujayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/
human sacrifice		A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10: Note also that Muslim accounts of Indian religion going back to the report of an eighth-century Abbasid envoy refer to practitioners of human sacrifice whom the manuscripts call tahkiniyya, dahkiiniiya, etc. W. Halbfass (Tradition and Reflection, 1991, p. 105, n. 85) wonders whether these have anything to do with Thakazaastra/Thuggee. I judge it more probable, though by nomeans certain, that they are referring to practitioners of the Daakiniitantras (*DaakiniiyaaH). For these accounts see B.B. Lawrence, Shahrastani on the Indian Religions, 1976, pp. 54 and 226-237.
human sacrifice		rakSases demand human sacrifice on the sea. jaataka 546 (6.469.22-24) sace vo vuhyamaanaanaM sattannaM udakaNNave manussabaliM esaano naavaM gaNheyya rakkhaso anupubbaM kathaM dattvaa muncesi dakarakkhato ti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 108 (9).)
human sacrifice		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice for the victory. jaataka 353 (3.159.25-160.4) raajasahassaanaM akkhiini uppaaTetvaa kucchiM phaaletvaa pancamadhuramaMsaM aadaaya imasmiM nigrodhe nibbattadevataaya balikammaM katvaa antavaTTiihi rukkhaM parikkhipitvaa lohitapancangulikaani karoma evaM no khippaM eva jayo bhavissati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 112, (15).)
human sacrifice		balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha tree with human sacrifice. jaataka 537 (5.472.19-23, 27-28, 475.11-12, 481.11-12, 482.1, 492.10) ayyo rukkhadevate sace me sattaahabbhantare yeva vaNaM phaasukaM kaatuM sakkhissasi sakalajambudiipe ekasatakhattiyaanaM galalohitena te khandhaM dhovitvaa natehi parikkhipitvaa pancamadhuramaMsena balikammaM karissaamiiti aayaacanaM akaasi ... bahuupakaaraa me devataa aayaacanaa muccissaami ... sace pi sahasi raaja sutaM gaNhaahi khattiya tena yaJJaM yajitvaana evaM saggaM gamissati ... mam'eva baahulohitaM gahetvaa devataaya balikammaM karissaami ... ahaM te balikammaM paapuNissaamiiti ... yajassu yaJJaM khaada maM porisaada ... . (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 113-114, (20).)
human sacrifice		bali offering to the bhuutas at the time of the pratiSThaa of the gate of a town. jaataka 481 (4.245.27-28, 246.5-8, 246.8) nagarapariggaahakaanaM bhuutaanaM baliM datvaa mangalanakkhattena patiTThaapetuM vaTTati ... mahesakkhaM dvaaraM mahesakkhadevataahi adhiggahiitaM ekam ... braahmaNam maaretvaa tassa manussalohitena baliM katvaa ... eLakamaMsena baliM katvaa dvaaraM patiTThaapesi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 112-113. (18).)
human sacrifice		in Orissa, bibl. H. Kulke, 1992, "Tribal deities at princely courts: The deudatory Rajas of Central Orissa and their tutelary deities (iSTadevataas)," in Mahapatra, ed. The Realm of the Sacred: Verbal Symbolism and Ritual Structures, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, pp. 56-78.
human sacrifice		residue of human sacrifice in Orissa, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, pp. 55-57.
human sacrifice		bibl. B. Boal, 1982, The Konds: Human sacrifice and religious change, Warminster: Aris & Phillips.
human sacrifice		Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 3, p.42. Taki Parab is by far the most important festival of the Kandhas of the Majhi group. The earth, or "dharani" (dharaNii) as they call it, is worshipped as their supreme god every year with animal sacrifices so that there may be peace and prosperity in the village. Taki Parab is akin to "merriah" -- human sacrifice. It is said that in the past human beings, both male and female, used to be purchased for this sacrifice. The victim used to be guarded closely to prevent escape. On the day preceding the ceremony the victim used to be taken from house to house, where his last desire was fulfilled. The victim was kept throughout captivity in a state of intoxication. Since the banning of human sacrifice the Majhi Kandhas have been sacrificing buffaloes or sheep instead. ... The festival is held on the last Sunday of Pausha.
hundred			see zata.
hundred			MS 4.1.10 [13,2]'`bind thou, o god savitR, with a hundred bounds in the furthest distance.'
hundred			'According to ManZS 1.6.3.7 the yajamaana should address the aahavaniiya fire as follows: "O praiseworthy one, protect my cattle; guard it till our return". This act and this mantra are MS 1.5.14 [83,7] commented upon: "having thus entrusted his cattle to the aahavaniiya, he goes away with "O agni, with a thousand eyes, with a hundred heads", for he is thousand-eyed and hundred-headed; "thou hast a hundred expirations (praaNaaH), a thousand breaths called apaana", for he has these; "thou art lord of possessions a thousandhold; to thee as such we might pay homage for (in order to obtain) (re)generative power (vaaja)".' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 88-89. pravaasa.
hundred years		see amRta.
hundred years		see aayuSya: a rite to live for one hundred years. 
hundred years		see diirghaayutva.
hundred years		see vaarSazatika.
hundred years		see zaradaH zatam.
hundred years		see zatahaayana.
hundred years		see zataM samaaH.
hundred years		see zataM zaradaH.
hundred years		see zatazaarada.
hundred years		"The characteristic feature of formulas of the aayuSyaani in the AV is the eager endeavor to secure life unto the ideal olf age of a hundred years for a person, (Note 4: Weber, IS.XVII. 193ff.; Festgruss an Rudolf von Roth, p. 137.)" either a sacrificer, or still more frequently, a boy entering adult life through the various ceremonial stages attendant upon the development of the young Hindu from birth to confirmation (upanayana). Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64.
hundred years		J.Fr. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien: Ein Versuch nach brahmanischen Quellen," Saeculum 30,4, p. 378, c. n. 7.
hundred years		P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 41, n. 28.
hundred years		RV 10.18.4 `I place this enclosure (paridhi) for the living; let not another of them now go to that goal; they must live a hundred full autumns (years); they must se an obstacle to death with a mountain'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 85.
hundred years		`O, agni, lord of the house (gRhapate), may I be a good lord of the house through thee as lord of the house (householder); mayest thou be a good lord of the house through me as lord of the house; for a hundred winters (years) I invoke (aazaase) that aazis that is rich in light for N.N.' (TS 1.5.6.4q; TS 1.6.6.3n; see also MS 1.4.2 [48,19]; MS 1.4.7 [55,8]; MS 1.5.14 [83,1]; KS 5.5 [48,5]; KS 7.3 [65,9]; VS 2.27; ZB 1.9.3.19; ZankhZS 4.12.10). In the agnyupasthaana.
hundred years		is amRta. ZB 10.1.5.4 tad dhaitad yaavac chataM saMvatsaraas taavad amRtam anantam aparyantaM sa yo haitad evaM vedaivaM haivaasyaitad amRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati tasya yad apiiSiikayaa vopahanyaat tad tad evaasyaamRtam anantam aparyantaM bhavati //
hundred years		to live one hundred years is to obtain amRta. ZB 10.2.6.7 pazyantii vaag vadati / tad etad ekazatavidhena vaivaaptavyaM zataayutayaa vaa ya evaikazatavidhaM vidhatte yo va zataM varSaaNi jiivati sa haivaitad amRtam aapnoti tasmaad ye caitad vidur ye ca na lokyaa zataayutety evaahus tasmaad u ha na puraayuSaH svakaamii preyaad alokyaM haita u vaava lokaa yad ahoraatraaNy ardhamaasaa maasaa RtavaH saMvatsaraH /7/
hundred years		wished to the husband in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.5-7  sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim iyaM naary upabruute ('gnau laajaan aavapantii / diirghaayur astu me patiH zataM varSaaNi jiivatv edhantaaM jnaatayo mama svaahaa /2/ (analysis)
hundred years		in a mantra used in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.5 pRSaatakaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya braahmaNaan avekSayitvaa svayam avekSeta tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam iti /5/ (analysis)
hundred years		in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.12-13] jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. See also [24.11-12], [47.9].
hundred years		in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [7.6-8] sarvabhayebhyaH sarvopadravebhyaH sarvopasargopaayaasebhyaH sarvajvarebhyaH sarvavyaadhibhyaH sarvagrahebhyaH sarvaviSebhyaH mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karvantu jiivantu varSazataM pazyantu zaradazatam //
hundred years		in am mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [9.1-3] namaH sarvabuddhaanaaM svastir bhavatu svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca jiivantu varSazataM pazyantu zaradaazatam.
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.12-16] anayaa caananda mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. 
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.2-5] anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. See also [15.11-15], [15.21-16.4], [16.9-13], [16.19-17.2], [17.9-13], [18.1-4], [18.12-15], [23.18-21], [24.17-20], [25.1-4], [25.7-10], [25.13-16], [25.18-26.1], [26.4-7], [26.9-13], [27.7-11], [29.11-14], [30.5-9], [30.19-23], [31.7-10], [32.4-8], [32.19-33.1], [34.4-7], [34.14-18], [36.8-11], [41.20-42.1], [42.20-23], [45.1-4], [48.12-14], [50.4-8], [50.20-51.3], [51.7-10], [51.14-17], [51.21-52.2].
hundred years		in an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12.23-13.4] svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karomi guptiM paritraaNaM paripalaanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karomi, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam.
hundred years		vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,10] madhyamaa varSazatapuurNalakSaNaM jiivitasaMkhyaM naraaNaaM bhavati.
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 8.122b ... varSazatam khalv aayuSaH pramaaNam asmin kaale santi ca punar adhikonavarSazatajiivino 'pi manuSyaaH ... /122/
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. mbh 12.224.24 arogaaH sarvasiddhaarthaaz caturvarSazataayuSaH / kRte tretaadiSv eSaaM paadazo hrasate vayaH //
hundred years		the life span in the kali yuga is one hundred years. manu smRti 8.83 arogaaH sarvasiddhaarthaaz caturvarSazataayuSaH / kRte tretaadiSu hy eSaam aayur hrasati paadazaH //
hunger			see akSudhya.
hunger			see azanaayaa.
hunger			see azanayaa.
hunger			see kSudh.
hunger			see thirst.
hunger of demons	see kiirtimukha.
hunger of demons	viSNudharmottara 1,230 hungry grahas try to devour the three worlds. Yokoji 1991: 404.
hunter			see hunting.
hunter			see mRgayu.
hunter			see vyaadha.
hunter			manu smRti 5.34 na taadRzaM bhavaty eno mRgahantur dhanaarthinaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya vRthaamaaMsaani khaadataH // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 630, n. 5.)
hunting			see mRgayaa.
hunting			bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 243-245.
hunting			bibl. V. Raghavan, 1979, Festivals, Sports and Pastimes of India, pp. 40-42, see mRgayaa in Index.
hunting			bibl. R. Krottenhaler, 1980, Die Jagd im alten Indien, Frankfurt.
hunting			bibl. Mohan Chand, 1982, zyainika zaastram: The Art of Hunting in Ancient India of raajaa rudradeva of Kumaon, Delhi: Eastern Book Linkers.
hunting			bibl. F. Wilhelm, 1991, "Hunting and the concept of dharma," J. Leslie, ed., Rules and Remedies in Classical Indian Law, Panels of the VIIth World Sanskrit Conference, Vol. IX, Leiden, pp. 7-16.
hunting			in hunting the idea of sacrifice is involved. mbh 1.10.13; mbh 3.37.41; mbh 3.79.8. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 209.
hunting			JB 2.158.
hunting			jaataka 12 (Chalmers' translation, p. 39).
hunting			jaataka 21 (kurunga-jaataka) (Chalmers' translation, p. 57).
hunting			jaataka 33, Chalmers' translation, p. 85.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 37; no.10, p. 42; no.11, p. 39. Vitting festival.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 44. In the Kothamavasya Panduga or Pothuraju Teertham. P. 45. In the Nandidemudu festival.
hunting game		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. In the Bhoodevi festival.
husband's home		see avimocana.
husband's home		see dhruvaa: wished to the bride.
husband's home		it is confirmed that the bride goes to the husband's home in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.24 pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami /24/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house).
husband's home		it is wished that the bride may not be sent again from the husband's home in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.25 preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See KathGS 25.5 (when the bride is lead to the sacrificial place), ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house).
husband's home		aryaman, varuNa and puuSan are requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 ... aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman and puuSan are requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.7 sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim ... aryamaNaM nu devaM (kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /3/ (MB 1.2.3)) puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.30 taan avicchindatii juhoty aryamaNaM nu devam iti / aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /30/ (analysis)
husband's home		gandharva pativedana is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.35 gandharvaM pativedanam iti / gandharvaM pativedanaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo gandharvaH preto muncaatu maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /35/ (analysis)
husband's home		tryambaka is requested to release the bride from death but not loosen her from the husband's home in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/ (analysis)
husband's home		aryaman is requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.1-2 kumaaryaa bhraataa zamiipalaazamizraaMl laajaan anjalinaanjalaav aavapati /1/ taaJ juhoti saMhatena tiSThatii aryamaNaM devaM kanyaagnim ayakSata / sa no aryamaa devaH preto muncatu maa pateH svaahaa // ... /2/ (analysis)
husband's home		the bride wishes firmness at the husband's home in a mantra used for the eight dhruvaa aahutis offered by her in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.9 utthaapya kumaaraM dhruvaa aajyaahutiir juhoty aSTaav iha dhRtir (iha svadhRtir iha rantir iha ramasva / mayi dhRtir mayi svadhRtir mayi ramo mayi ramasva // (MB 1.3.14)) iti /9/ (analysis)
husband's home		it is confirmed that the bride is seized at the husband's home in a mantra used when the bride looks at the arundhatii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.3.11 arundhatiiM ca /10/ ruddhaaham asmiity evam eva /11/ (analysis)
husband worship		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 100. In the Deepavali. Women in the higher castes especially among Brahmins and Vaisyas take lighted lamps on a plate and wave them before their husbands. 
hut			see house.
huta, prahuta, etc.	see paakayajna.
hutaad			see prajaa: of two kinds: hutaad and ahutaad.
hutaadaH		:: braahmaNaaH, see braahmaNaaH :: hutaadaH.
hutaagni		a demon. devii puraaNa 11. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 42.
hutaanumantraNa		see anumantraNa.
hutazeSa		see haviHzeSa.
hutazeSa		BodhGS 2.5.33 agreNaagniM palaazaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo astu niilagriivaaya iti /33/ (upanayana)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 2.7.23 athaagreNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu yo oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti /23/ (zuulagava)
hutazeSa		in the vaastuzamana offered to rudra vaastoSpati. BodhGS 3.5.18 athaagreNaagniM darbhastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati namo rudraaya vaastoSpataye / aayane vidraavaNe / udyaane yat paraayaNe / aavartane nivartane / yo gopaayati taM huve iti /18/ (vaastuzamana)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 3.6.5 athaagreNaagniM zamiiparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati zaM no deviir abhiSTaye iti // (adbhutazaanti)
hutazeSa		BodhGS 3.7.25 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati maa no mahaantam, maa nas toke iti dvaabhyaam /25/ (aayuSyacaru)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.4.6 [66.14-15] athaagreNaagniM darbhastambe hutazeSaM nidhaaya aayuS te vizvato dadhad ayam agnir vareNyaH (TS 1.3.14.l, m) ity dvaabhyaam. (zataabhiSeka)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.5.4 [82,20-22] jayaabhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRtaH iti hutvaa tantrazeSaM samaapya darbhastambhe hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aa vRniimahe iti / atha dakSiNaaM dadyaat / (apamRtyuMjayakalpa)
hutazeSa		AgnGS 2.5.8 [87,17-19] athaapareNaagnim arkaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaa viveza tasmai rudraaya namo astu iti / (zuulagava)
hutazeSa		VaikhGS 2.6 [25,16-17] zaM no deviir iti prokSya muulahomaM vyaahRtiparyantaM juhoty aditis te kakSyaam iti hutazeSaM bhojayitvaa. (upanayana)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.12.5 athaagreNaagniM veNuparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati samudraaya vayunaaya sindhuunaaM pataye namaH iti (TS 4.6.2.6) /5/ (karNavedha)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.19.4 athaagreNaagniM azvatthaparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo azvatthaz zamiigarbha aaruroha tve sacaa / taM te haraami brahmaNaa yajniyaiH ketubhis saha iti (TB 1.2.1.8-9) /4/ (azvazaanti)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.20.7 sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aadhenuvarapradaanaat /6/ agreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuutebhyaH svaaheti /7/ (gajazaanti) (HirGZS 1.6.4 [77,14-15])
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 1.24.6 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati aayuS Te aayurdaa agne iti dvaabhyaam /6/ (zataabhiSeka)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 2.13.37 atha sarvahaviSaaM balim upaharati tvaam ekam aadyaM puruSaM puraatanaM naaraayaNaM vizvasRjaM jayaamahe / tvam eva yajno vihito vidheyas tvam aatmanaatman pratigRhiiSva havyam iti /36/ athaagreNaagnim azvattahparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuur bhuvas suvar oM iti /37/ (viSNupratiSThaa)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 3.11.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aavRNiimahe iti /4/ (mRtyuMjayakalpa)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 4.1.3 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati yo rudro agnau iti bhasmasamullekhanam // (mithyaasatyabali)
hutazeSa		BodhGZS 5.8.4 athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati /4/ (ugrarathazaanti)
hutazeSa		hutazeSa is given on the hands of the braahmaNas for the sake of the pitRs, in the sapiNDiikaraNa. AzvGPA 22 [253,17-18] praag eva daive 'rghyam annaadyaM ca datvaa gandhamaalyaiH paatram arcayitvaa tRtiiyenaapidhaaya hutazeSaM pitRbhyaH paaNiSu dadyaat.
hutazeSa		used as a bali in the sudarzanavidhaana* agni puraaNa 306.15-17ab hutazeSaM kSipet kumbhe pratidravyaM vidhaanavit / prasthaanena kRtaM piNDaM kumbhe tasminn nivezayet / viSNvaadi sarvaM tatraiva nyaset tatraiva dakSiNe /15/ namo viSNujanebhyaH sarvazaantikarebhyaH pratigRhNantu zaantaye /16/ dadyaad anena mantreNa hutazeSaambhasaa balim / 
hutoccheSaNa		the teacher makes the boy eat the hutoccheSaNa or pRSadaajya in the upanayana as medhaajanana. HirGS 1.1.4.9-10 tam apareNaagnim udancam upavezya hutoccheSeNaM praazayati tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaam ity etaiH saMnataiH /9/ pRSadaajyam eke praazayanti /10/
huuM			see huuMkaara.
huuM			see oM, aaH, huuM.
huuM			upahRdaya of the muulamantra of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [8-9] paramahRdayaM bhavati caatra oM vaakye da namaH / upahRdayaM caatra vaakye huum //
huuM			mantras beginning with huuM and ending with phaT are for the aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134.)
huuMkaara		see biijamantra.
huuMphaT		used in the eradication of enemy's family. viiNaazikhatantra 300ab zatrukulocchaadaM kuryaat huuMphaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa /
huuNa			see zvetahuuNa.
huuNa			a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.27 ambaramadrakamaalavapauravakacchaaradaNDapingalakaaH / maaNahalahuuNakohalaziitakamaaNDavyabhuutapuraaH /27/
India			see description of India.
India			bibl. Asko Parpola, 1975, "India's Name in Early Foreign Sources," Sri Venkateswara University Oriental Journal, vol. 18, pp. 9-19.
Indian Literature	bibl. Mylius, Klaus. 1988. Geschichte der altindischen Literatur. Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, Darmstadt.
Indo-Islamic		The Indo-Islamic Expression of bhakti. The is the name of a section consisting of 6 articles in A. W. Entwistle and F. Mallison (eds.) Studies in South Asian Devotion Literature, pp. 213-300, Paris: 'Ecole Franzaise d'Extre"me-Orient. 
Indus Valley Civilization bibl.  Doris Meth Srinivasan, 1984, "Unhinging ziva from the Indus Civilization," JRAS, Great Briain & Ireland, 1984: 77-89.
Indus Valley Civilization bibl. Parpola, Asko. 1985. The Sky-Garment. A study of the Harappan religion and its relation to the Mesopotamian and later religions. Helsink 1985. (Studia Orientalia. 57)
Indus Valley Civilization bibl. Gregory L. Possehl and M.H. Raval, 1989, Harappan Civilization and Rojdi, Leiden.
Indus Valley Civilization	bibl. Hiroko Kamada, 2000, "Indus bunmei no kigen: Mohenjo-daro kasou heikouki no seikaku," Koukogaku Zasshi, 85-3, pp. 217-239.
Indus Valley Civilization critical arguments against the identification of the famous "three-faced deity wearing a horned head-dress, seated cross-legged on a throne and surrounded by elephant, tiger, buffalo and other animals" with ziva. Gonda, Change an continuity, pp. 28-30.
Islam			see Arabic translation.
Islam			see anti-Hinduism.
Islam			see Hindu-Muslim.
Islam			see islamic or Islamic.
Islam			see Indo-Islamic.
Islam			see Mughal.
Islam			see Muslim.
Islam			see Muslim rules.
Islam			see mleccha.
Islam			see Persian.
Islam			see Sufism.
Islam			see shii`ah.
Islam			see suratraaNa.
Islam			conversion, see conversion.
Islam			bibl. Murray Titus, 1930, Indian Islam, (reprint: 1979, New Delhi).
Islam			bibl. Sources of Indian Tradition. Compiled by Wm. Theodore de Bary, Stephen Hay, Royal Weiler, Andrew Yarrow. pp. 367-528: Part Four: Islam in Medieval India. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Islam			bibl. W.W. Hunter, 1945, The Indian Musalmans. Reprinted from the third edition, Calcutta: Comrade Publishers.
Islam			bibl. Marc Gaborieau, ed. Islam et socie'te' en Asie du Sud. PuruSaartha, 9. 1986.
Islam			bibl. Jackie Assayag, Gilles Tarabout, eds. Alte'rite' et identite'. Islam et christianisme en Inde. PuruSaartha, 19. 1997.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see Hindu: their participation in Muslim festivals
Islam			Hindu festivals, see holii: Muslim's participation.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see Muslim: their participation in Hindu festivals.
Islam			Hindu festivals, see raakhii: Muslim's participation.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 161: Another prosperous Muslim community on the west coast of India is that of the bohraas, who have retained a number of Hindu customs, such as the Hindu law of inheritance, the practice of charging interest on loans, and the celebration of diiwalii as the new year's day in their business lives.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 163-164; Before the success of the waHHaabii movement in the first half of the nineteenth century Muslims of rural Bengal joined Hindus in durgaa puujaa and consulted Brahmins for auspicious days for weddings, &C. (note 1: ja`far SHariif, 8). Some of them joined Hindus in paying homage to ziitalaa, the Hindu folk-deity of smallpox.
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 164: In villages as well as in towns Muslim women participated in Hindu fairs (note 6: Mrs. Meer Hassan Ali, Observation on the Mussulmauns of India, 387), and vice versa. The engagement ceremony or manganii (itself a word of Hindu origin), as well as several other wedding ceremonies found their way into Muslim society through female influence; these include grinding of special perfumes for the bride and the bridegroom, and the singing of gay or even obscene wedding (suhaag) songs (note 7: ja`far SHariif, 70). Many of the taboos for pregnant women were borrowed from the Hindus, such as fasting during a lunar eclipse, and the taboo on the wearing of new clothes or the use of henna to avert the evil eye (note 8: ja`far SHariif, 70).
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 176: For reasons of state akbar married Hindu women. This was not an innovation. Such marriages had been common since the appearance of the Arabs on the horizon of Sind. The innovation lay in his permitting the Hindu wives to continue in their faith, to import Hindu ritual and festivals; and in his sympathetically understaning some of their religious experience and absorbing it into his own. ... A number of the Hindu social ceremonies which he accepted were a clear concession to his Hindu queens, such as raakhii (binding of a band on the arm)(note 6: badaauuni, muntaKHab al-tawaariiKH, 2.65), participation in the lamp-festival of diipaavalii (note 7: aa'in-i akbarii (Blochman), 1.216; badaauuni, 2.325), which corresponded to SHab-i bar`at similarly celebrated by the Muslims, ... .
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 185: He (jahaangiir) obviously considered participation in Hindu festivals or ceremonies like zivaraatri and raakhiibandhan (rakSaabandhana) (note 3: jahaangiir (Rogers), 58, 189-90, 249, 256, 428.).
Islam			Hindu festivals. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 197: Aurangzeb's break with the imperial eclectic heritage of the past was gradual. As long as his great Hindu generals, Jaswant Singh and Jai Singh, were alive, he continued to participate in such Hindu festivals as Dashera. Note 5: muHammad kaazim, `aalamgiir naama, Calcutta, 1868, 366, 390-2; ma'aaTHir-i `aalamgiirii, Calcutta, 1947, 62; mira'at-i aHmadii, 1, 260, Aurangzeb, ruq`aat, Eng. tr. J. H. Billimoria, Bombay/London, 1908, 5-6; Sarkar, ii, 299.
Islam			Hindu festivals. holii. Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 198: Aurangzeb prohibits obscene songs during the festival of holii. Note 1: Manucci, ii, 97; Sarkar, iii, 103-4.
Islam			Hindu festivals. "Akbar introduced this festival (dasehra) in the Mughal court. (note 51: aa'in-i akbarii, III, pp. 149-50; Eng. trans., III, p. 351-52; Tuzuk-i Jahangiri, p. 119; Eng. trans., I. p. 245, 314, II, p. 176; Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 75-6.) It continued to be observed under the later Mughals. In the reign of Jahandar Shah, who was keenly interested in the spectacular aspect of the festival, an artificial wooden effigy representing the city of Lanka, was made and burnt. (note 52: Tazkirat-ul Muluk, f. 119b. For the last two Mughal Emperors see, Bazm-i Akhir, pp. 74-6. Mir has made Lanka and Ravan as the subject for one of the verse. aatiSH-i `iSHq ne raavan ko jalaa kar maaraa, agar chi lankaa thaa us dev kaa ghar paanii men. Kulliyat-i Mir, p. 294.) Except the small orthodox section of the Muslim community, the Muslims participated in this festival without any inhibition. (note 53: Tarikh-i Chahar Gulshan-i Muhammad Shahi, f. 36a.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 419 and p. 450, n. 51, 52, and 53.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. "It was a practice both amongst the Muslims and Hindus that the children made an earthen statue of taisu rai ten days before the commencement of the Dasehra festival. On every evening some children and young men used to go to the doors of their relatives and in a particular form and melodious loud voice sang a few Hindi couplets and taking one pice or more and went from one door to another. Whatever amount was thus collected daily was used for purchasing sweetmeats which they distributed amongst themselves on the day of Dasehra. The girls made an earthen pot having many holes in it and went from door to door for the same purpose. Thus there was a good deal of rivalry between the boys and girls. Wherever and whenever both the groups came across each other, the boys taking liberty of their physical prowess broke their pots, thus leading to great quarrels. On the day of Dasehra everybody took out his praticular taisu rai with kettle drums and flags along with the dancing `Mughal' boys and girls. The processin went to the river and returned after throwing the taisu rai into the water. The spectacle was very captivating. (note 56: Haft Tamasha, pp. 69-70; Darya-i Latafat, pp. 125-6; Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, p. 945.)" (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 419 and p. 450, n. 56.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. The Nawabs of Bengal like Saulat Jang celebrated Dasehra, Siyar-ul Muta'akhkhirin, II, p. 602; Eng. trans., II, p. 140. (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 450, n. 56.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. "Diwali was celebrated and certain of its customs were observed by the Muslims and in the Mughal court. (note 60: Akbar took keen interest in the festive aspect of the celebration while Jahangir himself permitted gambling asking his attendants to play the game in his presence for two or three days. Tuzuk-i Jahangiri, p. 129, 131; Eng. trans., I, p. 245, 268.) Under the later Mughals, the festival was celebrated with all its customary features. (note 61: Jahandar Shah arranged grand illumination thrice in every month. For details see, Later Mughals, I, p. 192.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450, n. 60 and 61.) diipaavalii.
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "Shah `Alam II celebrated it inside the palace and he himself has described the rites performed in his poetic style. A grand illumination was held. The ladies went to worship the goddess sarasvatii, (note 62: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 104: sarsatii ke puujne ko sab lele aa'en bhar bhar thaalii, puurii kachaurii samosaa paaprii aur karen nekii sohaalii(?).) dressing themselves in finery, wearing sixteen kinds of ornaments, with marks on their foreheads and palms coloured with mahndi; they carried trays full of puris, kachauris, and samosas, accompanied by dance and music parties. (note 63: Nadirati-Shahi, pp. 104-20. ... SHaah `aalam pyaa ke mandir bhii roSHnii jagmaat kii raat divaalii.) Flower garlands and felicitaions were exchanged. Govarddhan-puja followed the Diwali, (note 65: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 81, 113. ... . Shah `Alam II observed this too and the ladies sung a song especially meant for this occasion, known as mangalachar. (note 66: Nadirat-i Shahi, p. 95, 97, 102-4, 112, 192; Diwan-i Abru, p. 105.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450, n. 62, 63, 65, and 66.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "Among the nobles Mubarak-ud Daula, the fourth son of Mir Ja`far Khan, the Nawab of Bengal, spend a lot of money in its celebration. Tabatabai remarks: "Every one of his dependants suffer real distresses for want of being paid their salaries, yet he sets apart another sum of five or six thousand rupees for performing the rites of the Diwali". (note 67: Siyar-ul Muta'akhkhirin, II, p. 822; Eng. trans., III, p. 144. For Muslims in general see, Kulliyat-i Insha, p. 35, 201.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 450, n. 67.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "The Muslims not only enjoyed the festive aspect of Diwali but even performed the prescribed rituals. Mirza Qatil tells us that except a few orthodox Muslims, many Muslims participated in gambling and even those who did not take part in it, at least arranged illuminations in their houses. (note 68: Haft Tamasha, pp. 74-75.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 450, n. 68.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "The ladies too observed its rituals. Mirza Mazhar Jan-i Janan writes: "The ignorant Muslim ladies perform the rituals of the Hindus. For instance, they observed Diwali and considered it as if it is their `Id. They send pitchers full of red coloured rice as presents to the houses of their sisters and dauthters." (note 69: Ma`mulat-i Mazhari, p. 38: chunaan chi dar aiyaam-i diivaalii-i kuffaar jahalat-i ahl-i islaam `al'l-KHuSuuS zanaan-i iiSHaan rusuum-i ahl-i kufr raa bajaa mii aarand va `iid-i KHwud mii saazand va hadaayaa SHabiih be hadaayaa-yi ahl-i kufr be KHaanhaa-yi duKHtaraan va KHwaaharaan dar rang-i ahl-i SHirk miifiristand va DZarfhaa-yi KHwud raa darn rang-i kuffaar dar aan mausim rang miikonand va az biring-i surKH aanhaa raa pur karde miifiristand va aan mausim raa i`tinaa va i`tibaar miidehand hame SHirk va kufrast. Cf. Maktubat-i Imam-i Rabbani, III, 1, no. 41, p. 70. See also Shah Isma`il Shahid, Taqwiyat-ul Imam, p. 44.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and p. 450f., n. 69.)
Islam			Hindu festivals, diipaavalii. "the Muslims performed the rites of Diwali bharna. According to this custom, on the night of the Diwali, women purchased earthern toys in the name of their children one for each child separately and added to them various kinds of sweets and sweet-toys. First of all, the house was illuminated, afterwards the place where sweets and toys werestored was profusely illuminated. Thenceforth the rite was performed separately for each child. If by chance they failed to perform this rite, the whole year was supposed to pass in misfortune. "If any elder member of the family prevented them from its observance, and by chance any unwarranted thing took place and any one of the children died, the said person is severely condemned and the man had to repent for his error. As such, nobody objects to their activities." (note 70: Haft Tamasha, p. 75. For references see, Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 441-44, 946; Diwan-i Faiz, p. 177.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 420 and 451, n. 70.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. "The Hindus observe many rituals on this day, but the most important aspect is the observance of the battle between Lord Krishna and Kans, his maternal uncle. Paper statues of Kans were made and a battle was exhibited showing the discomfiture of Kans and the victory of Lord Krishna. (note 72: Haft Tamasha, p. 77.) Some Muslims cut the papaer statues of Kans drank the honey which they had earlier filled in its stomach, considering it his blood. (note 73: Ibid.) According to Mirza Qatil three kinds of Muslims participated in the dramatic performance. In case, he was a paucer, he had to remain standing till the end of the performance but if he was a respectable man, he remained standing there as a mark of respect to the organizer, till tha latter himself requested him to sit down. Mirza Qatil omits to describe persons of the third category. (note 74: Ibid., p. 78. For further reference see, Kulliyat-i Nazir Akbarabadi, pp. 446-48, 737-54, 945.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 421 and p. 451, n. 72-74.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. kRSNajanmaaSTamii. "Once, Paras Ram, a disciple of Shah `Abdur Razzaq Bansawi, organized the function of Janamashtami. On his invitation, Shah `Abdur Razzaq participated in the function. (note 75: Malfuzat-i Razzaqi, p. 77.) (Muhammad Umar, Islam in Northern India, p. 421 and p. 450, n. 75.)
Islam			Hindu festivals. vasantapancamii. Kanwar Muhammad Ashraf, 1969, Life and Conditions of the People of Hindustan, p. 238, n. 3: Commpare the account of a characteristic celebration of Basant Panchamii, in padumaavat, 417-27.
Islam			Hindu ritual. A muslim ruler performed the pratiSThaa of maTha, vaapii and udyaana. Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 65f.
Islam			conversion, see paraavarta: a rite for those who were forcibly converted.
Islam			conversion. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117-118. There is reason to believe that in Bengal and Bihar the earlier converts into Islam were the Buddhists. See aslo S.K. Chatterji in B.C. Law Volume, Vol. I, Calcutta 1945, p.33.
Islam			suufii's tolerance toward Hindu rituals. Muzaffar Alam, 1993, "Religions and politics in Awadh society 17th and early 18th centuries," in A.L. Dallapiccola and S. Zingel-Ave Lallemant, eds., Islam and Indian Regions, pp. 344-346. "In all these three instances, whether actually happened and narrated by baansawii or ascribed to him later in the 18th century by his hagiographers, there is an unmistakable evidence of a Sufi effort to smoothen the social relations in Awadh, which had a bearing on late medieval Awadh politics. baansawii conceded to the religious beliefs of the Hindus and supported their myths and memories. ... He tried to drive home the message that raam, lakSaman and kRSNa, as they were also his friends and therby the well-wishers of all of his disciples and followers, amongst the Muslim as well. Little he suggested that suach a perception of Hindu religion and Hindu gods be part of the routine belief structure of his Muslim followers. On the contrary, he mad it a point to assert that his unorthodox words and acts were not to be taken as a sanad or a source of legitimacy." [Alam 1993: 346]
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. Theodor Aufrecht, 1903, "Ueber das bhaviSyapuraaNa: Ein literarischer Betrug," ZDMG 57: 276-284.
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1936, "Moses und Zarathustra, Jesu und Muhammed in einem puraaNa," WZKM 43: 1-18.
Islam			in the bhaviSya puraaNa. bibl. Giogio Bonazzoli, 1979, "Christ in the bhaviSya puraaNa (A methodological approach to Bhav. P. III 3.2.21-32," Purana 21: 23-39.
Islam			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.22 akabbararaajyavRttaantavarNana, akabbaravaMzyasalomaakhurdakaavarangaraajyavRttaantavarNana.
Islam			bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.23 raahuraajye mahamadiiyamatapracaaravRttaanta.
Islam>Hinduism		see ramala.
Islam><Hinduism		bibl. Dominique-Sila Khan, 2000, "Conversation between guru hasan kabiiruddiin and Jogii kaaniphaa: Tantra revisited by Isma`ili Preachers," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 285-298.
Islam and Buddhism	see Buddhism and Islam.
Islamisation		bibl. A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, pp. 172-207.
icchaa			see zakti.
icchaa			ziva puraNa 2.1.6: ... iizecchaakhyazakter utpattis svaruupakathanaM ca, tayoH saguNamuurtyutpattiniruktiH. 
icchata iva		see ichata iva.
ichata iva		TS 6.3.9.3 iSe tveti vapaam utkhidatiichata iva hy eSa yo yajate. (pazubandha, vapaahoma)
iconography		see dhyaana.
iconography		see painting.
iconography		see pratimaa.
iconography		see pratimaalakSaNa.
iconography		bibl. T.A. Gopinatha Rao, 1914, Elements of Hindu Iconography, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
iconography		bibl. A. Getty, 1928, The gods of Northern Buddhism: Their history, iconography and progressive evalution through the Northern Buddhist contries, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
iconography		bibl. R.D. Banerji, 1933, Eastern Indian School of Medieval Sculpture, Delhi: Archeological Survey of India, New Imperial Series, vol. XLVII.
iconography		devataamuurtiprakaraNam and ruupamaNDanam, ed. by U.M. Sankhyatirtha, Calcutta: Metropolitan Printing and Publishing House, 1936.
iconography		bibl. S.S. zaastri, 1944, iconography of zrii vidyaarNava tantra, Bangalore: Modi Power Printing Works.
iconography		bibl. Ratna Chandra Agrawal, 1954, "Some important mediaeval images of viSNu from Rajaputana," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 18,3-4, pp. 257-263.
iconography		bibl. J. N. Banerjea, 1956, The development of Hindu iconography. Calcutta. (Rep. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal, 1985.)
iconography		bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1958, The Indian Buddhist iconography based on the saadhanamaalaa and other cognate tantric texts of rituals, Calcutta: Firma K.L. Mukhopadhyay.
iconography		bibl. M.-Th. de Mallmann, 1963, Les enseignements iconographiques de l'agni-puraaNa, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
iconography		bibl. James C. Harle, 1963, Temple Gateways in South India: The Architecture and Iconography of the Cidambaram Gopuras, Oxford: Bruno Cassirer, (Reprint in 1995 form Delhi by Munshiram Manoharlal.) [K42:99]
iconography		bibl. Odette Viennot, 1964, Les divinite's fluviales gangaa et yamunaa aux portes des sanctuaires de l'Inde: Essay d'e'volution d'un the`me de'coratif, Publications du Muse'e Guimet, Recherches et documents d'art et d'arche'ologie, Tome X, Paris: Presses universitaires de France.
iconography		bibl. Ajit Mookerjee, 1967, Tantra art, its philosophy and physics, New Delhi.
iconography		bibl. B. Bhattacharyya, 1968, The Indian Buddhist Iconography, Calcutta.
iconography		bibl. H. Daniel Smith, 1969, vaiSNava iconography, Madras: paancaraatra parozodhana pariSad.
iconography		bibl. Stietencron, Heinrich von. 1972. gangaa und yamunaa. Zur symbolischen Bedeutung der Flussgoettinnen an indischen Tempeln. Otto Harrassowitz, Wiesbaden. [K17:232]
iconography		bibl. D.C. Sircar, 1972-1973, "tantrasaaradhRtaa dhyaanamaalaa," Journal of Ancient Indian History, 6: 196-278.
iconography		bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1974, Tantric Buddhist iconographic sources, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers.
iconography		bibl. H.K. Sastri, 1974, South Indian Images of Gods and Goddesses, (new ed.) Delhi.
iconography		bibl. D. Desai, 1975, Erotic sculpture of India, a Socio-cultural study, New Delhi.
iconography		bibl. G. Liebert, 1976. Iconographic Dictionary of the Indian Religions, Hinduism-Buddhism-Jainism, Studies in South Asian Culture, 5,  Leiden: E.J. Brill.
iconography		bibl. Ph. Rawson, 1978, The art of tantra, London: Thames and Hudson.
iconography		bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal.
iconography		bibl. P. Pal, 1981, Hindu religiona and iconology according to the tantrasaara, Los Angeles: Vichitra Press.
iconography		bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1981, "Early kRSNa icons: The case at mathuraa," kalaadarzana: American Studies in the Art of India, ed. by J.G. Williams, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 127-136.
iconography		bibl. Manabendu Banerjee, 1984, "devii-puraaNa on Indian Art," Purana 26-1: 11-12.
iconography		bibl. Doris M. Srinivasam, 1984, "pre-kuSaaNa zaivite iconography," in W. Meister, ed. Discourses on ziva, pp. 32-46.
iconography		bibl. Kreisel, Gerd. 1986. Die ziva-Bildwerke der mathuraa-Kunst. Ein Beitrag zur fruehhinduistischen Ikonographie. =Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, hrsg. von H. Haertel. Stuttgart: Steiner. <OLZ 84(1989), 4: splt. 468-469> mitra dynasty; kuSaaNa chronology; kaniSka problem; iconography.
iconography		bibl. M.-Th de Mallmann, 1986, Indroduction a' l'iconographie du ta^ntrisme bouddhique, Paris: Maisonneuve.
iconography		bibl. S.K. Ramachandra Rao, 1988-1992, Pratima-kosha: Encyclopaedia of Indian iconography, 1-6, Bangalore.
iconography		bibl. M.L.B. Blom, 1989, Depicted deities: Painter's Model Books in Nepal, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
iconography		bibl. O.P. Misra, 1989, Iconography of the saptamaatRkaas, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan.
iconography		bibl. Surya Prasad Pandey, 1989, suurya: Iconographical study of the Indian Sun God, Delhi.
iconography		bibl. H. Brunner, 1990, "L'image divine dans le culte aagamique de ziva: Rapport entre l'image mentale et le support du culte," in A. Padoux, ed. L'image divine: Culte et me'ditation dans l'hindouisme, Paris: Editions du Centre National de la Recherche Scientifique, pp. 9-29.
iconography		bibl. L. Chandra, 1991, Buddhist iconography, begun by the late Prof. Raghu Vira, Compact edition, New Edition: International Academy of Indian Culture/Aditya Prakashan.
iconography		bibl. Hans T. Bakker, 1997, The vaakaaTakas: An essya in Hindu iconology, Gonda Indological Studies, V, Groningen: Egbert Forstein.
iconography		bibl. Chandra L. Reedy, 1997, Himalayan Bronzes: Technology, style, and choises, Newark: University of Delaware Press, London: Associated University Press.
iconography		bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, The iconography of Hindu tantric deities, Vol. I: The pantheon of the mantramahodadhi, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17;812]
iconography		bibl. Michael Lockwood with A. Vishnu Bhat, Gift Siromaney, P. Dayanandan, 2001, Pallava Art, Madras: Tambaram Reserach Associates.
iconography		bibl. Thomas E. Donaldson, 2001, The iconography of vaiSNava images in Orissa, New Delhi: D.K. Printworld. [K41;203]
iDaa			see aajyeDaa.
iDaa			see avaantareDaa.
iDaa			see hotRbhaaga.
iDaa			see iDaabhakSaNa.
iDaa			see iDopahvaana.
iDaa			see iLaa.
iDaa			see iL, iLaH.
iDaa			see iraa.
iDaa			see praazitra.
iDaa			see yajamaanabhaaga.
iDaa			bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 329-330.
iDaa			bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 270.
iDaa			bibl. Shyam Kishore Lal, 1980, Female Divinities in Hindu Mythology and Ritual, pp. 31-40.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. Kane 2: 1129, c. n. 2521.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha, patniisaMyaaja. Kane 2: 1131.
iDaa			iDaa's foot is full of ghRta. AV 3.10.6ab iDaayaas padaM ghRtavat sariisRpaM jaatavedaH prati havyaa gRbhaaya. Cf. ZB 1.8.1.7.
iDaa			iDaa's foot is full of ghRta. TS 1.2.5.1 (c) pRthivyaas tvaa muurdhann aa jigharmi devayajana iDaayaaH pade ghRtavati svaahaa.
iDaa			sRSTi and nirvacana. MS 4.2.3 [25,5-10; 13] prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata bahu manu syaaM prajaayeyeti sa aatmaanam aiTTa sa mano 'sRjata tan mana ekadhaasiit tad aatmaanam aiTTa tad vaacam asRjata saa vaag ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa saa viraajam asRjata saa viraaD ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa saa gaam asRjata saa gaur ekadhaasiit saatmaanam aiTTa seDaam asRjata seDaikadhaasiit saatnaaman aiTTa semaan bhogaan asRjata yair asyaa idaM manuSyaa bhunjata ete vaa asyaa bhogaaH ... yad vai tad aatmaanam aiTTa seDaabhavat tad iDaayaa iDaatvam. (gonaamika)
iDaa			:: anna. AB 8.26.7.
iDaa			:: dhenu. cf. MS 4.2.2 [23,5] yo vaa iDaaM dhenuM veda sarvaa ha vaa asmai dizo dhenavo bhavanti.
iDaa			:: eSaa. KS 24.4 [93,6].
iDaa			:: go. MS 3.7.6 [83,9] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii); MS 4.2.3 [25,12].
iDaa			:: go. ZB 14.2.1.8.
iDaa			:: idaM sarvam. MS 4.2.2 [24,5] iDaa vaa idaM sarvam.
iDaa (mantra)		:: pazavaH. KS 22.6 [61,12] (agnicayana, measurement of the site).
iDaa			:: pazavaH. KS 27.5 [144,3] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, the dvidevatyagrahas are eaten before iDopahvaana).
iDaa			:: patnii, see patnii :: iDaa (PB, TB, BaudhZS),
iDaa			:: pazavaH. TS 2.6.8.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa); TS 6.3.11.4.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. AB 2.9.11; AB 2.10.10.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. PB 7.3.15 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
iDaa			:: pazavaH. TB 3.3.8.4.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. ZB 1.7.4.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, avadaana of iDaa) atheDaaM pazuunt samavadyati.
iDaa			:: pazavaH. JB 1.102 [44,28] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.301 [126,2]; JB 1.305 [127,26]; JB 3.99 [396,35].
iDaa			:: somakrayaNii, see somakrayaNii :: iDaa (KS, TS).
iDaa			:: vRSTi. TS 1.7.2.4.
iDaa			txt. TS 1.6.3 (mantra).
iDaa			txt. TS 2.6.7-2.6.8 (2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa (2.6.8.2-3 maarjana), 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. TB 3.3.8 (3.3.8.1-5 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.3.8.5-11 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ZB 1.8.1.1-44 (1-11 utpatti of iDaa, story of manu's flood, 12 iDaavadaana, 13-37 iDopahvaana, 38-39 idaabhakSaNa, 40-41 caturdhaakaraNa, 42-44 maarjana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ZankhZS 1.10.1-12.8 (1.10.1-1.12.1 iDopahvaana, 1.12.2-8 iDaabhakSaNa. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ManZS 1.3.3.1-24 (1.3.3.1-2 praazitraavadaana, 1.3.3.3-4 iDaavadaana, 1.3.3.5-6 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.3.7-14 iDopahvaana, 1.3.3.15-16 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.3.17-18 maarjana, 1.3.3.19-24 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and yajamaana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. VarZS 1.3.5.1-13 (1.3.5.1-2 praazitraavadaana, 1.3.5.3, 5 iDaavadaana, 1.3.5.4 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 1.3.5.6-9 iDopahvaana, 1.3.5.10-12 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.3.5.13 praazitra and yajamaanabhaaga are given to the brahman and yajamaana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. BaudhZS 1.17-18 [26,14-27,17] (1.17 [26,14-19] praazitraavadaana, 1.18 [26,20-27,3] iDaavadaana, 1.18 [27,3-17] iDaabhakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDaa			txt. BharZS 3.1.1-3.3.10 (3.1.1-5 iDaavadaana (3.1.2 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), 3.1.6-2.2 iDopahvaana, 3.2.3 avaantareDaabhakSaNa, 3.2.4 iDaabhakSaNa, 3.2.7-9 praazitraavadaana, 3.2.10-3.1 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.3.2-10 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. ApZS 3.1.1-3.11 (ApZS 3.1.1-5 praazitraavadaana, ApZS 3.1.6-12 iDaavadaana (ApZS 3.1.9 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), ApZS 3.2.1-8 iDopahvaana, 3.2.9-3.2a iDaabhakSaNa, ApZS 3.3.2b-11 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. HirZS 2.3 [205-211] (2.3 [205-206] praazitraavadaana, 2.3 [206-208] iDaavadaana (2.3 [208,1; 8] yajamaanabhaagaavadaana), 2.3 [208-210] iDopahvaana, 2.3 [210] iDaabhakSaNa, 2.3 [210-211] caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. VaikhZS 6.10-7.3 [67,2-70,8] iDaa (6.10 [67,2-6] praazitraavadaana, 6.11 [67,7-10] iDaavadaana, 6.11 [67,10-11] yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 6.11 [67,11-12] iDaavadaana, 6.11 [67,12-13] yajamaana recites on the yajamaanabhaaga, 6.11-12 [67,13-68,13] iDopahvaana, 6.12-7.1 [68,14-69,11] praazitrapraazana, 7.1 [69,11-14] avaantareDaa, 7.2 [69,15-16] iDaabhakSaNa, 7.2 [69,17-70,8] caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. KatyZS 3.4.1-29 iDaa (3.4.1-5 praazitraavadaana, 3.4.6 iDaavadaana, 3.4.7 yajamaanabhaagaavadaana, 3.4.8-12 iDopahvaana, 3.4.13-21 caturdhaakaraNa, 3.4.22-29 iDaabhakSaNa).
iDaa			txt. VaitS 3.7-18 (3.7-14 praazitrapraazana, 3.15-18 iDaabhakSaNa). (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaa			txt. KS 32.2 [20,8-] (KS 32.2 [20,8-9] iDopahvaana, ). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-] (MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] iDopahvaana). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. TS 1.7.1-2 (1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana, 1.7.1.4-6 maarjana, 1.7.1.6 he touches the puroDaaza left on the barhis, 1.7.2.1-4 iDopahvaana in the sattra). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana).
iDaa			txt. VarZS 1.1.3.8-14 (1.1.3.8 praazitraavadaana, 1.1.3.9 iDaavadaana, 1.1.3.10-11 iDopahvaana, 1.1.3.12 iDaabhakSaNa, 1.1.3.13-14 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,14-91,3] (3.18 [90,14-15] the praazitra is cut out, 3.18 [90,16] the yajamaanabhaaga is cut out, 3.18 [90,16-18] the iDaa is carried(iDaaharaNa), 3.18 [90,18-19] the avaantareDaa is eaten, 3.18 [90,19-91,3] maarjana, 3.18 [91,3-4] he recites a mantra on the puroSaaza put on the barhis. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			txt. ApZS 4.10.2-11.2 (4.10.2 praazitraavadaana, 4.10.3 iDaavadaana, 4.10.4-7a iDopahvaana, 4.10.7b-8 iDaabhakSaNa, 4.10.9-11.2 caturdhaakaraNa). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaa			contents. TS 1.7.1-2: 1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana, 1.7.1.4-6 maarjana, 1.7.1.6 he touches the puroDaaza left on the barhis, 1.7.2.1-4 iDopahvaana in the sattra.
iDaa			contents. TS 2.6.7-2.6.8: 2.6.7 iDopahvaana, 2.6.8.1-3 iDaabhakSaNa (2.6.8.2-3 maarjana), 2.6.8.3-4 sviSTakRt, 2.6.8.4-7 praazitrapraazana)
iDaa			in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, the iDaa is caturavatta. TS 2.6.8.1 caturavattam bhavati havir vai caturavattam pazavaz caturavattam / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa).
iDaa			in the pazupuroDaaza. ApZS 7.23.1-3a praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /1/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaH saMtiSThate /2/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayitvaa puurvavat prastare maarjayitvaa ... /3/ Caland's note 1 on maitraavaruNaSaSThaaH: vgl. ApZS 7.14.4 SaD RtvijaH /4/
iDaa			in the pazubandha, bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 98-100.
iDaa			txt. TS 6.3.11.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDaa			in the pazubandha. TS 6.3.11.4-5 ... anyasyaanyasya samavattaM samavadyati tasmaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo yuuSnopasincati raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaatiiDaam upa hvayate pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun evopa hvayate catur upa hvayate /4/ catuSpaado hi pazavo yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati ... /5/ (pazubandha, iDaa)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha, the heart, the tongue, the breast, the liver, the kidneys, the rectum. ZB 3.8.3.25 atha yad yuuS pariziSyate / tat samavattadhaanyaam aanayati tad hRdayaM praasyati jihvaaM vakSas tanima matasne vaniSThum athopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayati /25/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. ManZS 1.8.5.20-23 anasthiinaaM daivataanaam iDaam avadaaya yuuSeNopasincati /20/ apaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti svadhitinaa yuuSaam aayauti /21/ tasmin medaH paryasyati /22/ tredhaavadyati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaam /23/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (According to ManZS 1.8.5.18 (... dvir dvir avadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaaH kroDaat savyaat kapilalaaTaat paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNaayaaH zroNeH puurvaardhaad gudaM tredhaa vibhajya tasyaaNiiyasaH /18/) the daivata avadaanas are as follows: the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the thinnest third part of the rectum.)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. VarZS 1.6.7.6, 9-10 zeSaM iDaayaam abhito daivataani hiraNyazakalaav avadyati /6/ ... anusuM SaD iDaaM avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam /9/ klomaanaM puriitatam iti saMkRtya vardhayitveDaaM yuuSeNopasicya pratipariitya pracarati /10/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) (The word zeSa is not clear, for the daivata avadaanas, see VarZS 1.6.7.1-2 hRdayasya jihvaayaaH kroDasya savyasya kapilalaaTasya paarzvayor yakno vRkkayor dakSiNasyaaH zroNyaaH gudatRtiiyam iti dvir dvir avadaaya juhvaam avadyati /1/ tridhaa gudaM vicchidyaasyaaNiiyaso devataabhyo 'vadyati /2/ namely the heart, the tongue, the breast, the upper shank of the left foreleg, both flanks, the liver, the kidneys, the front half of the right buttock, the third rectum; anusu, the large intestine, the right lung, and the pericardium are added.
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, tongue, chest, liver, two kidneys or lungs and the large intestine. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,6-8] atha hRdayaM jihvaaM6 vakSas tanima matasnau vaniSThum itiiDaapaatryaaM samavadhaaya yuuSNopa7sincaty abhighaarayaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,11-14] athodaGG atyaakramya yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa11 hotra iDaam upodyacchante medasa upahuutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha12 aadadhaati SaDavattam ardhavaniSThum athaardhavaniSThuM medasvat praaznanti13 maarjayante. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, the tongue, the liver, the kidneys, the rectum with anus, the large intestine, the right buttock, the testis with penis, the right lung, spleen, pericardium. BharZS 7.19.5-7, 10-11 purastaad eva gudaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidadhaati /5/ aNimat traidhaM karoti /6/ tasya madhyamaM juhvaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaavadadhaati sthaviSTham upabhRty aNiSTham iDaayaaM dvaidhaM kRtvaa /7/ ... paatryaam iDaaM samavadyati hRdayaaj jihvaayaa yakno vRkkayor gudaad vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ atraiva dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM meda ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, the large intestine, adhyuudhnii(?), fat, tail are parts which are cut out only for the iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6c ... klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: how to cut off four parts of the guda, two for the daivata avadaana, one for sauviSTakRta avadaana and iDaa respectively. ApZS 7.24.6-7 gudaM traidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaaya madhyamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / animat sauviSTakRteSu /6/ api vaa dvaidhaM vibhajya sthavimad upayaDbhyo nidhaayetarat traidhaM vibhajya madhayamaM dvaidhaM vibhajya daivateSv avadadhaati / aNimat sauviSTakRteSu sthaviSTham iDaayaam /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: medas is added. ApZS 7.24.8 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: seven parts of the iDaa are cut off, iDaa is increased by the boneless parts, the right lung, spleen and pericardium are added and broth is poured over them and butter is poured. ApZS 7.24.10-12 samavattadhaanyaaM SaDaadyaaniiDaam avadyati vaniSThuM saptamam / SaDbhyo vaa vaniSThoH saptamaat /10/ anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/ klomaanaM pliihiinaM puriitatam ity anvavadhaaya yuuSNopasicyaabhighaarayati /12/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) SaDaadyas in suutra 10 are the first six parts of the daivata avadaanas: heart, toungue, chest, liver and two kidneys (see ApZS 7.22.6a). (See Caland's note on this suutra.)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, fat, adhyuddhi, tail, the large intestine, other parts of meat which are ritually good. HirZS 4.4.58-59, 61-62 [433] <gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ gudaM maa nirvleSiiH> klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavaa iti saMpreSyati /59/ ... adhyuddhiM jaaghaniiM vaniSThuM caanvavadadhaati /61/ yad anyac ca medhyaM manyate /62/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the right lung, spleen, pericardium, the large intestine, adhyuddhi, fat, tail, other parts of meat which are ritually good. VaikhZS 10.17 [116,5-8] klomaanaM5 pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuddhiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati gudaM6 nirvleSiir vaniSThuM maa nirvleziir iti saMpreSyati yad yac ca medhyaM7 manyate. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.19 [118,4-7] upastRtasamavattadhaanyaaM hRdayajihvaavakSaaMsi4 tanima matasnuu gudamedasos tRtiiyau bhaagau SaD vaniSThuM saptamaM kRtvaa5nasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitatam ity avadhaaya6 yuuSNopasincati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana)
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: aajya is spread over the samavattadhaanii/iDaapaatrii. HirZS 4.5.1 [436] juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaaM copastRNiite /4.5.1/
iDaa			in the niruuDhapazubandha: the heart, tongue, chest, liver, two kidneys, a rest of the rectum, a third of medas, the large intestine are cut off and iDaa is increased by the boneless parts. HirZS 4.5.11 [437-438] samavattadhaanyaaM hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSaH stanimamatasne[437] avaziSTaM ca gudakaaNDaM tRtiiyaM ca medaso vaniSThuM saptamaM yadi zRto bhavaty anasthibhir iDaaM vardhayati /11/
iDaa			used as naivedya in the turn of jyeSTha, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.30d jyeSThe sitatRtiiyaayaaM hy upavaasakRtaa varaa / ... /28/ ... punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM sopavaasaa suvaasinii / skandamaateti saMpuujya iDaayai vinivedayet /30/ praazayet pancagavyaM ca svapyaad devyagratas tataH / prabhaate mithunaM bhojyaM kanyaadaanaphalaM labhet /31/ (aanantaryavrata) (The position of the word in the series of the description makes it probable to regard it as naivedya.)
iDaa			a nidhana, see aiDa.
iDaa			a nidhana for a pazukaama. PB 7.1.11 iDaaM pazukaamaaya nidhanaM kuryaat svaH svargakaamaaya yazo brahmavarcasakaamaayaayur aamayaavine haMsiity abhicarate // (agniSToma, gaayatra)
iDaa			= bhuumi. VaikhGS 2.1 [21,5-7] atheDaam abhyukSyaathaavaniidam iti maNDalaany upalipyaastv aasanam ity aasanaani sadarbhayavaani nidhaaya teSv aasiinaan puSpaadyair yathopapaadam alaMkaroti. Caland's note: iDaam with the sense of bhuumi is very rare in literature.
iDaa			see naaDii.
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 129-132.
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. TS 2.6.8.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. TB 3.3.8.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ZB 1.8.1.38-39. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ZankhZS 1.12.2-8. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.15-16. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,3-17]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BharZS 3.2.4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 3.2.9-3.2a. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 2.3 [210]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. KatyZS 3.4.22-29. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. VaitS 3.15-18. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 4.10.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,16-23]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 148-149. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. Kane 2: 1129. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, pp. 107-108. (pazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BaudhZS 4.9-10 [124,12-17]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. BharZS 7.21.1-5. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. ApZS 7.26.1-7. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. HirZS 4.5.29-33 [440-441]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		txt. KatyZS 6.9.2-6. (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. TS 2.6.8.1-3 pazavo vaa iDaa svayam aa datte kaamam evaatmanaa pazuunaam aa datte na hy anyaH kaamam pazuunaam prayachati / vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha vaacam eva bhaagadheyena priiNaati sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / caturavattam bhavati havir vai caturavattam pazavaz caturavattam / yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / vi vaa etad yajnam /2/ chindanti yan madhyataH praaznanty adbhir maarjayanta aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir eva yajnaM saM tanvanti /
iDaabhakSaNa		contents. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,17]: [27,3-6] yajamaanabhaaga, [27,6-7] hotRbhaaga, [27,7-9] avaantareDaa, [27,9-14] bhakSaNa, [27,14] maarjana, [27,14-16] praazitra and brahmabhaaga, [27,16-17] anvaahaarya.
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,17] atha dakSiNasyaiva puroDaazasya puurvaardhaat tryangulaM vaa3 caturangulaM vaajyena susaMtRptaM saMtarpyaagreNa dhruvaaM yajamaanabhaagaM4 nidadhaati dvir dhruvaajyaad avadyati dvir uttarasya puroDaazasya dviH5 zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhighaarayaty atha hotur dvir angulaav anakti jighreNa6 bhakSayitvaa caturavaantareDaam avadyaty upastRNaati dvir aadadhaaty abhi7ghaarayati samanvaarabhante 'dhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca brahmaa caagniidhra8z caatha yatra hotur abhijaanaati divyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa9 manuSyaa iti tad dakSiNaM puroDaazaM caturdhaa kRtvaa barhiSadaM karo10ty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana iti tarhi11 yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayed ity upahuutaayaa12m iDaayaam agniidha aadadhaati SaDavattam upastRNaaty aadadhaaty abhighaaraya13ty upastRNaaty aadadhaaty abhighaarayati praaznanti maarjayante 'thaaha14 brahmaNe praazitraM parihareti pari praazitraM haranty anv apo15 'nu vedena brahmabhaagam athaanvaahaaryaM yaacaty udvaasayanty etad dhaviru16cchiSTam /18/17
iDaabhakSaNa		contents. ApZS 4.10.7-8: 7a anumantraNa of iDaa when it is invoked, 7b anumantraNa when it is carried to the yajamaana, 8 iDaabhakSaNa is related in ApZS 3.2.9-3.1 and maarjana in ApZS 3.3.2a. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.7-8 iDaayaa ahaM devayajyayaa pazumaan bhuuyaasam ity upahuutaam // iDaa dhenuH sahavatsaa na aagaad uurjaM duhaanaa payasaa prapiinaa / saa no annena haviSota gobhir iDaabhyas maam agaad iti bhakSaayaahriyamaaNaam /7/ ukta iDaabhakSo maarjanii ca /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9-10 [124,12-17] hotra iDaam upodyacchante medasa upahuutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha12 aadadhaati SaDavattam ardhavaniSThum athaardhavaniSThuM medasvat praaznanti13 maarjayante 'thaaha brahmaNe vakSaH parihareti tad brahmaa prati14gRhNaati /9/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavanto16 aziimahiity.
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. BharZS 7.21.1-5 medasvatiiM hotre 'vaantareDaam aadadhaati /1/ medasopastRNaati medasaadadhaati medasaabhidhaarayati /2/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam adhyuddhiM hotre harati vaniSThum agniidhe /3/ SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /4/ praaznanti maarjayante /5/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. ApZS 7.26.1-7 atreDaayaa niravadaanam eke samaamananti /1/ avaantareDaam avadyati /2/ meda upastiirya medasaabhighaarayati /3/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa ity uktam (TS 6.3.11.5) /4/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayanti / pratiprasthaataa saptamaH /5/ vaniSThum agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /6/ adhyuudhniiM hotre harati /7/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. HirZS 4.5.29-33 [440-441] medomizram avaantareDaam avadyati /29/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aadadyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aadadhyaat /30/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaaH praaznanti /31/ adhyuddhiM hotre harati vaniSThum agniidhe SaDavattaM saMpaadayati /32/ praazitaayaaM maarjayitvaa /33/
iDaabhakSaNa		in the niruuDhapazubandha, vidhi. KatyZS 6.9.2-6 avadaaya veDaaM praak pradaanaat /2/ iDaam aadadhaati /3/ upahuutaayaaM vaniSThum agniidhe /4/ adhyuudhniiM hotre /5/ avaantareDaa vaa /6/
iDaabhakSaNa		note, the yajamaana takes iDaa by himself. TS 2.6.8.1 pazavo vaa iDaa svayam aa datte kaamam evaatmanaa pazuunaam aa datte na hy anyaH kaamam pazuunaam prayachati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, when the hotR eats iDaa he recites two mantras. TS 2.6.8.1 yad dhotaa praazniiyaad dhotaa /1/ aartim aarched yad agnau juhuyaad rudraaya pazuun api dadhyaad apazur yajamaanaH syaad vaacas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha parokSam evainaj juhoti sadasas pataye tvaa hutam praaznaamiity aaha svagaakRtyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, they eat iDaa at a ritht time (tiirthe). TS 2.6.8.2 praaznanti tiirtha eva praaznanti dakSiNaaM dadaati tiirtha eva dakSiNaaM dadaati / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaabhakSaNa		note, note, they wash themselves after the iDaabhakSaNa. TS 2.6.8.2-3 vi vaa etad yajnam /2/ chindanti yan madhyataH praaznanty adbhir maarjayanta aapo vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir eva yajnaM saM tanvanti / (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa)
iDaadadha		see aiDaadadha.
iDaadhaana		see samavattadhaanii.
iDaaharaNa		txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,16-18] i16Daam aahiyamaaNaam anumantrayate suruupavarSavarNa ehiiti (TS 1.6.3.c) pratipadya17 maghoniity (TS 1.6.3.m) aataH. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa, iDaaharaNa).
iDaahvaana		see iDopahvaana.
iDaanta			see dependant yajna.
iDaanta			see zaMyvanta or iDaanta.
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. TB 1.5.9.3 ta aatithyam abhisamaarohan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taan iDaanta upaanayan / te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan / (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ZB 3.4.1.26 tad iDaantaM bhavati / naanuyaajaan yajanti ziro vai yajnasyaatithyaM puurvaardho vai ziraH puurvaardham evaitad yajnasyaabhisaMskaroti sa yad dhaanuyaajaan yajed yathaa ziirSataH paryaahRtya paadau pratidadhyaad evaM tat tasmaad iDaantaM bhavati naanuyaajaan yajanti /26/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ZankhZS 5.7.7 ilaantaa /7/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ManZS 2.1.5.21 iDaantaa saMtiSThate iDaantaa saMtiSThate /21/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [177,9-10] iDaanta aatithyaH9 saMtiSThate. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.31.15 iDaantaa saMtiSThate /15/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDaanta			the pazupuroDaaza of the agniiSomiiyapazu. BaudhZS 6.32 [197,17-18] atha pazu17puroDaazaM nirvapatiiDaantaH pazupuroDaazaH saMtiSThate, patniisaMyaa18jaantaH pazur hRdayazuulaanta ity eke /32/19. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDaanta			the pazupuroDaaza. ApZS 7.23.2 praazitram avadaayeDaaM na yajamaanabhaagam /1/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaH saMtiSThate /2/ upahuutaaM maitraavaruNaSaSThaa bhakSayitvaa puurvavat prastare maarjayitvaa ... /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
iDaanta			an iSTi of the SaTkapaala for agni pitRmat performed for the sake of a dead person ends with iDaa. ManZS 8.19.8-10 pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ (pitRmedha)
iDaapaatrii		see samavattadhaanii.
iDaasuuna		see iDasuuna.
iDaasuuna		see iTasuuna.
iDaasuuna		used in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti ... /34/
iDaasuuna		used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.23 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa ity aadiH / ... /23/
iDaasuuna		used in the zuulagava. BodhGS 2.7.18 atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadya? maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti.
iDaasuuna		used in the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.5.8 [86,20] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune(>iTasuune?) pracchidyaudanaM maaMsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutya mekSaNenopaghaataM puurvaardhe juhoti.
iDaavadaana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 122.
iDaavadaana		txt. ZB 1.8.1.12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.3-4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. VarZS 1.3.5.3, 5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. BharZS 3.1.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. ApZS 3.1.6-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. HirZS 2.3 [206-208]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. KatyZS 3.4.6. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDaavadaana		txt. VarZS 1.1.3.9. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		txt. ApZS 4.10.3. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v)
iDaavadaana		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		contents. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3]: [26,20] he gets a kaMsa or camasa as iDopahavana, 
iDaavadaana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.18 [26,20-27,3] atha kaMsaM vaa camasaM veDopahavanaM yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya20 tasminn upastiirya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya dakSiNaardhaat prarujyaava21dadhaati manunaa dRSTaaM ghRtapadiiM mitraavaruNasamiiritaam / dakSi27,1Naardhaad asaMbhindann avadyaamy ekatomukhaam iti (TB 3.7.5.6-7) dvitiiyanavadaanaani2 saMbhidyaavadadhaaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa)
iDaavadaana		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.3 suruupavarSavarNa ehiitiiDaam /3/ (TS 1.6.3.c) (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDaavadaana		for the avadaana in the niruuDhapazubandha, try to find it with iDaa and avadaana.
iDaaavadaana		in the praayaNiiyeSTi: dvaadazaavatta. BaudhZS 6.11 [168,10-11] atha vai bhavaty aSTaavattaH10 sviSTakRd dvaadazaavatteDaa dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi)
iDaayaa doha		see doha.
iDaayaa doha		MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1) [47,8-9]) iDaayaam upahuuya2maanaayaaM vaded iDaayaa vaa eSa dohaa iDaaM vaa etad duhe 'tho indriyaM3 vaa iDendriyam evaatman dhatte. (iDopahvaana)
iDaayaas pada		:: uttaravediinaabhi, see uttaravediinaabhi :: iDaayaas pada.
iDaH			:: pazavaH. TS 2.6.1.2 iDo yajati pazuun evaava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja).
iDasuuna		see iDaasuuna.
iDasuuna		used in the pitRmedha as a plate on which avadaanas of the anustaraNii are cut. BaudhPS 1.7 [13,5-6] atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam.
iDasuuna		used for offering avadaanas of the raajagavii. BharPS 1.7.7 atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) /7/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi)ghRtena maa samukSata // (MS 4.2.5 [27,3](b)) ManZS 1.4.2.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana).
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 6.4.11.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
iDopahvaana		txt. AB 2.30 (dvidevatyabhakSaNa and iDopahvaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. KB 13.7. (agniSToma)
iDopahvaana		bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1880, Das Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 123-127.
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 2.6.7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KB 3.7. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. ZB 1.8.1.13-37. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. AzvZS 1.7.1-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 24.14.13-18. (hautra)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 1.3.3.7-14. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. VarZS 1.3.5.6-9. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 3.2.1-8. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. HirZS 2.3 [208-210]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. VaikhZS 6.12 [68,4-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KatyZS 3.4.8-12. (darzapuurNamaasa)
iDopahvaana		txt. KS 32.2 [20,8-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. TS 1.7.1.1-4 iDopahvaana. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. VarZS 1.1.3.10-11. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		txt. ApZS 4.10.4-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (c) (v)
iDopahvaana		txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,3-16]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4]
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 1.4.5 [53,2-4] asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1) [47,8-9]) iDaayaam upahuuya2maanaayaaM vaded iDaayaa vaa eSa dohaa iDaaM vaa etad duhe 'tho indriyaM3 vaa iDendriyam evaatman dhatte.
iDopahvaana		contents. TS 1.7.1.1-4  <105>
iDopahvaana		vidhi. TS 1.7.1.1-4 paakayajnaM vaa anv aahitaagneH pazava upa tiSThanta iDaa khalu vai paakayajnaH saiSaantaraa prayaajaanuyaajaan yajamaanasya loke 'vahitaa / taam aahriyamaanaam abhimantrayeta suruupavarSavarNa ehiiti (TS 1.6.3.c) pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun evopa hvayate / yajnaM vai devaa aduhran yajno 'suraaM aduhat te 'suraa yajnadugdhaaH paraabhavan yo vai yajnasya dohaM vidvaan /1/ yajate 'py anyaM yajamaanaM duhe / saa me satyaaziir asya yajnasya bhuuyaad ity aahaiSa vai yajnasya dohas tenaivainaM duhe / prattaa vai gaur duhe pratteDaa yajamaanaaya duha ete vaa iDaayai stanaa iDopahuuteti vaayur vatso / yarhi hoteDaam upahvayeta tarhi yajamaano hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayum manasaa dhyaayet /2/ maatre vatsam upaavasRjati / sarveNa vai yajnena devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan paakayajnena manur azraamyat seDaa manum upaavartata taam devaasuraa vy ahvayanta pratiiciiM devaaH paraaciim asuraaH saa devaan upaavartata pazavo vai tad devaan avRNata pazavo 'suraan ajahur / yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti paraaciiM tasyeDaam upa hvayetaapazur eva bhavati yam /3/ kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti pratiiciiM tasyeDaam upa hvayeta pazumaan eva bhavati /
iDopahvaana		contents. AzvZS 1.7.1-8
iDopahvaana		vidhi. AzvZS 1.7.1-8 pradezinyaaH parvaNii uttame anjayitvauSThayor abhyaatmaM nimaarSTi /1/ vaacas patinaa te hutasyeSe praaNaaya praaznaamiity uttaram uttare manasas patinaa te hutasyorje 'paanaaya praaznaamiity adharam adhare /2/ spRSTvodakam anjalineDaaM pratigRhya savye paaNau kRtvaa pazcaad asyaa udaganguliM paaNim upadhaayaavaantareDaam avadaapayiita /3/ antareNaanguSTham anguliiz ca svayaM dvitiiyam aadadiita /4/ pratyaalabdhaam anguSThenaabhisaMgRhya pratyaahRtya /5/ anguliir amuSTiM kRtvaa dakSiNata iDaaM parigRhyaasyasaMmitaam upahavayate praaNasaMmitaaM vaa /6/ iDopahuutaa saha divaa bRhataadityenopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM saha divaa bRhataadityeneDopahuutaa sahaantarikSeNa vaamadevyena vaayunopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM sahaantarikSeNa vaamadevyena vaayuneDopahuutaa saha pRthivyaa rathantareNaagninopaasmaaM iDaa huuyataaM saha pRthivyaa rathantareNaagninopahuutaa gaavaH sahaazira upa maaM gaavaH sahaazir aahvayantaam upahuutaa dhenuH saha RSabhopa maaM dhenuH saha RSabhaa huuyataam upahuutaa gaur ghRtapady upa maaM gaur ghRtapadii huuyataam upahuutaa divyaaH sapta hotaara upa maaM divyaaH sapta hotaaro huuyantaam upahuutaH sakhaa bhakSa upa maaM sakhaa bhakSo huuyataam upahuuteDaa vRSTir upa maam iDaa vRSTir huuyataam ity upaaMzv athoccaiH iDopahuutopahuuteDopaasmaaM iDaa hvayataam iDopahuutaa / maanavii ghRtapadii maitraavaruNii brahma devakRtam upahuutaM daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaaH / ya imaM yajnam avaanye ca yajnapatiM vardhaan upahute dyaavaapRthivii puurvaje Rtaavarii devii devaputre / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSantaam iti tasminn upahuuta iti /7/ upahuuyaavaantareDaaM praazniiyaad iDe bhaagaM juSasva naH pinvaMgaa(>pinva gaaM??) jinvaarvato raayas poSasyeziSe tasya no raasva tasya no daas tasyaas te bhaagam aziimahi / sarvaatmaanaH sarvatanavaH sarvaviiraaH sarvapuuruSaaH sarvapuruSaa iti vaa /8/
iDopahvaana		contents. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1: 10.1 the adhvaryu smears a small quantity of iDaa on the index finger, on the upper joint and middle joint of the hotR who is going to call the iDaa, 10.2 he smears the iDaa of the upper joint on the lower lip and the iDaa of the middle joint on the upper lip, 10.3 he touches water, 10.4 he holds the avaantareDaa/uttarelaa with his right hand, 10.5-6 he takes the fifth part (of his caturdhaakaraNa?) with his fingers, which are neither outstreched nor made into a fist (Caland) (of his left hand?). 10.7 (he calls the iDaa) while holding his shares on a level with his mouth  or his heart, 11.1 he murmurs a long mantra before the upahvaana, 12.1 he recites seven mantras.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (10.1-7) ilaam upahvaasyamaanasya dakSiNasya paaNeH pradezinyaam anakti / uttame ca parvaNi madhyame ca /1/ vaacasptinaa te hutasya praaznaamiiSe praaNaayeti puurvam anjanam adharauSThe nilimpati / manasaspatinaa te hutasya praaznaasy uurja udaanaayety uttarauSTha uttaram /2/ upaspRzya /3/ dakSiNenottarelaaM dhaarayan /4/ aprasaaritaabhir angulibhir amuSTikRtaabhiH /5/ svayaM pancamam aadaaya /6/ mukhasaMmitaaM dhaarayan hRdayasaMmitaaM vaa /7/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (11,1) upahuutaM bRhat saha divaa saha suuryeNa saha cakSuSopa maaM bRhat saha divaa saha suuryeNa saha cakSuSaa hvayataam / upahuutaM vaamadevyaM sahaantarikSeNa saha vaayunaa saha praaNenopa maaM vaamadevyaM sahaantarikSeNa saha vaayunaa saha praaNena hvayataam / upahuutaM rathantaraM saha pRthivyaa sahaagninaa saha vaaca saha pazubhir upa maaM rathantaraM saha pRthivyaa sahaagninaa saha vaacaa saha pazubhir hvayataam / upahuutaM sthaasnu bhuvanam upa maaM sthaasnu bhuvanaM hvayataam / upahuutaM cariSNu bhuvanam upa maaM cariSNu bhuvanaM hvayataam / upahuutaH sakhaa bhakSa upa maaM sakhaa bhakSo hvayataam / upahuutaaH sapta hotraa upa maaM sapta hotraa hvayantaam / upahuutaa gaavaH sahaaziropa maaM gaavaH sahaaziraa hvayantaam / upahuutaa dhenuH sahaRSabhopa maaM dhenuH sahaRSabhaa hvayataam / upahuutaa vaak saha praaNenopa maaM vaak saha praaNena hvayataam / upahuutaa vaak saha manasopa maaM vaak saha manasaa hvayataam / upahuutelaa vRSTir upa maam ilaa vRSTir hvayataam / upahuutelaa taturir upa maam ilaa taturir hvayataam / upahuutaa he saasi juSasva mela iti japitvelaam upahvayate /1/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ZankhZS 1.10.1-1.12.1 (12.1) ilopahuutopahuutelopaasmaaM ilaa hvayataam ilopahuutaa maanavii ghRtapadii maitraavaruNii / brahma devakRtam upahuutam / daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaa ya imaM yajnam avaan ye ca yajnapatim vardhaan / upahuute dyaavaapRthivii puurvaje Rtaavarii devii devaputre / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSataam iti tasminn upahuuta ity upahuuya /1/
ZankhZS 1.12.1 ... upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana uttarasyaaM devayajyaayaam upahuuto bhuuyasi haviSkaraNa idaM me devaa havir juSataam iti tasminn upahuuta ity upahuuya /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, iDopahvaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10: 9-10a when the iDaa is called by the hotR ina a low voice, the yajamaana recites two mantras, 10b when the iDaa is called loudly, the yajamaana recites the last two mantras.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ManZS 1.4.2.9-10 iDaayaas tuuSNiim /9/ upahave vasiiyasy ehi zreyazy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) japati // cid asi manaasi dhiir asiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uccair ghRtena maa samukSatety (MS 4.2.5 [27,3](b)) antam asmaasv indra indriyaM dadhaatv iti (MS 1.4.1 [47,8-9](a)) ca /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana)
iDopahvaana		contents. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2
iDopahvaana		vidhi. BharZS 3.1.6-2.2 abhighaaryaantaraa haviiMSi zrucaz ca hRtvaa hotra iDaam aadadhaati /6/ svayaM vaa hoteDaam aadatte /7/ agreNa hotaaram adhvaryur dakSiNaatikraamaty anutsRjann iva /8/ hoteDayaadhvaryuM parihRhNaati /9/ pazcaat praaG upavizya sruveNa hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /10/ puurvam aktvaaparam anakti /11/ yathetaM pratiparetya pratyaGG aasiina iDaayaa iDaam aadadhaati /12/ hastyaaM hotre sakRd upastRNaati dvir aadadhaati sakRd abhighaarayati /13/ svayaM vaa hotottaram iDaavadaanam aadatte /14/ lepaad upastRNaati /15/ lepaad abhighaarayati /16/ upahuuyamaanaam iDaam anvaarahete adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca /17/ yatraabhijaanaati daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa upahuutaa manuSyaaH iti /18/ tad adhvaryur etaM mantraM japati upahuutaH pazumaan asaani iti / yatraabhijaanaati upahuuto 'yaM yajamaanaH iti tad yajamaana etam eva mantraM japati /2/
iDopahvaana		contents. ApZS 3.2.1-8: 1 he pours butter on the iDaa and gives it to the hotR, and he steps to the south of the hotR while holding the iDaa vessel, 2 the hotR holds the adhvaryu in his arms together with the iDaa, 3 or the adhvaryu shifts the iDaa towards the east and anoints butter in the two joints of the forefinger of the hotR while sitting to the south of the hotR, 4 he anoints butter first in the backside and the surface of the joints of the finger of the hotR or in the reverse order, 5 the adhvaryu sits down facing the west to the east of the hotR who sips water, he cuts off from the iDaa the avaantareDaa and puts it on the hand of the hotR, 6 the adhvaryu cuts off the first portion of the avaantareDaa, the hotR himself the second one, or in the reverse order, 7 the upastaraNa and the abhighaaraNa are done with the rest of the avaantareDaa in the hand of the hotR, 8a for the pancaavattin the abhighaaraNa is done twice, 8b when the iDaa is called the adhvaryu and the yajamaana touches the hotR, 8c the adhvaryu mutters a mantra, 8d the yajamaana mutters a mantra.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ApZS 3.2.1-8 abhighaaryeDaaM hotre pradaaya dakSiNena hotaaram atikraamaty anutsRjan /1/ hoteDayaadhvaryuM parigRhNaati /2/ api vaa praaciim iDaam apohya dakSiNata aasiinaH sruveNa hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /3/ aparam anktvaa puurvam etad vaa vipariitam /4/ upasRSTodakaaya(>upaspRSTodakaaya??Caland's note 1 hereon: for that the hotR sips water, see HirZS 2.3 [209,16] ([209,5] hotur anguliparvaNii anakti /...) tat so 'vaghraayaapa upaspRzati) purastaat pratyaGG aasiina iDaayaa hotur haste 'vaantareDaam avadyati /5/ adhvaryuH prathamam avadaanam avadyati svayaM hotottaram etad vaa vipariitam /6/ lepaad upastaraNaabhighaaraNe bhavataH /7/ dvir abhighaarayet pancaavattinaH / upahuuyamaanaanaam anvaarabhete adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca / daivyaa adhvaryava upahuutaa ity (TB 3.5.8.3) abhijnaayopahuutaH pazumaan asaaniity TB 3.3.8.4) adhvaryur japati / upahuuto 'yaM yajamaana ity abhijnaayaitam eva mantraM (TS 2.6.7.5) yajamaanaH /8/
iDopahvaana		contents. ApZS 4.10.4-6: 4a seven devagaviis to be recited at the upaaMzuupahava, 4b seven manuSyagaviis to be recited at the uccairupahava, 4c the third mantra, 5 the yajamaana medites on vaayu while he looks at the hotR, 6 mantras to be recited as the statements of aazis.
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ApZS 4.10.4-6 bhuuyasy ehi zreyasy ehi vasiiyasy ehi citta ehi dadhipa ehiiDa ehi suunRta ehiiti(cf. MS 4.2.5 [26,13-14])iDaayaa upaaMzuupahave sapta devagaviir japati / cid asi manaasi dhiir asi rantii ramatiH suunuH suunariity (cf. MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uccairupahave sapta manuSyagaviiH / deviir devair abhi maa nivartadhvaM syonaaH syonena dhRtena maa samukSata na ma idam upadambhiSag RSir brahmaa yad dade samudraad udacann iva srucaa vaag agre viprasya tiSThati zRngebhir dazabhir dizann iti (cf. MS 4.2.5 [27,2-6]) ca /4/ upahuuyamaanaayaaM vaayav iDaa te maateti hotaaram iikSamaaNo vaayuM manasaa dhyaayet /5/ saa me satyaaziir ity (TS 1.6.3.h-o) aaziHSu / aaziir ma uurjam iti (TS 3.2.8.m) ca /6/
iDopahvaana		note, at the aatithyeSTi according to one opinion the hotR invokes the puroDaaza as iDaa, according to another he invokes the iDaa after he takes some portions from the puroDaaza.
BharZS 10.22.14 sarvaM puroDaazam iDaam upahvayetety ekam / niravadyed ity aparam. BharZS 10.22.14 sarvaM puroDaazam iDaam upahvayetety ekam / niravadyed ity aparam /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
iDopahvaana		txt. MS 4.2.6-7 [27,7-28,7]. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		txt. ManZS 9.5.5.15-18. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		contents. MS 4.2.6-7 [27,7-28,7]: 6 [27,7-12] mantras of the sapta devagaviis and their interpretation, 
dadhRSi (mantra)	:: vaac. MS 4.2.6 [27,10] (gonaamika, iDopahvaana, devagavii).
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 4.2.6 [27,7-] vasiiyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) brahma vai vasiiyo brahma vaa etad atyaahvayati zreyasy ehiiti7 (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) kSatraM vai zreyaH kSatraM vaa etad atyaahvayati bhuuyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) viD vai bhuuyasii8 vizaM vaa etad atyaahvayati cittaa ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) mano vai cittam mano vaa9 etad atyaahavayati dadhRSy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) vaag vai dadhRSi vaacaM vaa etad atyaahvayatiiDaa10 ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) pazavo vaa iDaa pazuun vaa etad atyaahvayati suunRtaa ehiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) annaM11 vai suunRtaannaM vaa etad atyaahvayaty etaa vai sapta devagavyas taaH kriito vai12tahotro vidaaM cakaara taabhir adaH kuruuNaaM kaunte pazuun atyaahvayat taaH kuravo13 braahmaNeSv anvaichaMs taaH kumaaravaty aazvadakSiNaa avindant so 'braviin maa14 suurkSyataitaabhir vaa aham etaa atyaahvayiSyaamiitaraabhir itara yaani khalu15 vaa etaasaaM priyaaNi dhaamaani taani kriito na vedeti sa saMyatte saM16graame chadir darza etaabhir evaitaa atyaahvayiSyaamiitaraabhir itaraa yataratra17 khalu vaa etaa atyaahuuyante tat pazavo 'bhisaMkraamanti yatra pazavas tad de18vaa yatra devaas tad indro yataraan vaa ete 'bhisaMkraamanti te jayanti jayati28,1 saMgraamam /6/
iDopahvaana		vidhi. MS 4.2.7 [28,3-7] saa vai sRSTobhayaan devamanuSyaan atyamanyata taaM devaa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam upa3praastRNata taaM vaa etad aapnuvan yad iDaaM taaM vaa etad aaptvaa haranto ma4nyante yad iDaam upahvayante yarhi tuuSNiim upahvayeta tarhy etaaH sapta vaded yarhy u5ccais tarhy uttamaaH sapta dhaama dhaamaasaaM varNaM varNam upagacchaty aa ha vaa enam a6pratikzaataM gachati ya evaM veda. (gonaamika)
iDopahvaana		contents. ManZS 9.5.5.15-16: 
iDopahvaana		vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5.15-16 vasiiyasy ehi zreyasy ehiiti (MS 4.2.5 [26,13]) sapta devagavyaz cid asi manaasi dhiir asiity (MS 4.2.5 [26,14]) uttaraaH sapta / taasaam anupraaNa(MS 4.2.5 [26,15])antaaH prathamaa ehy(MS 4.2.5 [26,16])antaa uttaraaH /15/ saha raayaspoSeNa deviir deviir ity (MS 4.2.5 [27,2]) anunigadati /16/ <saMgraamaM jigiiSan senayoH saMdRzyamaanayoH puurvaabhir hutvottaraa nigadet /17/ yatra samuulaa oSadhiir upagacchet pazuun vaa tad etaa ehyantaaH sapta japet /18/>
iNDa			the name of the month maargaziirSa(?). skanda puraaNa 4.80.50c samudgaM saghRtaM bhaktaM kaarttike vinivedayet / iNDe 'rikaaz ca laDDukaa maaghe lampasikaa zubhaa /50/ muSTikaaH zarkaraagarbhaaH sarpiSaa parisaadhitaaH / nivedyaaH phaalgune devyai saardhaM vighnajitaa mudaa /51/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata)
idaani			a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana)
idaavatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
idaavatsara		:: candramas, see candramas :: idaavatsara (PB).
idaM bhuu-		bibl. K. Hoffmann, "ved. idaM bhuu," Aufsaetze, pp. 557-559.
idaM bhuu-		bibl. T. Goto, 2008, Elizarenkova Memorial Volume I, pp. 115-125.
idaMmadhu		see idaMmadhura.
idaMmadhu		the title of the song which many daasiis sing. TS 7.5.10.1 udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya daasyo maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti pado nighnatiir idaMmadhuM gaayantyo ... pado nighnanti ... // (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		the title of the song which many daasiis sing. ApZS 21.19.18 atraitaa daasakumaarya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya triH pradakSiNaM maarjaaliiyaM parinRtyanti dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaM madhuM gaayantyaH /18/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		BaudhZS 16.22-23 [268,10-269,4] many daasiis put udakumbhas on their heads, go around the maarjaaliiya while dancing, singing, beating their laps and stamping their right feet three times, 16.23 [269,4-6] the first daasii sings the fourth idaMmadhu, 16.23 [269,6-7] hereafter they go round while singing only "idaM madhu". BaudhZS 16.22-23 [268,10-269,4] athaitaa daasya udakumbhaan adhinidhaaya maarjaaliiyaM10 parinRtyanty upasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan pado nighnantiir idaMmadhu gaaya11ntyas taasaaM sakRt pariitaanaaM prathamaaM vaacayati /22/12 gaava eva surabhayo gaavo guggulugandhayaH / gaavo ghRtasya13 maataras taa iha santu bhuuyasiir haimahaaM idaM madhv ity upasthaan upahatya14 dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti dvitiiyaM pariitaanaaM prathamaam eva15 vaacayati nanu gaavo mankiirasya gangaayaa udakaM papuH / papuH16 sarasvatyai nadyai taaH praaciir ujjagaahire haimahaaM idaM madhv ity u17pasthaan upahatya dakSiNaan eva pado nighnanti tRtiiyaM pariitaanaaM269,1 prathamaam eva vaacayati yadaa raakhandyau vadato graamyaM mankiiradaa2zakau / kSemaadhyavasyato graame naanaDvaaMz tapyate vahan haimahaaM3 idaM madhv ity athainaa uttareNa maarjaaliiyaM tiSThantyo vaacayatiida4m eva madhu saaragham ayaM somaH suto bRhat / tam indra paritaa5tRpiir haimahaaM idaM madhv iti taa ata uurdhvam idaM madhv idaM madhv idaM6 madhv ity eva pariyanti. (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		the song of idaMmadhu consists of four parts, namely hillukaa, himbinii, hastaavaaraa and saMvatsargaathaa each of which two daasiis sing respectively. ApZS 21.19.20-20.1 athaalekhanaH /19.20/ hillukaaM dve gaayetaam / himbiniiM dve / hastaavaaraaM dve / saMvatsaragaathaaM dve /20.1/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhu		words of the song titled idaMmadhu according to aazmaratha.  ApZS 21.19.19 idam eva saaraghaM madhv ayaM somaH suto iha / tasyeha piba taatRpur haimahaa idaM madhv idaM madhv ity eva gaayeyur ity aazmarathaH /19/ (mahaavrata)
idaMmadhura		see idaMmadhu.
idaMmadhura		the title of the song which many women carrying kumbhas sing. KS 34.5 [39,14-15] kumbhiniir upaacaranti samRddhyaa idaMmadhuraM14 gaayantiis. (mahaavrata)
idaM sarvam		bibl. J. Gonda, "All, Universe and Totality in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Selected Studies, vol. VI, pt. 2, pp. 145-161.
idaM sarvam		:: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: idaM sarvam (JB).
idaM sarvam		:: ekaadazinii, see ekaadazinii :: idaM sarvam (ZB).
idaM sarvam		:: go, see go :: idaM sarvam (MS).
idaM sarvam		:: iDaa, see iDaa :: idaM sarvam (MS).
idaM sarvam		:: ime ca lokaa dizaz ca, see ime ca lokaa dizaz ca :: idaM sarvam (ZB).
idaM sarvam		:: paankta. TB 1.1.10.3 (agnyupasthaana, viraaTkrama, prajaapati held pankti and it entered the brahmin).
idaM sarvam		:: SoDazakala. KB 8.1 [35,1] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, the first and the last of twelve agnimanthaniiyaa verses are recited three times).
idaM sarvam		:: SoDazakala. ZB 13.6.2.12 (puruSamedha, the brahman priest recites the puruSa naaraayaNa/puruSasuukta in sixteen verses).
idam			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: idam (JB).
idam ahaM taM valagam ut kiraami. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 66 with n. 7.
idam aham amuM amuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putram. M. Bloomfield, 1899, AV and GB, p. 66 with n. 10.
identification		in this CARD the identification is indicated with "::"; try to find examples of the identification by using "::" in this CARD.
identification		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1919, Die Weltanschauung der braahmaNatexte, pp. 110-123.
identification		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 243f.
identification		bibl. K. Mylius, 1976, "Die vedischen Identifikationen am Beispiel des kauSiitaki-braahmaNa," in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 212-241.
identification		ref. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, pp. xl-xliv.
identification		before the braahmaNas. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 509. See also AV 15. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. xlii, n. 140.
identification		by using devatayaa, Hans Oetel, Kleine Schriften, Teil II, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1994, pp. 1564.
identification		by using ruupeNa, Hans Oetel, Kleine Schriften, Teil II, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag, 1994, pp. 1564-1565.
identification		bhargas, mahas, yazas and sarvam in a mantra `mayi bhargo mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam' are identified with a number of categories such as lokas, devas, groups of the gods, meters, cardinal directions, seasons, stomas, the four vedas, the four main Rtvijs, and the vital functions in GB 1.5.15 [131,5-132,2].
identification		of a magical substance. relatives are mentioned to identify a magical substance. AV 5.5.1 raatrii maataa nabhaH pitaaryamaa te pitaamahaH / silaacii naama vaa asi saa devaanaam asi svasaa //
idh-			bibl. P. Thieme, 1958, "Sanskrit edhate," Turner Jubilee Volume, pp. 149-158, Kl. Schr., Bd. I, pp. 160-169.
idhma			PW. m. Brennholz, des. das zum heiligen Feuer verwendete.
idhma			see idhmaabarhiraaharaNa.
idhma			see idhmaprokSaNa.
idhma			see idhmasaMnahana.
idhma			see prajvaalana.
idhma			see samidh.
idhma			bibl. L. Renou, 1954, Vocabulaire du rituel ve'dique, s.v. idhma. He refers to ApZS 1.5.6 and AVPZ 23.6.2.
idhma			:: aakhareSTha (mantra: TS 1.1.11.a) BaudhZS 1.13 [19,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa).
idhma			:: aatman. TB 3.2.10.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhirupasaadana, he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north).
idhma			:: kRSNa (mantra: TS 1.1.11.a) BaudhZS 1.13 [19,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa).
idhma			idhma consists of paridhis, samidhs, aaghaarasamidhs and anuyaajasamidhs, its number is usually twenty-one. cf. e.g. ApZS 1.5.6-7, 11 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ ... dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			the number of idhma increases according to the number of the saamidhenii verses. ApZS 2.12.5 saamidheniivivRddhau kaaSThaani vivardhante / pratihrasamaanaasu prakRtivat /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii)
idhma			utpatti. GB 2.1.2 [144,13-145,1] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza, khadira, rohitaka. ManZS 1.1.1.52 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / ... /52/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaazam maarSmarya, khadira, bilva, udumbara, vikankata, rohitaka. BharZS 1.5.6-7 paalaazaaH kaarSmaryamayaa vaa zuSkaa vaardraa vaa savalkalaaH /6/ atho khaadiraa bailvaa audumbaraa vaikankataa rauhitakaa veti vijnaayate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza, kaarSmarya, khadira, udumubara, bilva, rohiitaka, vikankata. ApZS 1.5.8 palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza and khadira. HirZS 1.2 [87,27] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			various kinds of wood material used for the idhma: palaaza and khadira. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-4] yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the abhicaaras idhma and paridhis are made of baadhaka wood. ZankhZS 14.22.14 baadhaka idhmaH paridhayaz ca /14/
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,10] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati> balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti <zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaanenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai>.
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used as idhma and barhis. KS 10.10 [136,13-14] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai.
idhma			in a yuddhakarma balbajas are used among the idhma. MS 2.2.5 [17,7-8] <indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati> balbajaa apiidhme syuH <zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa>. 
idhma			sruva, sruc, paridhi and idhma are made of parNa in the abhyaataanahoma. BaudhZS 14.16 [181,10-15] a10byaataanaan hoSyann upakalpayate parNamayaM sruvaM ca srucaM ca parNamayaa11n paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmam ity atha vRthaagnim upasamaa12dhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa parNamayaan paridhiin paridhaaya parNa13mayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM14 juhoty. (abhyaataana)
idhma			in a yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras idhma is made of mandhuka. TS 3.4.8.3-4 <saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa raaSTraM vai raaSTrabhRto raaSTre khalu vaa ete vyaayacchante ye saMgraamaM saMyanti yasya puurvasya juhvati sa eva bhavati jayati taM saMgraamaM> maandhuka idhmaH /3/ bhavaty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayanti. See KS 21.10 [50.4-5]
idhma			in a yuddhakarma by using the raaSTrabhRt mantras idhma is made of mandhuka. BaudhZS 14.18 [183,9-14] atha vai bhavati saMgraame saMyatte hotavyaa iti saMgraame saMyatte hoSyann upakalpayate maandhukam ity atha pratyamitram agnim upasamaadhaaya maandhukam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaaya nizaayaaM zamyaaparidhau dviH svaahaakaaraM raaSTrabhRto juhoty angaaraa eva prativeSTamaanaa amitraaNaam asya senaaM prativeSTayantiiti braahmaNam.
idhma			in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 <ya unmaadyet tasmai hotavyaa gandharvaapsaraso vaa etam unmaadayanti ya unmaadyaty ete khalu vai gandharvaapsaraso yad raaSTrabhRtas tasmai svaahaa taabhyaH svaaheti juhoti tenaivainaan chamayati> naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty <ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayaty>.
idhma			in the pancedhmiiya in the raajasuuya five idhmas made of parNa, nyagrodha, azvattha, udumbara and plakSa. BaudhZS 12.4 [88,18-19] atha tadaaniim eva pancedhmiiyena pratipadyate pancadhaangaaraa17n niruuhya pancedhmaan abhyaadadhaati parNamayaM purastaan naiyagrodhaM dakSiNata18 aazvatthaM pazcaad audumbaram uttarataH plaakSaM madhye. (raajasuuya, pancedhmiiya)
idhma			in a yuddhakarma idhma is made of tejana or bandhuka. KS 21.10 [50,4-5] <etena (apratirathena) ha sma vai bharadvaajaH pratardanaM saMnahyann eti tato vai sa raaSTram abhavad yaM kaamayeta raaSTraM syaad iti tam etena saMnahyann iyaad raaSTram eva bhavati tad etad bhuvanacyavaM naama havir aasthaanaad aasthaanaad evaitena bhraatRvyaM nudate saMgraame kuryaat> taijano vaa baandhuko vedhmas syaad yady angaaraaH prativeSTante praty amitraaNaaM senaa veSTate. See TS 3.4.8.3-4.
idhma			vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahis are used as idhma. TS 5.2.5.5-6 yad agnicit /5/ anavaruddhasyaazniiyaad avaruddhena vy Rdhyeta ye vanaspatiinaam phalagrahayas taan idhme 'pi prokSed anavaruddhasyaavaruddhyai.
idhma			for that the idhma is made of vibhiidaka/vibhiitaka, see vibhiidaka and vibhiitaka.
idhma			in an abhicaara idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,10-11] vaibhiitaka idhmo vibhittyai.
idhma			in an abhicaara one half of idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. KS 11.5 [150,113] <saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped bhraatRvyataayai vaa dvitiiyataayai vaa tasyaardham ardhaM sarvaM syaad ardhaM zuklaanaaM vriihiiNaaM syaad ardhaM kRSNaanaam ardhaM zaramayaM barhiSo 'rdhaM darbhamayam> ardhaM vaibhiitakam idhmasyaardham anyasya vRkSasya. (Caland's no. 43.)
idhma			in an abhicaara idhma is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,16-17] vaibhiidaka idhmaH ... vibhittyai vaibhiidaka idhmaH.
idhma			in an abhicaara a half of idhma is made of vibhiidaka wood. MS 2.1.6 [7,19-20] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvaped udazvity avicitaanaaM vriihiiNaaM yaH kaamayete dvitiiyam asya loke janeyam iti saumiir vaa imaaH prajaaH dvitiiyam evaasya loke janayati nemaM zaramayaM barhir bhavati nemam azaramayaM nemo vaibhiidaka idhmo nemo 'vaidhiidakaH. (Caland's no. 43.)
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. SB 3.8.21 vaibhiitaka idhma vibhittyai /21/
idhma			in an abhicaara as a kaamyeSTi only the half part of idhma is put on the fire. (Caland's no. 43) TS 2.2.10.5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta sve 'smaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayeyam iti vedim parigRhyaardham uddhanyaad ardhaM naardhaM barhiSaa stRNiiyaad ardhaM naardham idhmasyaabhyaadadhyaad ardhaM na sva evaasmaa aayatane bhraatRvyaM janayati.
idhma			in a kaamyeSTi for an aanujaavara punaHpraruuDha idhma is used. (Caland's no. 107) KS 11.4 [147,19] punaHpravRddhaM barhir bhavati punaHpraruuDha idhmas samRddhyai.
idhama			items which are regarded as idhma: three paridhis, three samidhs, upaveSa, mekSaNa, and dhRSTi. TB 3.7.4.8 triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, mantra used when they are collected on the rope)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: eighteen in number, of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka; three paridhis. ManZS 1.1.1.52 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / triiMz ca paridhiin yo yajniyo vRkSas tasya sthaviSTho madhyamo draaghiiyaan dakSiNo 'Niiyaan hrasiSTha uttaraH /52/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: eighteen in number, of palaaza or khadira; three paridhis. VarZS 1.2.1.30 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin ... /30/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: the number of idhma is eighteen. TB 3.7.4.8 yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, a mantra used to bind them)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: the number of idhma varies according to the number of the saamidheniis or indefinite. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7] idhmasya karaNa iti // anusaamidheniidhmaM kuryaad iti baudhaayano 'parimitam iti zaaliikiH // (dvaidhasuutra)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa, the number of the idhma is twenty-one: Caland's note on ApZS 1.5.6: D.h. 15 fuer die saamidhenii's, vgl. ApZS 2.12.2ff.; 3 fuer die paridhis, vgl. ApZS 1.5.7, ApZS 2.9.5ff.; 2 fuer die aaghaaras, vgl. ApZS 1.5.11, ApZS 2.9.9, und eines fuer die Nachopfer, vgl. ApZS 1.5.11, ApZS 3.4.6.
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa, the number of the idhma is twenty-one or eighteen, fifteen for the saamidheniis, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. BharZS 1.5.2-5, 9-10 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti ... /2/ aSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyatiity ekeSaam /3/ pancadaza saamidheniidaaruuNi bhavanti /4/ trayaH paridhayaH /5/... dve aaghaarasamidhau /9/ anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzii /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. ApZS 1.5.6-7, 11 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ ... dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number, three paridhis, two aaghaarasamidhs, one anuyaajasamidh that is the twenty-first. HirZS 1.2 [87,27; 88,4; 10; 89,5 and 7] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27 pancadaza saamidhenyarthaani /88,4 trayaH paridhayo ... 88,10, dve aaghaarasamidhau /89,5 anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /89,7. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the darzapuurNamaasa: twenty-one in number. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-4] yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya. (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhma			in the niruuDhapazubandha. the number of the idhma is twenty-three. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is ten. BharZS 12.2.11 dazadaarum idhmaM karoti /11/ (agniSToma, upasad)
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is the standard one or ten. ApZS 11.2.14 praakRta idhmo dazadaarur vaa /14/ (agniSToma, upasad) Caland's note 1 and 2: 1) Nach ApZS 1.5.6 sind fuer das normale Opfer 21 Stueck erforderlich; da hier aber die paridhis schon da sind (vg. ApZS 11.2.11) und ein aaghaara stattfindet (ApZS 11.3.6) und die Nachopfer ausfallen, so sind hier nur 16 Scheite erforderlich. Die 15 fuer die saamidheniis bestimmten werden ueber die 9 Verse (ApZS 11.3.5) verteilt, 2) In diesem Falle wird fuer jeden saamidheniivers ein Scheit aufgelegt; dazu des Scheit fuer den aaghaara: macht zehn.
idhma			in the upasad, the number of the idhma is sixteen. HirZS 7.4 [667,1] agniin anvaadhaaya SoDazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati / (agniSToma, upasad)
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ManZS 9.3.2.26 zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhma /26/
idhma			in the zyena idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. ApZS 22.4.21 vaibhiitaka idhmaH /21/
idhma			in the abhicaaras idhma is made of vibhiitaka wood. HirZS 22.1.3 sarveSv aabhicaarikeSu zaramayaM barhir vaibhiitaka idhmo lohitoSNiiSaa lohitavasanaa niviitaa RtvijaH pracaranti /3/ general rules for the kaamyapazu. (Caland's note 1 to KauzS 47.1.)
idhma			in the zyena is made of vibhiidaka wood. KatyZS 22.3.10 idhmo vaibhiidakaH /10/
idhma			dhanus and iSu are used as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.9 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
idhma			made of khadira or palaaza; an enumeration of trees which are not used as idhma. GobhGS 1.5.15-16 athedhmaan upakalpayate khaadiraan vaa paalaazaan vaa /15/ khaadirapaalazaalaabhe vibhiidakatilvakabaadhakaniivanimbaraajavRkSazaalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavanaspatiinaam idhmo yathaarthaM syaat /16/ (paarvaNahoma)
idhma			made of khadira or palaaza; an enumeration of trees which are not used as idhma. JaimGS 1.1 [1,9-11] khaadiraH paalaazo vedhmas tadalaabhe vibhiitakatilvakabaadha9kanimbaraajavRkSazalmalyaraludadhitthakovidaarazleSmaatakavarjaM sarvavana10spatiinaam idhmaH. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual)
idhma			idhma and paridhis used in the zraaddha are made of udumbara. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18] audumbara idhmaH paridhayo bhavanti.
idhma			used in the upanayana is either of palaaza wood or khadira or udumbara or vikankata wood. BharGS 1.1 [1.2] paalaazam idhmaM khaadiram audumbaraM vaikankataM vaa.
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. BharGS 1.2 [2,10-11] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahuti10parimaaNaM vaa tasmiJ chamyaaH paridhiin upasaMnahyati. (upanayana)
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. HirGS 1.1.15 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyaty aahutiparimaaNaM vaa /15/ (upanayana)
idhma			twenty-one pieces of wood are used. BodhGPbhS 1.6.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.13 [47,2-4] ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti yajnasya saruupatvaaya /7/ abhighaarayati tejasaivainaM samardhayati iti braahmaNam /8/ (darvihoma)
idhma			idhma is put on the fire. BharGS 1.4 [4,4-6] idhmaM tredhaabhyajya sakRd evaadadhaaty ayaM ta idhma4 aatmaa jaatavedas tena vardhasva cenddhi vardhaya caasmaan prajayaa5 pazubhir brahmavarcasenaannaadyena samedhaya svaahety. (upanayana, darvihoma)
idhma			the fire used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca is kindled with idhma of taarSTaagha. KauzS 25.27 amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/
idhma			tilpinja is used as idhmas in the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person. KauzS 80.28 darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha)
idhma			AzvGPA 24 [256,2-7] idhmaM tv atra pravakSyaami aratnimaatrapramaaNataH // samacchedaa ca suzikhaa daza panca ca saMmitaaH / amuulaan darbhaan aadaaya idhmabaddhakuzena tu // homakaale tathaa kRtvaa savye paaNau suveSTitam / muule madhye tathaa caagre idhmaM trir abhighaarayet / abhighaarya tatas tuuSNiiM devatattvaani cintayet //
idhma			putting five idhmas in the fire together with the antevaasins is an important part in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.9-14 ... ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaaparidhaanaat kRtvaa samanvaarabdheSv antevaasiSu pradakSiNam agniM pariSicyaathedhmam abhyajyaadadhaati imaM stomam arhate jaatavedase ratham iva saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /9/ evam evaabhyajya dvitiiyaam abhyaadadhaati yasmai tvam aayajase sa saadhayaty anarvaaM kSeti dadhate suviiryam / sa tuutaava nainam aznoty aMhatir agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /10/ evam evaabhyajya tRtiiyaam abhyaadadhaati zakema tvaa samidha saadhayaa dhiyastve devaa havir adanty aahutan / tvam aadityaan aavaha taan hy uzmasyaagne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /11/ evam evaabhyajya caturthiim abhyaadadhaati tat te bhadraM yat samiddhaH sve dame somaahuto jarase mRdayattamaH / dadhaasi ratnaM draviNaM ca daazuSe agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava svaahaa iti /12/ evam evaabhyajya pancamiim abhyaadadhaati taM tvaa samidbhir angiro ghRtena vardhayaamasi / bRhacchocaa yaviSThya svaahaa iti /13/ evam evaabhyajya ekaapacayena bhave namas svaahaa iti SaDakSareNa pariziSTaaH /14/
idhma			gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.99-102 idhmam aSTaadazadaaruM pravadanti vicakSaNaaH / darze ca paurNamaase ca kriyaasv anyaasu viMzatiH /99/ praadezamaatraM kurviita mekhaNaM samidhas tathaa / idhmaH samaanavRkSaaNaaM dvipraadezaH pramaaNataH / praagagraaH samidho deyaas taaz ca kaamyeSv apaaTitaaH / zaantyartheSu sacaktaardraa vipariitaa jighaaMsati /101/ idhmaH saMnahanaadanaM caruzrapaNam eva ca / tuuSNiim etaani kurviita samastaM cedhmam aadadet /102/
idhma			it is two pradeza long. karmapradiipa 1.8.19 praadezadvayam idhmasya pramaaNaM parikiirtitam / <evaMvidhaabhir eveha samidbhiH sarvakarmasu> /19/
idhma			is used to light up the fire and cases in which idhma is not used. karmapradiipa 1.8.22-24 idhmo 'py edhaartham aacaaryair haviraahutiSu smRtaH / yatra caasya nivRttiH syaat tat spaSTiikaravaaNy aham /22/ angahomasamittantrasoSyantyaakhyeSu karmasu / yeSaaM caitad upary uktaM teSu tatsadRzeSu ca /23/ akSabhangaadivipadi jalahomaadikarmaNi / kratvaahutiSu sarvaasu naiteSv idhmo vidhiiyate /24/
idhma			idhmas made of palaaza are recommended. AVPZ 23.6.2cd taamraz caiva sruvaH proktaH khaDgaM khaadiram eva ca / paalaazii ca juhuuH kaaryaa idhmaaz caiva vizeSataH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa)
idhma aangirasa		he ate praazitra, his head fell down and yajna made it to idhma. GB 2.1.2 [144,13-145,1] <prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat ...> i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas. (praazitrapraazana, utpatti of idhma)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	see prokSaNa.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 63-64.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TS 1.1.11.a-f (mantra).
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. MS 4.1.13 [17,5-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TS 2.6.5.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. TB 3.3.6.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ZB 1.3.3.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ManZS 1.2.5.21-27. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VarZS 1.3.3.1-6a. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BharZS 2.7.12-8.3. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ApZS 2.8.1-3b. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. HirZS 1.7 [168-169]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,2-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. KatyZS 2.7.19-20. (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11c and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. BharZS 3.16.4. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. ApZS 3.19.3a. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. HirZS 6.2 [512,4-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHprokSaNa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	txt. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,7-8]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHprokSaNa) (v)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. TS 2.6.5.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanty adbhir haviiMSi praukSiiH kenaapa iti brahmaNeti bruuyaad adbhir hy eva haviiMSy prokSati brahmaNaapa / idhmaabarbarhiH prokSati medhyam evainat karoti / vedim prokSaty RkSaa vaa eSaalomakaa 'medhyaa yad vedir medhyaam evainaaM karoti / dive tvaantarikSaaya tvaa pRthivyai tvei barhir aasaadya pra /1/ ukSaty ebhya evainal lokebhyaH prokSati / kruuram iva vaa etat karoti yat khanaty apo ni nayati zaantyai /
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	contents. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21]: [19,9-12] he places the prokSaNii waters, [19,12-13] prokSaNa of the waters, [19,13-14] prokSaNa of the idhma, [19,14-15] prokSaNa of the vedi, [19,15-18] prokSaNa of the barhis, [19,18-21] disposal of the prokSaNiis.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,9-21] athaitaam aajyasthaaliiM sasruvaaM jaghanena vedyai nidhaaya9 prokSaNiir unmahayann upottiSThaty aapo deviir agrepuvo agreguvo 'gra imaM10 yajnaM nayataagre yajnapatiM dhatta yuSmaan (TS 1.1.5.b) indro 'vRNiita vRtratuurye11 yuuyam indram avRNiidhvaM vRtratuurya ity (TS 1.1.5.c) adbhir evaapaH prokSati prokSitaa stha12 prokSitaa stheti (TS 1.1.5.d) trir athedhmaM visrasya prokSati kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho13 'gnaye tvaa svaaheti (TS 1.1.11.a) vediM prokSati vedir asi barhiSe tvaa14 svaaheti (TS 1.1.11.b) barhiH prokSati barhir asi srugbhyas tvaa svaahety (TS 1.1.11.c) aaharanty e15tad barhir antareNa praNiitaaz caahavaniiyaM ca tad antarvedi purogranthy aa16saadya prokSati dive tvety (TS 1.1.11.d(a)) agraaNy antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(b)) madhyaani pRthivyai17 tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(c)) muulaani saha srucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSyaati18ziSTaaH prokSaNiir ninayati dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaraayai zroNeH19 svadhaa pitRbhya uurg bhava barhiSadbhya (TS 1.1.11.e) uurjaa pRthiviiM gacchatety (TS 1.1.11.f) uduuhya20 prokSaNiidhaanaM.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	contents. ApZS 2.8.1-3b: 1a idhmaprokSaNa, 1b vediprokSaNa, 1b-3a barhiHprokSaNa, 3b disposal of the prokSaNiis.
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. ApZS 2.8.1-3b puurvavat prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantrya visrasyedhmaM kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTha iti (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) triH prokSati / vedir asiiti (TS 1.1.11.b(a)) trir vediM barhir asiiti (TS 1.1.11.c(a)) trir barhiH / antarvedi purogranthi barhir aasaadya dive tvety (TS 1.1.11.d(a)) agraM prokSaty antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(b)) madhyaM pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(c)) muulam /1/ srucy agraaNy upapaayya muulaany upapaayayati /2/ poSaaya tveti saha srucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSya prokSaNiizeSaM svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.1.11.e(a)) dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarasyaaH saMtataM niniiya... /3/
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11c and 12 ... aamantrita uttaraan parigraahaan idhmaabarhiz ca ... <bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM> prokSa yajnaM ... iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. BharZS 3.16.4 yatrainam aamantrayate brahman prokSiSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM prokSa yajnam ity etayaa /4/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. ApZS 3.19.3a prokSa yajnam iti haviSa idhmaavarhiSaz ca prokSe / ... /3/ (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,10-11] brahman prokSiSyaamiity ucyamaane prokSa yajna10m iti haviSa idhmaabarhiSaz ca prokSe /11. (brahmatva)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. HirZS 6.2 [512,4-6] sumanaso yajamaanaaya santv oSadhiir aapa iha zakva4riiz ca / vRSTidvyaavaa parjanya enaa virohayatu hiraNyavarNaaH zatava5lzaa adabdhaa iti barhiH prokSyamaaNam. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, prokSaNa, barhiHprokSaNa)
idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa	vidhi. VaikhZS 5.5 [56,7-8] yajamaano 'zizrema barhir iti prokSyamaaNaM7 barhir abhimantrayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, barhiHstaraNa)
idhmaabarhiHsaMnahana	see idhmaabarhiraaharaNa.
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	it consists of three ritual acts, namely barhizchedana, barhiraaharaNa, and idhmasaMnahana, therefore see barhizchedana, barhiraaharaNa, and idhmasaMnahana.
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. TS 1.1.2 (mantra). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.1.1.23-53 (ManZS 1.1.1.23-39 barhizchedana, ManZS 1.1.1.40-51 barhiraaharaNa, ManZS 1.1.1.52-53 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VarZS 1.2.1.12-33 (VarZS 1.2.1.12-20 barhizchedana, VarZS 1.2.1.21-29 barhiraaharaNa, VarZS 1.2.1.30-33 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,13] (BaudhZS 1.2 [2,5-3,2] barhizchedana, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-11] barhiraaharaNa, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13] idhmasaMnahana, BaudhZS 1.2 [3,14-15]). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,1-3]. (dvaidhasuutra, karmaanta, (note, the time))
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 1.3.5-6.8 (BharZS 1.3.5-4.2 barhizchedana, BharZS 1.4.3-5.1 barhiraaharaNa, BharZS 1.5.2-6.8 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 1.3.1-1.6.3 (ApZS 1.3.1-4.9 barhizchedana, ApZS 1.4.10-5.5 barhiraaharaNa, ApZS 1.5.6-6.3 idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 1.2 [80-90] (HirZS 1.2 [80-84] barhizchedana, HirZS 1.2 [85-87] barhiraaharaNa, HirZS 1.2 [87-90] idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 3.3-5 [34,9-36,6] (VaikhZS 3.3-4 [34,9-35,4] barhizchedana, VaikhZS 3.4 [35,4-15] barhiraaharaNa, VaikhZS 3.4-5 [35,15-36,6] idhmasaMnahana). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: on the previous day. TB 3.2.3.1 puurvedyur idhmaabarhiH karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: the suutra represents the opinion of two teachers, namely baudhaayana and zaaliiki: it is performed before the piNDapitRyajna, the opinion of anjiigavi is that it is performed after the piNDapitRyajna, the opinion of aupamanyava is that idhma and barhis are bound after when the adhvaryu calls the haviskRt at the time of phaliikaraNa (BaudhZS 1.6 [9,11]). BaudhZS 20.2 [7,1-3] idhmaabarhiSor upakalpana iti // suutram aacaaryayor aparaahNe1 pitRbhyo dattvedhmaabarhiH saMnahyed ity anjiigaviH zvo bhuute2 haviSkRdanta ity aupamanyavaH //
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	note, the time: 1 in the full moon sacrifice it is performed on the following day after vratopaayana, 2 in the new moon sacrifice on the previous day, 3 that the time is not fixed in the full moon sacrifice is another opinion. BharZS 1.6.1-3 zvo bhuuta idhmaabarhiSii vratopete paurNamaasyaaM kuryaat /1/ puurvedyur evaamaavaasyaayaam /2/ yathaakaamii paurNamaasyaam ity aparam /3/
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 40-47. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.8.1.18. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 7.6.1-4. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 7.7.6-7. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 4.2 [408]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 10.6 [106,13-15]. (niruuDhapazubandha)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 10-13. (caaturmaasya)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. KS 36.2 [69,14; 16]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. MS 1.10.7 [147,10; 14]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. TB 1.6.3.1-2. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ZB 2.5.1.18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ManZS 1.7.1.9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 5.1 [128,6-7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 21.1 [70,1-2]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BaudhZS 25.1 [227,15-17]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VadhS 4.1 [[AO II, p. 152,15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. BharZS 8.1.12-15. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. ApZS 8.1.10-15. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. HirZS 5.1 [[449,21; 23; 26; 450,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. VaikhZS 8.3 [81,5-6]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhiraaharaNa	txt. KatyZS 5.1.25-26. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. TB 3.2.10.2-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. ManZS 1.2.4.28. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. VarZS 1.3.2.11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,5-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. BharZS 2.3.19-4.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. ApZS 2.3.17. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. HirZS 1.6 [155,21-22]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,9-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	txt. KatyZS 2.6.44. (darzapuurNamaasa) (after prokSaNyaasaadana) (c) (v)
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. TB 3.2.10.2-3: 2a he puts the idhma and barhis near the prokSaNii water for joining (the prokSaNii water and idhmaabarhis), for that the yajna becomes a couple, and he namely puts a light ahead so that the following ritual acts can be seen, 2b-3a he does not put them from the east to the west, 3b he puts them from the west to the east, 3c he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	vidhi. TB 3.2.10.2-3 idhmaabarhir upasaadayati yuktyai / yajnasya mithunatvaaya / atho purorucam evaitaaM dadhaati / uttarasya karmaNo 'nukhyaatyai /, na purastaat pratyag upasaadayet /2/ yat purastaat pratyag upasaadayet / anyatraahutipathaad idhmaM pratipaadayet / prajaa vai barhiH / aparaadhnuyaad barhiSaa prajaanaaM prajananam /, pazcaat praag upasaadayati / aahutipathenedhmaM pratipaadayati / saMpraty eva barhiSaa prajaanaaM prajananam upaiti /, dakSiNam idhmam / uttaraM barhiH / aatmaa vaa idhmaH / prajaa barhiH / prajaa hy aatmana uttarataraa tiirthe / tato medham upaniiya / yathaadevatam evainat pratiSThaapayati / pratiiSThati prajayaa pazubhir yajamaanaH /3/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and barhis to the north of the aahavaniiya, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. ManZS 1.2.4.28 uttarata aahavaniiyasyedhmaabarhir upasaadayed dakSiNam idhmaM uttaraM barhiH /28/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and barhis to the north of the aahavaniiya, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. VarZS 1.3.2.11 uttarata aahavaniiyasya dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /11/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: [16,5] he puts the idhma and barhis near the prokSaNii water, [16,5-6] he puts the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. BaudhZS 1.11 [16,5-6] (1.11 [15,18-16,5] prokSaNyaasaadana) upasaadayanty etad idhmaabarhir dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM5 barhiH /11/6.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: 3.19 he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the praNiitaa water with tips pointing from the west to the east (see TB 3.2.10.3 pazcaat praag upasaadayati), 4.1 the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north.  BharZS 2.3.19-4.1 uttareNa praNiitaaH pazcaat praagagram idhmaabarhiSii upasaadayati /19//3/ dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /4.1/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: to the north of the aahavaniiya he puts the idhma and barhis with the tip to the east, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. ApZS 2.3.17 uttareNaahavaniiyaM praagagram idhmaabarhir upasaadayati dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH /17/
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the praNiitaa water, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. HirZS 1.6 [155,21-22] uttareNa praNiitaa idhmaabarhir upasaadayati21 dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH22.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: (the word "aahavaniiyam" seems to be dispensable) he puts the idhma and the barhis to the north of the prokSaNii water, with the tip to the east, the idhma in the south and the barhis in the north. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,9-10] (sphyaM8 prakSaalayati naagra parimRzaty) aahavaniiyam uttareNa praNiitaa idhmaa9barhir upasaadayati praagagraM dakSiNam idhmam uttaraM barhiH.
idhmaabarhirupasaadana	contents. and vidhi.: (to the west of the praNiitaa water) he puts the idhama and the barhis, the idhma in the east. KatyZS 2.6.44 (avanijya paaNii apareNa praNiitaa sphyaM nidadhaati /43/) idhmaabarhiz ca puurvam idhmam /44/
idhmaabarhis		they are hung in the zaalaa and if some changes occur to them it shows that the disease was caused by a pizaaca in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.31-32 idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/
idhmapravrazcana	preserved for the later use. BharZS 1.5.15 athainam anadhaH saadayitvaa prajnaataaniidhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana).
idhmapravrazcana	preserved for the later use. ApZS 1.6.3 idhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhamasaMnahana)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the phaliikaraNahoma. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,4-8] aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacana evedhmapravrazcanaa4ny abhyaadhaaya phaliikaraNaan opya phaliikaraNahomaM juhoty agne5 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano paahi maadya divaH paahi prasityai paahi6 duriSTyai paahi duradmanyai paahi duzcaritaad (TS 1.1.13.s) aviSaM naH pituM kRNu7 suSadaa yoniM svaahety (TS 1.1.13.t). (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. BharZS 3.9.4 idhmapravrazcanaany anvaahaaryapacane 'bhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmapravrazcana	used as fuel for the piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. ApZS 3.9.12 dakSiNaagnaav idhmapravrazcanaany abhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma)
idhmaprokSaNa		see prokSaNa.
idhmasaMnahana		see saMmaarga, idhmasaMnahanas are used to wipe three paridhis, after that when they are used they are called saMmaarga.
idhmasaMnahana		txt. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7]. (dvaidhazuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. BharZS 1.5.2-15. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. HirZS 1.2 [87-90]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		txt. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
idhmasaMnahana		contents. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53: 52a with darbha stems having roots he binds the idhma consisting of eighteen pieces of wood of palaaza or khadira or rohitaka, 52b he puts on them three paridhis made of tree suitable for yajna, the middle one being largest and longer, the southern one smaller, and the northern one shortest, 53 he puts the paridhis on the top of idhma.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. ManZS 1.1.1.52-53 samuulair darbhaiH paalaazaM khaadiraM rauhitakaM vaaSTaadazadaarv idhmaM saMnahyati / triiMz ca paridhiin yo yajniyo vRkSas tasya sthaviSTho madhyamo draaghiiyaan dakSiNo 'Niiyaan hrasiSTha uttaraH /52/ upariidhmam aadadhaati /53/ (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmasaMnahana		contents. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33: 30 he binds the idhma made of palaaza or khadira consisting of eighteen pieces of wood, together with the tree paridhis with shavings made of kaarSmarya or bilva or palaaza or khadira or rohiitaka or udumbara wood, 31 the middle paridhi is the biggest, the southern one is longer and thinner, and the northern one is the shortest and the thinnest, 32a he collects idhma on the rope, 32b he binds it with the rope, 33 he puts the idhma on something on the ground.
kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaaH / (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) devapurazcarasa RdhyaasaM tvaa // VarZS 1.2.1.32 (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana, he puts the idhma on something on the ground).
VarZS 1.2.1.30 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin sahazalkaan kaarSmaryamayaan bilvapalaazakhadirarohiitakodumbaraaNaaM vaa /30/ sthaviSTho madhyamo varSiiyaan aNiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo hrasiSTho 'NiSTha uttaraardhyaH /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmasaMnahana)
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. VarZS 1.2.1.30-33 paalaazaM khaadiraM vaaSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyati triiMz ca paridhiin sahazalkaan kaarSmaryamayaan bilvapalaazakhadirarohiitakodumbaraaNaaM vaa /30/ sthaviSTho madhyamo varSiiyaan aNiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo hrasiSTho 'NiSTha uttaraardhyaH /31/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // iti (TB 3.7.4.8a) saMbhRtya yajnaayur anusaMcaraan iti (TB 3.7.4.9b) sahamuulair darbhaiH saMnahyati /32/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaaH / (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) devapurazcarasa RdhyaasaM tvety upari nidadhaati /33/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13]: [3,11-12] he makes a rope consisting of three strings as in the barhiraaharaNa (BaudhZS 1.2 [3,2-3]), [3,12-13] he binds the idhma consisting of twenty-ione pieces of wood.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,11-13] atha tathaiva triranvaahitaM zulbaM11 kRtvaikaviMzatidarum idhmaM saMnahyati yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavi12zas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRteti13 (TB 3.7.4.8). (darzapuurNamaasa)
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. and contents: according to baudhaayana the number of items which consist of idhma varries according to the number of the saamidhenii verses, zaaliiki's opinion is that the number is indefinite. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,6-7] idhmasya karaNa iti / anusaamidheniidhmaM kuryaad iti6 baudhaayano 'parimitam iti zaaliikiH //6
idhmasaMnahana		contents. BharZS 1.5.2-15: 2 he makes idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of khadira or palaaza, 3 according to others (ManZS 1.1.1.52) he binds idhma consisting of eighteen pieces of wood, 4 the saamidheniis are of fifteen pieces, 5 paridhis are three, 6 they are made of palaaza or of kaarSamarya, they are dry or wet, provided with bark, 7 they are made of either of khadira or of bilva or of udumbara or of vikankata or of rohitaka, 8 the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, 9 two samidhs for aaghaara, 10 by adding one for anuyaaja the total number is twenty-one, 11 he makes a rope consisting of odd number of dhaatu made of darbha grass with or without roots, 12 he collects the idhma on it, 13 he binds them, 14 he conceals the knot from the east to the west, 15 he puts them not directly on the ground and he puts chips of wood of which idhma is made.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. BharZS 1.5.2-15 ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti paalaazaM khaadiraM vaa /2/ aSTaadazadaarum idhmaM saMnahyatiity ekeSaam /3/ pancadaza saamidheniidaaruuNi bhavanti /4/ trayaH paridhayaH /5/ paalaazaaH kaarSmaryamayaa vaa zuSkaa vaardraa vaa savalkalaaH /6/ atho khaadiraa bailvaa audumbaraa vaikankataa rauhitakaa veti vijnaayate /7/ sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /8/ dve aaghaarasamidhau /9/ anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzii /10/ samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu tathaiva zulbaM karoti /11/ tasminn idhmaM saMbharati /12/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa // (TB 3.7.4.9) iti saMnahyati /13/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSThaH // (TS 1.1.11.a) deva purazcara saghyaasaM tva iti (TA 4.3.3) purastaat pratyancaM granthim upaguuhati /14/ athainam anadhaH saadayitvaa prajnaataaniidhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /15/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3: 6 he makes idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of khadira or palaaza, 7 three paridhis, 8 an enumeration of yajniya vRkSas, 9 wet or dry, but provided with bark, 10 the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, 11 by adding two aaghaarasamidhs and one anuuyaajasamidh twenty-one pieces of wood in all, 12 as before (ApZS 1.4.10 barhiraaharaNa) he makes a rope of darbha blades with or without roots and spreads it with its tips pointing the north, 6.1 he collects them on the rope, 6.2 he binds them, conceals the knot from the east to the west or from the west to the east, and puts them not directly on the ground, 3 he puts chips of wood of which idhma is made.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. ApZS 1.5.6-6.3 khaadiraM paalaazaM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM karoti /6/ trayaH paridhayaH /7/ palaazakaarSmaryakhadirodumubarabilvarohiitakavikankataanaaM ye vaa yajniyaa vRkSaaH /8/ aardraaH zuSkaa vaa satvakkaaH /9/ staviSTho madhyamo 'Niiyaan draaghiiyaan dakSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /10/ dve aaghaarasamidhaav anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /11/ samuulaanaam RtemuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaaM puurvavac chulbaM kRtvodagagraM vitatya /12/ yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaam ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhrtaa // (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiMs tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upavezaM mekSaNaM dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRteti (TB 3.7.4.9) zulba idhmaM saMbharati /6.1/ kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho (TS 1.1.11.a(a)) deva purazcara sadhyaasaM tveti (TA 4.3.3) saMnahyati / purastaat pratyancaM granthim upaguuhati pazcaat praancaM vaa / anadho nidadhaati /2/ idhmapravrazcanaani nidadhaati /3/
idhmasaMnahana		contents. HirZS 1.2 [87-90]: [87,27] he binds idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of woof of palaaza or khadira, [88,10] three paridhis of indefinite wood, provided with bark, [88,17-18] they are wet or dry (a reference to an unknown zruti?), [88,24-25] the middle one is the largest, the southern one is thinner and longer, the northern one is the thinnest and shortest, [89,5] two aaghaarasamidhs, [89,7] one anuuyaajasamidh which is the twenty-first, [89,10-11] he makes a rope of darbha grass consisting of odd dhaatus with or without roots and puts it with its end pointing the east or the north, [89,17-20] he collects idhma in the rope, [90,6] he binds them, [90,8] he twists the knot clockweise as of the barhis, [90,11] or anti-clockwise, [90,14] with the same mantra as of the barhiraaharaNa, [90,16] he puts them on the barhis.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. HirZS 1.2 [87,27-90] [87,27] paalaazaM khaadiraM vaikaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMnahyati /27 [88,4] pancadaza saamidhenyarthaani /4 [88,10] trayaH paridhayo 'niyatavRkSaaH satvakkaaH /10 [88,17-18] aardraa bhavanti te hi sarasaa iti vijnaayate /17 zuSkaa bhavanti medhyatvaayeti vijnaayate /18 [88,24-25] sthaviSTho madhyamo 'Niyaan draaghiiyaan da24kSiNaardhyo 'NiSTho hrasiSTha uttaraardhyaH /25 [89,5] dve aaghaarasamidhau /5 [89,7] anuuyaajasamid ekaviMzatiiti /7 [89,10-11] samuulaanaam amuulaanaaM vaa darbhaaNaam ayugdhaatu10 zulbaM kRtvaa praagagram udagagraM vaa nidadhaati /11 [89,17-20] yat kRSNo ruupaM kRtvaa praavizas tvaM vanaspatiin / tatas tvaa17m ekaviMzatidhaa saMbharaami susaMbhRtaa / (TB 3.7.4.8) triin paridhiiM18s tisraH samidho yajnaayur anusaMcaraan / upaveSaM mekSaNaM19 dhRSTiM saMbharaami susaMbhRteti (TB 3.7.4.9) zulba idhmaM saMbharati /20 [90,6] kRSNo 'sy aakhareSTho (TS 1.1.11.a) deva purazcara saghyaasaM tveti (TA 4.3.3) saMnahyati /6 [90,8] puuSaa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n) pradakSiNaM granthim aaveSTya tenaiva kalpena yathaa barhiSi (see HirZS 1.2 [86,11-12]) /8 [90,11] vipratipaadya vaa /11 [90,14] tenaiva mantreNa /14 [90,16] barhiSaa saha nidadhaati /16.
idhmasaMnahana		contents. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6]: [36,3] he makes a rope silently, [36,3-4] he binds the idhma consisting of twenty-one pieces of wood of palaaza or khadira or of any wood suitable to be used in the yajna, [36,4-5] he binds them, [36,5] he makes a knot, [36,6] he puts it with the barhis.
idhmasaMnahana		vidhi. VaikhZS 3.5 [36,3-6] tuuSNiiM tridhaatu zulbaM kRtvaa yat kRSNo ruupam iti (TB 3.7.4.8) paalaazena3 khaadireNa yaajnikair vaa vRkSair ekaviMzatidaarum idhmaM saMbhRtya kRSNo4 'sy aakharestha iti (TS 1.1.11.a) saMnahya puuSaa ta iti (TS 1.1.2.n) pradakSiNaM granthiM kRtvaa5 barhiHkalpena barhiSaa saha nidadhaati.
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya, see saMmaarga.
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. VarZS 1.3.4.5 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /4/ sphyena saMmaarSTiidhmasaMnahanaiz ca paridhiin / Rte sphyaad agnim idhmasaMnahanaiH saMmaarSTi aajiM tvaagne sariSyantaM saniM saniSyantaM devebhyo havyaM vakSyantaM vaajitaM tvaa vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agne vaajaM jayeti /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,1-4] atha saMpraiSa23,1m aahaagniid agniiMs tris triH saMmRDDhiity athaiSa aagniidhra idhmasaMnahanaani2 sphya upasaMgRhya paridhiin saMmaarSTi trir madhyamaM trir dakSiNaardhyaM3 trir uttaraardhyaM trir aahavaniiyam upavaajayaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. BharZS 2.12.8 tataH saMpreSyati agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhi iti /7/ sasphyair idhmasaMnahanair aagniidhraH paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmaarSTi /8/ tuuSNiim paridhiin /9/ agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaaya ity agniM saMmaarSTi /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. ApZS 2.12.10-13.1 agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /10/ idhmasaMnahanaiH sahasphyair Rte sphyair vaagniidhro 'nuparikraamaM paridhiin yathaaparidhitam anagraM tris triH saMmRjyaagne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajinaM vaajajitaM vaajajityaayai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti trir agniM praancam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. HirZS 1.2 [181,12] agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH samRDDhiiti saMpreSyati /[181,8] idhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhyaagniidhraH pradakSiNam anu12parikraaman paridhiin saMmaarSTi madhyamam udancaM praancaav itarau /[181,12-13] agne vaajajid vaajaM tvaa sariSyantaM vaajaM jeSyantaM vaajajitaM19 vaajaityaajai saMmaarjmy agnim annaadam annaadyaayeti trir agnim /[181,19-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used to wipe the three paridhis and the aahavaniiya. VaikhZS 6.2 [61,13] agniit paridhiiMz caagniM ca tris triH12 saMmRDDhiiti saMpreSyatiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhyaagniidhraH13 pradakSiNam anuparikraaman paridhiin saMmaarSTi madhyamam udancaM praancaav itaraa14v agne vaajajid ity agniM triH saMmaarSTi. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau, agnisaMmaarjana)
idhmasaMnahana		note, the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and the aagniidhra holds idhmasaMnahanas. BaudhZS 1.15 [23,19-24,1] utkara idhma19saMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya pRSTham aagniidhro 'nuupazliSyaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the adhvaryu takes a tRNa from the vedi and the adhvaryu and aagniidhra hold the sphya and the idhmasaMnahana. BharZS 2.14.8 nidhaaya zrucau veder avyantaM tRNam aadaayottarata utkare praancau pravaraayaavatiSThet ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti puurvo 'dhvaryuH / ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyati / yajno yajnasya viSNoH sthaane tiSThaami / vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu / vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH iti /8/ apara aagniidhraH /15.1/ sphyaM cedhmasaMnahanaani caanvaarabhete /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the adhvaryu holds the idhmasaMnahanas with the sphya and takes a tRNa from the vedi, while tha aagniidhra holds the idhmasaMnahanas. ApZS 2.15.1-2 ka idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati sa idam adhvaryur bhaviSyati yajno yajnasya vaag aartvijyaM karotu mana aartvijyaM karotu vaacaM prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvar viSNo sthaane tiSThaamiitiidhmasaMnahanaani sphya upasaMgRhya vedyaaz ca tRNam avyantam aadaayottarataH pravaraayaavatiSThete puurvo 'dhvaryur apara aagniidhraH /1/ idhmasaMnahanaany aagniidhro 'nvaarabhya ka idam agniid bhaviSyati sa idam agniid bhaviSyatiiti mantraM saMnamati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aazrutapratyaazruta)
idhmasaMnahana		note, used: the hotR swings the idhmasaMnahanas against his face, which have been held by the adhvaryu and by the aagniidhra. ApZS 24.12.9 aa pRNoSi saMpRNa prajayaa maa pazubhir aapRNetiidhmasaMnahanaani mukhaM prati vidhuunute /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share, see saMmaarga: its disposal, as rudra's share.
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share. BaudhZS 1.19 [28,5-7] athaitaaniidhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzyaahavaniiye 'nupraha5rati yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM6 maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5). (darzapuurNamaasa, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal, as rudra's share. ApZS 3.4.8 idhmasaMnahanaany adbhiH saMsparzya yo bhuutaanaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahety (TB 3.3.2.5) agnau praharaty utkare vaa nyasyati zaalaayaaM balajaayaaM parogoSThe parogavyuutau vaa /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal. ApZS 4.11.6 vedir barhiH zRtaM havir idhmaH paridhayaH srucaH / aajyaM yajna Rco yajur yaajyaaz ca vaSaTkaaraaH / saM me saMnayato namantaam idhmasaMnahane huta iti (TB 3.7.6.17) saMmaargaan hutaan /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, before the anuyaaja)
idhmasaMnahana		its disposal. HirZS 6.3 [518,8-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, before the anuyaaja)
idhmavaahau		:: ahoraatrau. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
idhmavaahau		:: kSudh, tRSNaa. TB 3.12.9.6 idhmaM ha kSuc caibhya ugre / tRSNaa caavahataam ubhe (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara).
idhmavaahau		:: sedi, azanayaa. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,3] sediz caazanayaa cedhmavaahau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs).
idhmazakala		see zakala: used.
idra			an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii)
iduvatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
idvatsara		see saMvatsara: various names of the year.
ihalokaakiirti		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
ihalokaakiirti		worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/
iijaana			see yaajin.
iijaana			devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed by an iijaana. TS 3.4.9.4-5 etaa eva nirvaped iijaanaz chandaaMsi vai devikaa yaatayaamaaniiva khalu vaa etasya chandaaMsi ya iijaana uttamaM dhaataaraM karoti /4/ upariSTaad evaasmai chandaaMsy ayaatayaamaany avarunddha upainam uttaro yajno namaty.
iikS-			see iikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see aadityadarzana.
iikSaNa			see adhamekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see anavekSamaaNa.
iikSaNa			see avekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see candradarzana.
iikSaNa			see grahadarzana.
iikSaNa			see mirror: seeing oneself in a mirror.
iikSaNa			see niriikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see pratiikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see pratyavekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see prekSaNa.
iikSaNa			see reflection of oneself on a fluid.
iikSaNa			see samiikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see viikSaNa/anuviikSaNa.
iikSaNa			see zmazaanekSaNa.
iikSaNa 		bibl. Caland's note 7 on KauzS 15.10.
iikSaNa 		bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, l'agniSToma, p. 364.
iikSaNa 		bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 527.
iikSaNa 		bibl. W. Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 138.
iikSaNa 		bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 23-25, a means to secure the fulfilment of his aazis.
iikSaNa			bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Eye and gaze in the Veda, Amsterdam Acad.
iikSaNa			bibl. Gonda, 1977, The Ritual suutras, p. 625.
iikSaNa 		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 267, n. 2.
iikSaNa			(abhiikSaNa) of agni. ZB 1.1.1.2 so 'gnim evaabhiikSamaaNo vratam upaiti / agne vratapate vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam ity (VS 1.5a) agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tasmaa evaitat praaha vrataM cariSyaami tac chakeyaM tan me raadhyataam iti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /2/ (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa)
iikSaNa			of agni. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ (pratyavarohaNa)
iikSaNa			of agni. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
iikSaNa			of one's amaatyas: a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/
iikSaNa			of the boy. HirGS 1.1.67 yoge yoge tavastaram imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiiti dvaabhyaaM praaznantaM samiikSate // (upanayana)
iikSaNa			(anviikSaNa) of the king. AzvGS 3.12.13 athainam anviikSetaapratirathazaasasauparNaiH // (yuddhadharma)
iikSaNa			of madhuparka which is carried hither. AzvGS 1.23.13 madhuparkam aahriyamaaNam iikSeta mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti // (madhuparka)
iikSaNa			of the sun. AzvGS 2.6.12 asmaakam uttamaM kRdhiity aadityam iikSamaaNo japitvaavarohet // (rathaarohaNa)
iikSaNa			of the yajamaana. BaudhZS 1.1 [1,14] dhruvaa asmin gopatau syaata bahviir iti14 (TS 1.1.1.g) yajamaanam iikSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa)
iikSaNa			of yuvatis themselves who apply aanjana. AzvGS 4.6.11-12 yuvatayaH pRthak paaNibhyaaM darbhataruNakair navaniitenaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam akSiNii aanjya paraanco visRjeyuH /11/ imaa naariir avidhavaa supatniir ity (RV 10.18.7) anjaanaa iikSate /12/ (zaantikarma in the pitRmedha)
iikSaNa			of the zmazaana at the end of the village. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,10] puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati (pitRmedha). (Caland's translation and note: This same ritual (of waving) takes place when they are within sight of the cremation-ground. (note 3: Thus hesitatingly translated. ... The bhaaSya runs: yathaapuurvaM tathaa zavabhaarakaaH zmazaanekSaNaM zmazaanaabhimukhaM yathaa syaat tathaa svam uttareNa (cp. note 13 on V. 2) sahoddhRtya, etc. Perhaps we may compare Baudh. (pitRmedhasuutra 3.2) where the sigvaata must be proffered on the way, and at the pyre, i.e. when the corpse is laid on the pyre.)
iiMkaara		see kaara.
iiMkaara		neigh of a horse. TS 7.1.19(a) iiMkaaraaya svaaheMkRtaaya svaahaa. (azvamedha, azvacaritahoma, during the azvacaraNa)
iinidhana		the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, are used in the gargatriraatra. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iirma iva		:: acchaavaaka, see acchaavaaka :: iirma iva (JB).
iirma iva		:: acchaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: iirma iva (PB).
iirma			PB 21.1.7(-8) te 'bruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasa iti saa jaratii kuSTaa(>kuSThaa)azRny udaid dhuumraa vaa dityauhiirmato hrasiiyasii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payasaH saa yaanustaranii saiva saa /7/ tRtiiyena caasya tasyaa aatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya payaso 'nustaraNii kRtaa bhavati ya evaM vidyaan anustaraNiiM karoti yasmaa evaM viduSe 'nustaraniiM kurvanti naacakRvaan manyate /8/ (the origin of the anustaraNii)
iirma			JB 2.250 [267,21] ([267,20-24]) taam abruvan yamaayodehi tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasyeti / saa dhuumraa dityauhy udaid iirmato hrasiiyasii pazcaad varSiiyasii jaratiiva kuSThaazRngii tRtiiyena caatmanas tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya / saiSaanustaraNii / tRtiiyena ca ha vai tasyai tRtiiyena ca sahasrasya saha saanustaraNii kRtaa bhavati no haacakrur iva manyeta // (the origin of the anustaraNii)
iirSyaa (mantra)	:: kloka (mantra), see kloka (mantra) :: iirSyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
iirSyaa			a rite to appease the iirSyaa. KauzS 36.25-27 iirSyaayaa dhraajiM janaad vizvajaniinaat tvaaSTreNaaham iti (AV 6.18, AV 7.45, AV 7.74.3) pratijaapaH pradaanaabhimarzanaani /25/ prathamena vakSaNaasu mantroktam /26/ agner iveti (AV 7.45.2) parazuphaaNTam /27/
iiSaa			PW. f. Deichsel; du. die doppelte, gabelfoermige Deichsel.
iiSaa			the subrahmaNya creeps between the two poles. ApZS 10.28.3 hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo 'ntareSe va(sic) sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
iiSiikaa		see iSiikaa.
iiSiikaa		used at the aanjana in the diikSaa. see Keith's note 6 on TS 6.1.1.6: as opposed to zalalii, which is used by men, according to KS and MS. According to ZB 3.1.3.13 a reed-stalk (zareSikaa) is used.
iiSiikaa		used at the aanjana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [62.5-6] prasvaankte prajaatyaa iiSiikayaankte zalalyaa hi manuSyaa aanjate satuulayaankte 'patuulayaa hi manuSyaa aanjate.
iiti			PW. f. 1) Plage, Not.
iiti			in the places where agastya RSi is worshipped there never occur epidemic and plague. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.80-81ab yeSu dezeSv agastyarSeH puujanaM kriyate janaiH / teSu dezeSu parjanyaH kaamavarSii prajaayate /80/ iitayaH prazamaM yaanti nazyanti vyaadhayas tathaa / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata)
iityaa (mantra)		:: vraatya (mantra), see vraatya (mantra) :: iityaa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
iizaa			a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaana			see iizaanahata.
iizaana			see pancabrahma.
iizaana			see rudra.
iizaana			bibl. H. Oertel, 1942, Euphemistische Aposiopesen (Ellipsen), Kuerzungen und Maskierungen, Kl. Schr., pp. 1527-1529.
iizaana			utpatti of iizaana/rudra. AV 15.1.1-5 vraatya aasiid iiyamaana eva sa prajaapatiM samairayat /1/ sa prajaapatiH suvarNam aatmann apazyat tat praajanayat /2/ tad ekam abhavat tal lalaamam abhavat tan mahad abhavat taj jyeSTham abhavat tad brahmaabhavat tat tapo 'bhavat tat satyam abhavat tena praajaayata /3/ so 'vardhata sa mahaan abhavat sa mahaadevo 'bhavat /4/ sa devaanaam iizaaM paryait sa iizaano 'bhavat /5/
iizaana			an epithet of agni. RV 1.79.4; KS 39.15 [133,8-9] (agnicayana); MS 2.13.8 [157,9-10] (agnicayana); TS 4.4.4.q (agnicayana); VS 15.35 (agnicayana) agne vaajasya gomata iizaanaH sahaso yaho / asme dhehi jaatavedo mahi zravaH //
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 1.5.5.2-3 yad gharmaH paryavartayat / antaan pRthivyaa divaH / agnir iizaana ojasaa / varuNo dhiitibhiH saha /2/ indro marudbhiH sakhibhiH saha // (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, nivartana)
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 1.5.5.4 yo asyaaH pRthivyaas tvaci / nivartayaty oSadhiiH / agnir iizaana ojasaa / varuNo dhiitibhiH saha / indro marudbhiH sakhibhiH saha // (caaturmaasya, saakamedha, nivartana)
iizaana			an epithet of agni. TB 2.4.7.11 iizaanaM tvaa bhuvanaanaam abhizriyam staumy agna urukRtaM suviiram / havir juSaaNaH sapatnaaM abhibhuur asi jahi zatruuMr apa mRdho nudasva //
iizaana			an epithet of brahmaNaspati. RV 2.24.15 brahmaNas pate suyamasya vizvahaa raayaH syaama rathyo vayasvataH / viireSu viiraan up pRGdhi nas tvaM yad iizaano brahmaNaa veSi ma havam // MS 4.12.1 [178,9-10] (kaamyeSTi, MS 2.2.3 [17,7-11]); TB 2.8.5.2-3 (kaamyapazu, TS 2.1.5.7).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. AV 7.18.1 pra nabhasva pRthivi bhinddhiidaM divyaM nabhaH / udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano vi Syaa dRtim /1/ (a suukta for rain)
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. MS 1.3.26 [39,11-12] un nambhaya pRthiviiM bhinddhy ado divyaM nabhaH /11 udno divyasya no dhaatar iizaano viSyaa dRtim //12 See ManZS 2.5.1.10 (agniSToma, aadityagraha: primary use), ManZS 2.1.3.43 (agniSToma, the treatment of the seventh step of the somakrayaNii cow: secondary use).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. AV 7.17.1 dhaataa dadhaatu rayim iizaano jagatas patiH / sa naH puurNena yachatu // KS 13.16 [200,7-8] (devikaahavis).
iizaana			an epithet of dhaatR. TS 2.4.5.c dhaataa dadaatu no rayim iizaano jagatas patiH / sa naH puurNena vaavanat // (citraakarma); TS 3.3.11.g (kaamyeSTi, devikaahavis).
iizaana			an epithet of indra. RV 1.61.12 asmaa id u pra bharaa tuutujaano vRtraaya iizaanaH kiyedhaaH / gor na parva vi radaa tirazceSyann arNaaMsy apaaM caradhyai // KS 8.16 [101,13-14] (kaamyeSTi KS 10.9 [135,12-14]); MS 4.12.3 [183,10-11] (kaamyeSTi MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14].
iizaana			an epithet of indra. KS 21.14 [56,17-18] indraM vayaM dhanapatiM suunum anvaarabhaamahe / sa naH piteva putrebhya iizaanaz zarma yacchatu // (mahaapitRyajna)
iizaana			an epithet of nyarbudi. AV 11.9.4b arbudir naama yo deva iizaanaz ca nyarbudiH / yaabhyaam antarikSam aavRtam iyaM ca pRthivii mahii / taabhyaam indramedibhyaam ahaM jitam anvemi senayaa /4/
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. KS 17.16 [259,5-6] sahasradhaa sahasraaNi hetayas tava baahvoH /5 taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kuru //6 (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. MS 2.9.9 [128,5-6] sahasraaNi sahasrazo hetayas tava baahvoH / taasaam iizaano maghavan paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. TS 4.5.10.m sahasraaNi sahasradhaa baahuvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an epithet of rudra: iizaana of hetis. VS 16.53 sahasraaNi sahasrazo baahvos tava hetayaH / taasaam iizaano bhagavaH paraaciinaa mukhaa kRdhi // (zatarudriya)
iizaana			an pithet of rudra (?). TB 3.10.8.9 iizaano me manyau zritaH / manyur hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi / (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha, praaNanihava).
iizaana			the divya vraatyas offended iizaana and they could not discern the svarga loka. JB 2.221 [255,2] athaite vraatyastomaaH / divyaa vai vraatyaa vraatyaam adhaavayan budhena sthapatinaa / ta1 ete vraatyaa aarchann imaM vaiva yo 'yaM pavata iizaanaM vaa devam / taan yajnasyaartyaavidhyat /2 te svargaM lokaM na praajaanan / te 'kaamayanta pra svargaM lokaM jaaniiyaameti / te prajaapatim3 evopaadhaavan / tebhya etaM vraatyastomaM yajnaM vyadadhaat / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato4 vai te svargaM lokaM praajaanan / (mythical explanation of the vraatyastoma)
iizaana			the three aajidoha saamans, namely Rtanidhana, iinidhana and triNidhana, which are used in the gargatriraatra, were selected by iizaana deva as his uddhaara. JB 2.254 [269,17-21] te devaa iizaanaM devam abruvas tvaM vai na zreSTho 'si / tam17 uddhaaram uddharasveti / sa etaani triiNi saamaani sahasrasya rasaM praavahatartanidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti / taani vaa etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNiizaanasya19 devasyoddhaara uddhRtaani / ud uddhaaraM harata uddhaaryo bhavati ya evaM veda / tasmaad20 etaani saamaani sahasratriraatreNa kaaryaaNi. (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iizaana			prajaapati placed iizaana in manyu of puruSa. ZA 11.1 [318,26] prajaapatir vaa imaM puruSam udancat / tasminn etaa devataa aavezayad vaacy24 agniM praaNe vaayum apaane vidyuta udaane parjanyaM cakSuSy aadityaM manasi25 candramasaM zrotre dizaH zariire pRthiviiM retasy apo bala indraM manyaav iizaanaM26 muurdhany aakaazam aatmani brahma.
iizaana			iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana. JB 1.133 [56,28-30] yad iizaanam indra iti (RV 7.32.22d) pratihared iizaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimaanukas syaat /28 atha yat zaanam indra iti pratiharati nezaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimanyate zaantaaH prajaa29 edhante //30 (agniSToma, pratihaara of the rathamtara, in the first pRSTha)
iizaana			iizaana aims at pazus of the yajamaana. JB 2.254 [269,21-24] (Rta anidhanam18 iinidhanaM triNidhanam iti) ... iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja21maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / iizaanasya devasyaakhalasya saamaaniizvaro yaja22maanasya pazuun abhimantor iti / aparasyam iva tu haasya sahasraM dattaM syaat /23 kaaryaaNy eva sahasrasya dharataayai / (gargatriraatra, aajidoha)
iizaana			:: aaditya. ZB 6.1.3.17 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra).
iizaana			:: anna. KB 6.8 [24,18] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena. (rudra's eight names)
iizaana			worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left.
iizaana			worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/
iizaana			worshipped by offering parasvataas in the azvamedha. MS 3.14.10 [174,5-6] iizaanaaya parasvataa aalabhate mitraaya gauraan varuNaaya mahiSaan bRhaspataye gavayaaMs tvaSTraa uSTraan //
iizaana			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
iizaana			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa)
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BodhGS 2.8.9 avagraahazo hastena homaH -- agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhuumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaa acyutakSitaye svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa jayantaaya svaahaa dharmarucaye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa vidyaayai svaahaa ambikaayai svaahaa haraye svaahaa gaNebhyas svaahaa gaNapatibhyas svaahaa pariSadbhyas svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa saadhyebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvebhyo devebhyas svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyas svaahaa bhuus svaahaa bhuvas svaahaa suvas svaahaa bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa /9/ agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa ity uttaraardhapuurvaardhe /10/
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in an avaantaradiz, perhaps in the north-east. BodhGS 2.8.37 athaavaantaradikSu yamaaya svaahaa nirRtyai svaahaa rakSobhyas svaahaa iizaanaaya svaahaa iti /37/
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
iizaana			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
iizaana			a devataa worshipped at night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. ZankhGS 1.11.7 <pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ ... etaa eva devataaH puMso /6/> vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca /7/
iizaana			a devataa worshipped at night before the vivaaha for the bridegroom. KathGS 21.2 etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
iizaana			a devataa worshipped in the zravaNaakarma by offering sarpabali. ManGS 2.16.3 akSatasaktuunaaM sarpabaliM harati iizaanaayety eke ... /3/
iizaana			description of iizaana as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.117-118 snigdhakarpuurasaMkaazaM tuSaarakiraNaprabham / trizuulatumburudharaM tathaabhayavarapradam /117/ uttungavRSabhaaruuDaM trinetraM bhasmabhuuSitam / kapaalamaalinaM tadvat khaNDendukRtazekharam /118/ (taDaagaadividhi)
iizaana			description of iizaana. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 31,17-18 dvibhujaM vaamakare zuulaM dakSiNe varaM dadhaanaM trinetraM zuklam iizaanaM dhyaatvaa.
iizaana			aavaahanamantra of iizaana as a lokapaala in the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,19-20] zuddhasphaTikavarNaM varadaa19bhayazuulaakSasuutradharaM vRSavaahanaM gauriipriyam iizaanam aavaahayaami.
iizaana			a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of iizaana worshipper: he should not reject one who desires food. KB 6.8 [24,18-19; 20-21] yad iizaano 'nnaM tena na ha vaa enam iizaano18 hinasti ... 19 ... tasya vratam annam evecchamaanaM na20 pratyaacakSiiteti /8/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra)
iizaana			ten iizaanas. nizvaasaguhya 7.249cd-251ab tasmaad api dazezaanaaH saMsthitaaH kaamaruupiNaH /249/ suhRtas suprahRtaz ca suruupo ruupavardhanaH / manonmanas samaakhyaatas sumanonmana eva ca /250/ mahaaviiras suviiraz ca viirezo dazamaH smRtaH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.)
iizaana			ten iizaanas. cf. svacchandatantra 10.1113 atordhvaM hariharaz caiva raagatattve nibodha me / suhRSTaH suprahRSTaz ca suruupo ruupavardhanaH / manonmano mahaaviiro viirezaaH parikiirtitaaH // (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 27.)
iizaana			the fifth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.47 iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/ (pancabrahma)
iizaana			see iizaanamantra.
iizaana			direction of the north-east, see aparaajitaa.
iizaana			the tenth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.47b sadyo 'tha navamaH prokta iizaano dazamaH smRtaH / dhyaana ekaadazaH proktas tathaa saarasvato 'paraH /47/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa)
iizaanaa		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaanaadhyuSita	a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana. mbh 3.82.7-8 iizaanaadhyuSitaM naama tatra tiirthaM sudurlabham / SaTsu zamyaanipaateSu valmiikaad iti nizcayaH /7/ kapilaanaaM sahasraM ca vaajimedhaM ca vindati / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dRSTam etat puraatane /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
iizaanaadhyuSita	a tiirtha of ziva/iizaana. padma puraaNa 3.28.9-10 iizaanaadhyuSitaM naama tatra tiirthaM sudurlabham / SaDguNaM yan nipaateSu valmiikaad iti nizcayaH /9/ kapilaanaaM sahasraM ca vaajimedhaM ca vindati / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra dRSTam etat puraatane /10/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
iizaanabali		see zuulagava.
iizaanabali		Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 105f. Note 5 on p. 105: So wird er (der zuulagava) bezeichnet bei den Kommentatoren des ApGS und ApZS (haradatta zu ApGS 19.13: atha iizaanabalir naama paakayajno vakSyate zuulagava iti. Bei dem Komm. des ApZS findet sich die Bezeichung -- statt zuulagava -- in einer Liste der paakayajnas; dieselbe Liste is bei satyavrata saamaazrami in der uSaa angefuehrt, Hillebrandt a.a. O. 71; SBE. XXX 358).
iizaanabali		Kane 2: 820: According to haradatta on GautDhS 8.19 the caitrii rite is the same as zuulagava, known as iizaanabali to the students of the aapastamba suutra (ApGS 19.13ff.) and this rite called caitrii was performed on the full moon day of the month of the caitra..
iizaanabali		ApGS 7.19.13ff. Winternitz, Kl. Schr., p.261. See zuulagava.
iizaana deva		seeiizaana.
iizaana diz		see north-east.
iizaana diz		see uttarapuurvadeza.
iizaana diz		devaloka. KS 26.3 [125,10-11] udancaM praancaM prazrayaty eSa vai devaloko devalokam evainam upaprazrayati.
iizaana diz		TB 3.2.1.3 yat praaciim aaharet devalokam abhijayet. yad udiiciiM manuSyalokam. praaciim udiiciim aaharati. ubhayor lokayor abhijityai.
iizaana diz		svargasya lokasya dvaara. ZB 6.6.2.4 yad v evodan praan tiSThan / etasyaaM ha dizi svargasya lokasya dvaaraM tasmaad udan praan tiSThann aahutiir juhoty udan praan tiSThan dakSiNaa nayati dvaaraiva tat svargasya lokasya vittaM prapaadayati // (Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 98; M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 223.)
iizaanakalpa		txt. BodhGZS 3.15 [319-320].
iizaanakalpa		txt. HirGZS 1.6.21 [88,12-89,2].
iizaanahata		in a rite against a sapatnii koza of an iizaanahataa cow is buried together with other things. KauzS 36.15 bhagam asyaa varca iti (AV 1.14) maalaaniSpramandadantadhaavanakezam iizaanahataayaa anustaraNyaa vaa kozam uluukhaladaraNe trizile nikhanati /15/ kezava: jvarahatagocarmaNaaveSTya. Caland: ein Stueck Haut.
iizaanamantra		see iizaana.
iizaanamantra		the fifth of the five pancabrahma mantras. TA 10.47 iizaanaH sarvavidyaanaam iizvaraH sarvabhuutaanaaM brahmaadhipatir brahmaNo 'dhipatir brahmaa zivo me astu sadaazivom /47/ (pancabrahma)
iizaanamantra		five parts of the body and corresponding pancabrahma mantras to be recited: iizaana on the head, tatpuruSa at the ear, aghora on the forehead and at the heart, aghorabiijamantra on the hand, vaamadeva on the belly. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.20cd-22 zirasiizaanamantreNa karNe tatpuruSeNa ca /20/ aghoreNa lalaaTe tu tenaiva hRdaye 'pi ca / aghorabiijamantreNa kare yo dhaarayet punaH /21/ pancaazadakSagrathitaaM vaamadevena codare / pancabrahmabhir angaiz caapy evaM rudraakSadhaaraNam /22/ (rudraakSa)
iizaanasthaaliipaaka	a variety of the zuulagava. AgnGS 2.5.8 [88,3] iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH // (zuulagava)
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	see tantrapaddhati.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	edition. The iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati by iizaanazivagurudevamizra, edited by T. gaNapati saastrii, 4 parts, = Trivandrum Sanskrit Series LXIX, LXXII, LXXVII, LXXXIII, Trivandrum: Trivandrum University Press, 1920-1925. LTT.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	date. T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, intr., pp. 54-55 with note 39: It is probably older than the tantrasaarasaMgraha (if it forms a genuine part of the original compilation by iizaanaziva, it may belong to the eleventh century A.D. note 39: ... The relation between the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati and the tantrasaarasaMgraha was discussed in T. Goudriaan, 1977, "khaDga-raavaNa and his Worship in Balinese and Indian Tantric Sources," WZKSA, 21, pp. 143-169 on p. 149 and 158f.
iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati	bibl. Michio Yano, 1986, "Knowledge of astronomy in Sanskrit texts of architecture (orientation methods in the iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati)," Indo-Iranian Journal 29, pp. 17-29.
iizaanaanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaanaanii		worshipped in the zuuagava. ZankhZS 4.19.5 bhavaanyai svaahaa zarvaaNyai svaahaa rudraaNyai svaahezaanaanyai svaahaagnaayyai svaaheti /5/ (zuulagava)
iizaaneza		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.27b.
iizaanezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.16. The 16. of the caturaziitilingas. tuhuNDa, a demon, the son of muNDa.
iizaanii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
iizaaniizikharatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.52. (arbudakhaNDa)
iizacaraNodaka 		water flowing at the foots of the ziva's linga. see also iizodaka.
iizacaraNodaka		the most efficient remedy of the diseases: skanda puraaNa 4.67.82-83 zraddhaavataaM svabhaktaanaam upasarge mahaty api / nopaayaantaram asty eva vinezacaraNodakam / ye vyaadhayo 'pi duHsaadhyaa bahirantaHzariiragaaH / zraddhayezodakasparzaat te nazyanty eva naanyathaa // Kane 4: 641 n.1467b.
iizatiirtha		a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.20.70 tato gaccheta raajendra iizatiirtham anuttamam / iizas tatra vinirmukto gata uurdhvaM na saMzayaH /70/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
iizopaniSad		bibl. P. Thieme, 1965, "iizopaniSad (= vaajasaneyi-saMhitaa 40) 1-14," JAOS 85, pp. 89-99 = Kl. Schr. pp. 228-238.
iizvara			PW. 1) adj. vermoegend Etwas zu thun oder zu werden.
iizvara			Apte. 1) adj. powerful, able, capable of (with inf.).
iizvara			Delbrueck, Alt. Syn., p. 430, 431. Die Form auf tos finde ich als Gen. abhaengig von iizvara. ... Die Form auf as finde ich genitivisch bei iizvara.
iizvara			H. Oertel, Die Konstruktion von iizvara in der vedischen Prosa, Kl. Schr., pp. 464-486.
iizvara			PW. 2) m. Herr, Gebieter, Fuerst, Koenig.
iizvara			Apte. m. 1) a lord, master.
iizvara			bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, chap. V: The iizvara idea.
iizvara			PW. 4) m. die obereste Gottheit; a) ziva, b) ein rudra, c) der Liebesgott.
iizvara			Apte. m. 5) the supreme god (paramezvara).
iizvara			Apte. m. 6) name of ziva.
iizvara			names of images of ziva end with iizvara, see devataanaama.
iizvara			see trilokeza.
iizvara			var. aadityezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. aamalezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)(unfinished)
iizvara			var. aanandezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. acalezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. agastyezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. aghorezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. agniizvara (a tiirtha). (??!!)
iizvara			var. ahalyezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. ajaapaalezvarii (a tiirtha) (c) (v)
iizvara			var. akhaNDezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. akruurezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. akSamaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. alikezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. anaadikalpezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. anarakezvara (a tiirtha). (v)(unfinished)
iizvara			var. angaarezvara (a tiirtha). (v)
iizvara			var. ankuzezvara (a tiirtha). (v)
iizvara			var. amarezvara (a tiirtha). 
iizvara			var. antakeza/antakezvara (a tiirtha). (v)
iizvara			var. apsareza/apsarezvara (a tiirtha). (v)
iizvara			var. aruNaacalayezvara (a tiirtha). (passed)
iizvara			var. atriizvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. avimuktezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v) (kathaa is passed)
iizvara			var. baalezvara (a tiirtha). (c) (v)
iizvara			var. barkarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhaargavezvara/braagvaveza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhadrakarNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bharadvaajezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhargalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhiimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhRkuTezvaratiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhRngeza/bhRngezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhuuteza/bhuutezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhuutezvararudra (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. brahmacaariizvara/brahmacaariiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. brahmezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. bhiimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. caNDeza/caNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. candanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. candrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cintaangadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cyavanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. Damarukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. DhuNDhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. deveza/devezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. dugdheza/dugdhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. duHziilezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. durdharSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. durvaasasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. dviipezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ekazaalaDiNDimezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gabhastiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gangezalinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gangezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. garbhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gauriizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gautamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gokhurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ghaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ghuzmezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gokarNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gopyaadityezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. gRdhrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. guhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. guptezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. haMsezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hanumadiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hanumantezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hariizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. harSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. hiraNyaasaMgamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaanaadhyuSita (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaanezvaralinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizaaniizikharatiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. iizatiirtha (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. indrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaabaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaamadagnyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jalpiiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jalpiSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jambukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. janezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jvaalaamaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jvaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. jyeSTheza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaalahastiiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kaaziizvarasya tiirtha.
iizvara			var. kalakalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kalazezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kalkalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kambotikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kanakhalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kandukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapardiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kapilezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karanjezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kardameza/kardamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkoTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karmadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkoTakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karkoTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. karoDiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kauravezvarii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kauTumbikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kedaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ketviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. khaDgadhaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. koTiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. koTikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kRttivaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kratviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kukkuTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kumaareza/kumaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuNDarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kusumezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuTumbakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuTumbezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. kuzezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. laangaliiza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lakSmaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lokapaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. loTaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. lunkezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maahezapada/maahezvarapada (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maahezvarii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maarkaNDeyezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maaNDavyezvarai (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. maasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. madhukezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mahaakaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mahaalayezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mallikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. manmathezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mankezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mankiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. mokSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. naagacaNDezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. naagezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. narmadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. niiraajezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. nimbezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. oMkaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paaNDavezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paataalagangezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paraayogezvariidevii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pattanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pattreza/pattrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. paramezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pingaleza/pingalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalaadezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pippalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pizaacezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. praagdhanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pratihaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. pratijnezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. puSkarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. puSpadantezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. puutikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raahviizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raajasthalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raamezvara/raamezvarakSetra (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. raavaNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. roceza.
iizvara			var. rudrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saagarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saaMvaurezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saMgamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. saptakoTiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. siddheza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. siddhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. somanaathezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. someza/somezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. stambheza/stambhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			car. sthaavarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. sudhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. surabhikezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svargadvaarezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svarNajaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. svarNajvaalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. taapasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. taapezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. tilodezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. trilocanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. tryambakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. ugrasenezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaamanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaaraNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaatakezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. varuNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vasiSTheza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaTeza (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. varuNezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. venkaTezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vidyaadharezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vigahezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vihagezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. viirezvarakaalabhairava (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. viirezvaralinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vijayezaana (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vimalezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vizvaamitrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vizvezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaadhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaaghrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. vyaasezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yakSezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yamezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yantrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yogezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yogiizvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. yojanezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zakrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zankhodakakuNDezvariigaurii (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. cf. zatarudriyalinga (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zipraagumphezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zipraanguphezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zivezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zuddhezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zukrezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			var. zuulezvara (a tiirtha).
iizvara			PW. 4) m. die obereste Gottheit; <a) ziva, b) ein rudra,> c) der Liebesgott.
iizvara			a name of kaama deva, in the north. padma puraaNa 6.84.12g <madanaaya nama iti praacyaaM / manmathaaya nama iti aagnyeyyaam / kandarpaaya nama ity yaamye / anantaaya nama iti rakSodizi / bhasmazariiraaya nama iti vaaruNyaam / smaraaya nama iti vaayavyaam /> iizvaraaya nama iti kauberyaam / <puSpabaaNaaya namaH // iti iizaanyaam //>, caturdikSu ca sarvaasu puujanaM tatra kaarayet / puujite kezave caatra sarve devaaH puujitaaH /12/ (damanakamahotsavavrata)
iizvaragiitaa		P. E. Dumont, 1933, L'iizvaragiitaa, le chant de ziva. Baltimore: The John Hopkins Press and Paris: P. Geuthner, 1933. kuurmapuraaNa.
iizvaragiitaa           Hazra, Records, p.62.
iizvaragiitaa           Hazra, Records, p.71: kuurma puraaNa 2.1-11.
iizvaragiitaa		bibl. Mario Piantelli, 1980, iizvaragiitaa o `Poema del Signore,' Parma: Luigi Battei.
iizvarapraNidhaana	yogasuutra 1.23-29: iizvara is regarded as praNava; the japa of the praNava and the bhaavanaa of its meaning are to be performed.
iizvarapratyabhijnaakaarikaa edition and translation. R. Torella, 1994, The iizvarapratyabhijnaakaarikaa of utpaladeva with the Author's vRtti, Critical Edition and Annotated Translation, Serie Orientale Roma LXXI, IsMEO, Roma. LTT. [B5;3;71]
iizvarasaMhitaa		edition. iizvara saMhitaa, edited by P.B. anantaacaarya: zaastramuktaavalii Series, Kanchipuram, 1923. LTT.
iizvaramudraa?		(the following mudraa is called mahezvaramudraa in amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,5) amoghapaazakalparaaja 15b,4 samaM samaanguSThasaMkocaangulimukhaM padmaakaara dvayo tarjanyaa mudreyaM iizvaraa viddhaH(>viddhi) //
ijyaa			PW. 2) f. ijyaa Opfer.
ijyaa			see daivatejyaa.
ikSu			see cultivation of sugar-cane.
ikSu			see sugar-cane.
ikSu			AV 1.34. ikSu is used as a means of conciliating other people. Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.
ikSu			utpatti. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.6-8ab tvaSTraa vai yajamaanena devezena mahaatmanaa / pibaJ chaciipatiH somaM prthivyaaM madhyagaH puraa /6/ zyaamaakaas tatra utpannaaH pitrartham aparaajitaaH / vipruSas tasya naasaabhyaam aasaktaabhyaaM tathekSavaH /7/ zleSmalaaH ziitalaaH snigdhaa madhuraaz ca tathekSavaH /
ikSu			udyaava used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. udyaava used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. KS 24.8 [99,10-14] aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavaa10 azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau taM devaa anvaarabhya svargaM lokam aayan yad aazvavaalaH pra12staaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavau prajaapatim evaanvaarabhate svargasya lokasya13 samaSTyai.
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis in the upasad are made of ikSu. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,13] aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13. (agniSToma, upasad)
ikSu			tirazcii/vidhRti used in the aatithya in the agniSToma is made of ikSu. TS 6.2.1.5 prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi yad azvavaalaa aikSavii tirazcii yad aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavii tirazcii prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saM bharati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of two stalks of sugar-cane. ZB 3.4.1.18 aikSavyau vidhRtii / ... /18/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu in the aatithyeSTi. KatyZS 8.1.14 aikSavyau vidhRtii /14/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) (Gonda, Grasses, p. 8.)
ikSu			two vidhRtis are made of ikSu. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma)
ikSu			given to the pitRs in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,16-17] anjanadantadhaavanadadhimadhuvyanjanekSubadariiphalaany arpa16yec chuurpeNaacchaadyopari puSpatilaakSatadarbhaan nyased.
ikSu			not necessary to perform its aagrayaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.78 ikSavaH sarvakhaalvaaz ca kodravaa varaTaiH saha / akRgaatrayaNe bhakSyaa yeSaaM noktaa havirguNaaH /78/
ikSu			the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas and ikSus are pleasant for the pitRs. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.8cd-9ab zyaamaakair ikSubhiz caiva pitRRNaam sarvakaamikam /8/ kuryaad aagrayaNaM yas tu sa ziighraM siddhim aapnuyaat /
ikSu			difficult to be cultivated. arthazaastra 2.24.20-21 ... ikSuH pratyavaraH /20/ ikSavo hi bahvaabaadhaa vyayagraahiNaz ca /21/ (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 420.)
ikSudaNDa		used as a decoration of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57b chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/
ikSudaNDa		tamarind's seeds and sugar canes are squeezed and used to the watering of azoka and sahakaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.64cd-65ab tittiDiibiijam aadaaya ikSudaNDena mardayet /64/ tenaazoke prasekaH syaat sahakaarasya vRddhimaan /
ikSudaNDadaana		skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.48.
ikSumatii		a river ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.4ab ikSumatiity atha taskarapaaratakaantaaragopabiijaanaam /
ikSunadiinarmadaasaMgama	a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.49cd-50 tato gaccheta raajendra ikSunadyaas tu saMgamam /49/ trailokye vizrutaM divyaM tatra saMnihitaH zivaH / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /50/ (narmadaamaahaatmya)
ikSurasa		BodhGS 3.10.4 ... yavapiSTaani vriihipiSTaani zyaamaakapiSTaani vaajyenekSurasena vaa paktvaa paayasaM ghRtapakvaaMz ca apuupaan odanaM dhaanaas saktuun karambhaan laajaan ity upakiranti namo astu sarpebhyaH iti tisRbhir anucchandasam // In the sarpabali.
ikSuvaaku		PW. 1) m. N. pr. eines Mannes, ein Sohn des manu vaivasuvata, Vater des kukSi und erster Koenig von ayodhyaa.
ikSuvaaku (mantra) 	:: pitta (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,8-9] ikSvaakuSu me8 pittam. (agnyaadheya, vinidhi).
ikSuvaakuprazaMsaa	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.14 (manuputrekSvaakuprazaMsaa).
ikSuzalaakaa		two stalks of sugar cane are used as the two vidhRtis. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi)
ikSuzalaakaa		two stalks of sugar cane are used as vidhRtiis. HirZS 7.3 [651,16] ikSuzalaake vidhRtii /16 (agniSToma, aatithyesTi)
ikSuzalaakaa		a stalk of cane is used to stir up mantha. ManGS 2.1.5 avakaaze 'kSataan yavaan piSTvaa mantham aayauty anaalambam ikSuzalaakayaa bahulam /5/ (zaalaagnikaraNa)
ikSvaaku		bibl. Hermann Berger. 1959, "Deutung einiger alter Stammesnamen der Bhil aus der vorarischen Mythologie des Epos und der puraaNa." WZKSO 3, pp. 34-82.
ikSvaaku		"In later (epic) mythology, harizcandra is a representative of the candravaMza line of ikSvaaku; his son rohita is named after the sun. The Epic myth seems to have been reformulated to support the claim of the originally despised ikSvaakus (JB 3.168-JB 3.169-JB 3.170: $190, as they had eaten of asura food!) to a direct disent from the Sun. Further, not that JB 3.94-JB 3.95-JB3.96: $180 has tryaruNa as an ikSvaaku; cf. also JB 3.237-JB 3.238: $204, where the bharata are pursued by the ikSvaaku across the sindhu; JUB 4.6.1." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 279, n. 93.
ikSvaaku		as an example of the king who performed the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.4 hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ... amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/
iLaH			:: anna. AB 2.4.7 (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii, iDs).
iLaa			see iDaa.
iLaa			:: pazavaH. JB 1.228 [93,14].
iLaa			a nidhana. JB 1.102 [44,28] jagatiiM gaayati / zrotraM vai jagatii / tasyai catvaary akSaraaNi dyotayati / zrotram eva26 tad dadhaati / zrotre dve parizravaNe dve / tasmaat samaanatra san sarvaa anudizaz zRNoty27 api paraaG yan pazcaad vadataz zRNoti / iLaa iti nidhanaM karoti / pazavo vaa iDaa /28 pazuSv etat pratitiSThati //29 (bahiSpavamaana, dhur)
iLaayatana rathaMtara	:: pazavaH. JB 1.330 [137,35].
ilaaMda			a saaman. TS 7.5.9.1 arkyena vai sahasrazaH prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taabhya ilaaMdeneraaM luutaam avaarunddha yad arkyaM bhavati prajaa eva tad yajamaanaaH sRjanta ilaaMdaM bhavati prajaabhya eva sRSTaabhya iraaM luutaam avarundhate.
ilaaMda			a saaman. PB 5.3.
ilaaMda			:: anna. PB 5.3.2.
ilaaMda			:: samudra. PB 5.3.3 samudro vaa etac chandaH salilaM lomazam.
ilaanda			see ilaaMda.
ilaanda			JB 2.412 [338,13] ilaandena vai prajaapatiH prajaabhya iraam annaadyaM praayacchat.
ilaandaa		A. Sharma, 1959/1960, Beitraege zur vedischen Lexikographie: Neue Woerter in M. Bloomfields Vedic Concordance, Muenchen, p. 309, s.v. ilaandaa.
ilaandaaH(mantra)	:: pazavaH. MS 4.2.7 [28,12] (gonaamika, saptasthaviirya).
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.63ef-64 ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /63/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca pitRRn devaaMz ca bhaarata / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /64/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.73cd-74 ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM bharatasattama /73/ tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca daivataani pitRRn api / na durgatim avaapnoti vaajapeyaM ca vindati /74/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
ilaaspada		a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.24cd-26ab ilaaspadaM ca tatraiva tiirthaM paapabhayaapaham /24/ yasmin muktim avaapnoti darzanaad eva maanavaH / tatra snaatvaarcayitvaa ca pitRdevagaNaan api /25/ na durgatim avaapnoti cintitaM manasaapnuyaat / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra)
ilodana			food offering for the sun. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
ilvala			PW. 1) m. b) N. pr. eines daitya, des Bruders von vaataapi.
ilya vRkSa		of KauSUp 1.5. should be connected with these passages, i.e. AV 5.4.3 and RV 10.135.1 (of the azvattha as the celestial tree). See P. Thieme, Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Martin-Luther Universitaet Halle-Wiitenberg, Jahrgang I (1951-52), Heft 3 (Gesellschafts- und sprachwissenschaftliche Reihe Nr. 1), p. 32ff. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 143, n. 5.)
imaa dizaH		:: addhaa. ZB 7.2.2.13 (agnicayana, kRSikarma).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaaH (descended from aditi: Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 719). KS 11.5 [151,15] (kaamyeSTi); KS 19.9 [10,4] (agnicayana, diikSaa).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaaH. MS 2.2.1 [14,9-10], [14,15-16,1], [15,11-12] (kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled).
imaaH prajaaH		:: aadityaanaaM nediSThiniiH. KS 19.9 [10,4] aadityaa imaaH prajaa aadityaanaaM nediSThiniis (agnicayana, diikSaa).
imaaH prajaaH		:: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: imaaH prajaaH (MS).
imaaH prajaaH		:: saumiiH. MS 2.1.6 [7,18].
imaaH prajaaH		:: vaizvadeviiH. KS 11.1 [143,6; 7-8]; KS 29.9 [178,15-16] (aikaadazinapazu); KS 29.4 [172,16] (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, three vazaas are offered to mitra and varuNa, to vizve devaaH and to bRhaspati).
imaaH prajaaH		:: vaizvadeviiH. MS 2.2.5 [19,5]; MS 2.3.2 [29,3].
imaambaargaah		V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 92-94.
image			see destruction of temples and images.
image			see pratimaa.
image made of cow-dung	Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.17, p. 42. On the day of the Deepawali (diipaavalii), the villagers keep an image of 'Hattevva' made of cow-dung on the roofs of their houses. No. 20, p. 40.
image worship		bibl. G. Colas, 2004, "The Competing Hermeneutics of Image Worship in Hinduism (Fifth to Eleventh Century AD)," Phyllis Granoff and Koichi Shinohara, eds., Images in Asian Religions: Texts and Contexts, Vancouver,Toronto: UBCPress, pp. 149-179.
imau lokau		see dyaavaapRthivii.
imau lokau		indra and agni diveded the two worlds. TS 5.3.2.1 indraagnii avyathamaanaam iti svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiindraagnibhyaaM vaa imau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
imau lokau		:: retaHsicau, see retaHsicau :: imau lokau (ZB).
imau lokau		:: stanau, see stanau :: imau lokau (MS).
imau lokau		:: samaavadviiryau. TS 5.3.4.5 vivarto 'STaacatvaariMza ity uttarato 'nayor lokayoH saviiryatvaaya tasmaad imau lokau samaavadviiryau /5/ (agnicayana, spRt)
ime ca lokaa dizaz ca	:: idaM sarvam. ZB 13.6.1.3 etaavad vaa idaM sarvaM yaavad ime ca lokaa dizaz ca. (puruSamedha)
ime lokaaH		see dyaavaapRthivii and antarikSa.
ime lokaaH		see earth, intermediate region, sky.
ime lokaaH		see sky, intermediate region, earth.
ime lokaaH		three in number, each being twenty-onefold. AB 1.5.8 traya ima uurdhvaa ekaviMzaa lokaaH. (agniSToma, saMyaajye in different meters according to different kaamas)
ime lokaaH		the thousand (saamans) sung in the praataranuvaaka, that is asau loka, dakSiNaa is thousand cows, that is antarikSa, the thousand syllables, that is ayaM loka. PB 16.8.3 upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH sahasraM dakSiNaas tad antarikSaM sahasram etaany akSaraaNi tad ayaM loka eSu lokeSu pratitiSThati ya evaM veda // (ekaaha, the first saadyaskara)
ime lokaaH		PB 18.6.3 yaavanta ime lokaa uurdhvaas taavantas tiryancaH //
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH, see pRthivii: in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa.
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. PB 20.14.5-6 prajaapatir vaa idam ekaakSaraaM vaacaM satiiM tredhaa vyakarot ta ime lokaa abhavan ruukSaa anupajiivanaaH sa aikSata katham ime lokaa loma gRhNiiyuH katham upajiivaniiyaaH syur iti sa etaM triraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenemaan lokaan anvaatanot tato vaa ime lokaa lomaagRhNaMs tata upajiivaniiya abhavaMs triraatrasya vaa idaM puSTaM triraatrasyodaraNaM yad idam eSu lokeSv adhi /5/ gacchati pazuunaaM bhuumaanaM dvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ya evaM veda /6/ (Caland's note 1 on PB 20.14.5: Instead of ruukSaaH, JB 2.244 has, much better: rkSaaH 'barren', cp. TS 7.4.3.1 RkSaa vaa iyam alomikaasiit. (gargatriraatra)
ime lokaaH		the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. JB 2.244-245 [265,16-29] the three worlds created by prajaapati were bold and they are provided with hair by the triraatra. (gargatriraatra/sahasratriraatra)
ime lokaaH		utpatti of the three lokas from praaNa, apaana and vyaana and utpatti of agni, vaayu and aaditya from three praaNas. KB 6.10 [25,4-6] prajaapatis tapo 'tapyata sa tapas taptvaa praaNaad evemaM lokaM praavRhad a4paanaad antarikSalokaM vyaanaad amuM lokaM sa etaaMs triiMs lokaan abhyatapyata so5 'gnim evaasmaal lokaad asRjata vaayum antarikSalokaas aadityaM divaH. (brahmatva, utpattis of various things which a brahman priest should know)
ime lokaaH		JB 1.100 [43,35-44,1] tryudaasaaM gaayati / imam eva lokaM prathamenodaasenaabhyaarohaty antarikSaM dvitiiyenaamuM tRtiiyena / (agniSToma, retasyaa)
ime lokaaH		worshipped. MS 1.5.11 [80,4-6] puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) iyam eva puuSaa4 maa pazupaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) antarikSam eva puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,9]) asaa eve5maan eva lokaan upaasarad ebhyo lokebhya aatmaanaM paridhatte 'hiMsaayai6. (agnyupasthaana)
ime lokaaH		worshipped. ApZS 6.18.3 puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatu puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatu puuSaa maadhipaaH paatu puuSaa maadhipatiH paatv iti (MS 1.5.4 [71,8-9]) lokaan upasthaaya ... /3/ (agnyupasthaana)
ime lokaaH		:: aajayaH, see aajayaH :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: aajidohaani, see aajidohaani :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: abhiplavaaH, see abhiplavaaH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: atichandas, see atichandas :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: caru pancabila (mantra), see caru pancabila (mantra) :: ime lokaaH (KS, MS).
ime lokaaH		:: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: etaani haviiMSi, see etaani haviiMSi :: ime lokaaH (KS).
ime lokaaH		:: gaayatra, see gaayatra :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: gaayatrii. PB 15.10.9.
ime lokaaH		:: mahaanaamnayaH, see mahaanaamnayaH :: ime lokaaH (JB).
ime lokaaH		:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: pratiSThaa, caritra. ZB 8.3.1.10 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
ime lokaaH		:: puruSamedha, see puruSamedha :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sahasrasaMmitaaH. KS 21.6 [44,3-4].
ime lokaaH		:: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sarpaaH, see sarpaaH :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: sarva. ZB 13.6.1.11 (puruSamedha).
ime lokaaH		:: srucaH, see srucaH :: ime lokaaH (TB).
ime lokaaH		:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: ime lokaaH (TS, ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: ubhayatojyotiSaH. ZB 12.2.2.1 ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutaH (sattra/gavaamayana).
ime lokaaH		:: tRcaH, see tRcaH :: ime lokaaH (PB).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. KS 8.8 [91,15-16] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhaviiMSi); KS 10.10 [136,18] (kaamyeSTi: sarvama, three puroDaazas); KS 12.4 [165,17] (kaamyeSTi, traidhaataviiya); KS 12.6 [168,18](kaamyeSTi: praayazcitta for the pratigrahaNa of a horse); KS 19.3 [3,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa), KS 19.6 [7,9] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.11 [14,3] (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii); KS 20.1 [19,13] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.8 [27,5-6] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); KS 21.7 [45,12](agnicayana, sprinkling water round the citi; KS 21.12 [53,4] (agnicayana, vaatahoma); KS 25.4 [106,14] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, three times); KS 31.2 [3,3] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana); KS 31.6 [7,4] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas in the same direction); KS 31.7 [8,11-12] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, paryagnikaraNa, he carries fire three times around); KS 37.17 [97,14-15] (agniSToma, stomabhaaga).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. MS 1.6.8 [99,9] (agnyaadheya, tanuuMhaviiMSi); MS 1.6.12 [105,15] (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana); MS 2.2.13 [25,20] (kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii); MS 3.1.5 [6,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa), MS 3.1.7 [9,2-3] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.3 [19,8] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); MS 3.3.4 [36,17] (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); MS 3.3.5 [37,15] (sprinkling water round the citi); MS 3.6.9 [72,3] (agniSToma, diikSaa); MS 4.1.1 [2,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaarakaNa, use of three mantras praying for the safe return of cattle); MS 4.1.3 [4,19] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana); MS 4.1.8 [9,20] (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas in the same direction); MS 4.1.9 [11,12] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he performs paryagnikaraNa three times); MS 4.1.10 [13,12] (stambayajurharaNa); MS 4.5.5 [70,3-4] (soma, upaaMzugraha); MS 4.8.5 [113,10] (soma, avabhRtha).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TS 2.3.6.2; TS 2.4.11.5; TS 2.5.11.5-6; TS 2.6.4.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he carries stambayajus three times); TS 5.1.6.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.1.8.2 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); TS 5.1.9.6 (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); TS 5.1.10.3 (agnicayana, rukma); TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.4.3.3, 4 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); TS 5.4.12.2; TS 5.5.1.7 (agnicayana, diikSaa); TS 6.1.1.7; TS 6.2.3.4 (agniSToma, upasad); TS 6.6.3.1 (agniSToma, avabhRtha); TS 7.3.10.5.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. PB 4.9.7 (gavaamayana, dazaraatra); PB 7.1.1 (agniSToma, gaayatra); PB 7.3.20 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 7.7.7 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TB 1.1.5.7 (agnyaadheya, azva); TB 1.1.8.6 (agnyaadheya); TB 1.5.6.5 (caaturmaasya, nivartana); TB 1.6.3.1 (raajasuuya); TB 1.6.4.7 (pitRmedha of a diikSita); TB 1.7.10.6 (raajasuuya, dyuuta); TB 2.7.9.5 (odanasava); TB 3.2.3.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he asks "what have you just now milked?" up to the third cow); TB 3.2.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas at first); TB 3.3.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies aajya three times with yajus); TB 3.3.9.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, paridhiprastaraanjana).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. KB 4.14 [18,3] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, about the fixed three oblations); KB 8.8 [39,21]; [39,22-23] (agniSToma, upasads).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. ZB 1.2.4.20 (stambayajurharaNa); ZB 2.1.4.25; ZB 7.1.1.34; ZB 7.1.1.35; ZB 11.2.2.1 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa).
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. JB 1.111 [48,17]; [48,19]; JB 1.131 [55,29] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.362 [150,8] (praayazcitta for an avakiirNin); JB 2.130 [215,24-25] (bRhaspatisava, abhiSeka); JB 2.178 [236,35].
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. SB 2.1.6.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. TA 5.9.1.
ime lokaaH		:: trayaH. BAU 3.9.8 ima eva trayo lokaaH.
ime lokaaH		:: triNava, see triNava :: ime lokaaH (KS, TS, PB).
ime lokaaH		:: triNavaaH. KS 26.4 [126,7-8] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, saptaviMzatyaratni).
ime lokaaH		:: tryaalikhitaa, see tryaalikhitaa :: ime lokaaH (MS, KS, TS).
ime lokaaH		:: ubhayatojyotiSaH. ZB 13.6.1.9 ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutas (puruSamedha).
ime lokaaH		:: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: ime lokaaH (ZB).
ime lokaaH		:: vaac. JB 2.253 [269,1].
ime praaNaaH		:: devaa aayuSmantaz caayuSkRtaz ca. MS 2.3.5 [33,10-11] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, the adhvaryu binds a piece of gold on the patient with verses containing phrase "tasya manuSyaa8 aayuSkRtas tenaayuSaayuSmaan edhi").
ime praaNaaH		:: samaavadbhaajaH. MS 3.2.9 [30,11-12] (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa).
ime praaNaaH		:: trayaH. MS 4.5.5 [70,3] trayo hiime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaanaH.
ime trivRto lokaaH	:: trayaH. AA 1.1.2 [78,1-2]; AA 1.2.3 [84,15-16]; AA 1.3.8 [93,7].
immersion		see visarjana.
immersion		of the two pratikRtis used in the yakSiibali. BodhGS 3.11.5 athaite upasaMgRhya paarzve dattvaa pravaahya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa vyaakhyaato yakSiibaliH /5/
immersion		BodhGZS 4.2.31 athainaaM pratikRtim aadaaya zirasi nidhaayaavabhRthamantreNaapsu praplaavya. In the dhuurtabali. visarjana.
immortality		see amRta.
immortality		see mokSa.
imperial messenger	bibl. Klaus L. Janert, 1967-68, "Recitations of imperial messengers in Ancient India," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 511-158.
impotence		try to find "impotence" in other CARDs.
impotence		see kliiba.
impotence		see paNDaka.
impotence		see paNDakatva.
impotence		see virility.
impotence		see zamaniicaameDhra.
impotence		bibl. H. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 52, n. 142.
impotence		to make one impotent. KauzS 48.32-34 tvaM viirudhaam iti (AV 6.138) muutrapuriiSaM vatsazepyaayaaM kakucair apidhaapya saMpiSya nikhanati /32/ zepyaanaDe /33/ zepyaayaam /34/
impotence		a practice to make one impotent. viiNaazikhatantra 277-278 maanuSaasthimayaM kiilaM kRtvaa tu caturangulam / kSiiravRkSaM bhage likhya lingaM vaa kiilayet tataH /277/ SaNDilas tu bhavet saadhya aardrayogo na saMzayaH / uddhRtena bhaven mokSaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /278/
impotent		see impotence.
impure			see impurity.
impure woman		an impure woman is replaced by another pure woman. agni puraaNa 175.39cd-40ab garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii ca rajasvalaa /39/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayeta kriyaaH sadaa / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.37 garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii caatha rogayuk / yadaa zraddhaa(>yadaazuddhaa??) tadaanyena kriyamaaNaM tu kaarayet /37/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. matsya puraaNa 62.35 garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha roginii / yady azuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / 35/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impure woman		a woman in impure condition requests another woman to perform the anantatRtiiyaa for a moment. padma puraaNa 1.22.100cd-101ab garbhiNii suutikaa naktaM kumaarii vaatha rogiNii /100/ yadaazuddhaa tadaanyena kaarayet prayataa svayam / (anantatRtiiyaavrata)
impurity		see aazauca.
iNDva			see darbheNDva.
iNDva			see hanging up.
iNDva			bibl. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze 389f.
iNDva			used in the agnicayana to carry the rukma. ZB 6.7.1.25 athainam iNDvaabhyaaM parigRhNaati / asau vaa aaditya eSo 'gnir ahoraatre iNDve amuM tad aadityam ahoraatraabhyaaM parigRhNaati tasmaad eSo 'horaatraabhyaaM parigRhiitaH /25/
iNDva			thrown away after using it. ZB 7.2.1.15 athaasandiiM zikyaM / rukmapaazam iNDve tat paraardhe nyasyati (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iNDve			:: ahoraatre. ZB 6.7.1.25 (agnicayana, rukma).
incest			bibl. S. Le'vi, 1898, La doctrine du sacrifice dans les braahmaNas, p. 20f.
incest			bibl. H. R. Karnik. 1943-44. "The legend of prajaapati's illicit passion for his daugher -- the sky or the dawn (ZB 1.7.4.1-8)." In Summary of the XIth AIOC. Varanasi.
incest			bibl. Joachim Deppert, 1977, rudras Geburt: Systematische Untersuchungen zum inzest in der Mythologie der braahmaNas, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
incest			bibl. Hertha Krick, 1982, pp. 23-24.
incest			bibl. Stephanie W. Jamison, 1991, The Ravenous Hyenas and the Wounded Sun, pp. 289-297.
incest			bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, pp. 112-114.
incest			see gosava.
incest			RV 1.71.5cd sRjad astaa dhRSataa diyum asmai svaayaaM devo duhitari tviSiM dhaat. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 296.
incest			RV 10.61.5-8. This is the older version of incest of the sun with his daughter uzas. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 294ff. 
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. Joachim Deppert, 1977, rudras Geburt: Systematische Untersuchungen zum Inzest in der Mythologie der braahmaNas, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter uzas. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 289ff. This famous theme is a recast of the older version in which the sun is the father of uSas. p. 293ff. mytheme.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. AB 3.33. (aagnimaarutazastra) (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 165f.) mytheme.
incest			of prajaapati with his daughter. ZB 1.7.4.1-4. (praazitrapraazana) mytheme.
incest			of brahmaa with his daughter. matsya puraaNa 4. a mytheme.
incest			of brahmaa with his daughter: in the beginning of the kRtayuga the vidhi, namely brahmaa tried to have sexual intercourse with his daughter. skanda puraaNa 2.3.2.3 puraa kRtayugasyaadau sviiyaaM duhitaraM vidhiH / ruupayauvanasaMpannaaM sa taaM yabhitum udyataH /3/ taM dRSTvaa taadRzaM roSaac chiraH khaDgena pancadhaa / cicchedaahaM (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
increasing by one	braahmaNabhojana, from the second day after death up to the tenth day except on the ninth day to the braahmaNas, their number increasing by one every day. BodhGS 3.12.8-9 pretasya dvitiiyaaprabhRti braahmaNabhojanair ekottaravRddhir aadazaahaat /9/ atra navaM vicchidyeta /10/ (ekoddiSTa)
increasing by one	the number of anjalis of water given to the preta in the udakakriyaa: one on the first day, four on the fourth, seven on the seventh and ten on the tenth. ManZS 8.21.4-5 sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of udakaanjalis from the second day to the tenth day. VaikhGS 5.6-7 [80,2-9] tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3 snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet puurva5vad apo vaasamaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati jalaantam aa6 dazaahaat. (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	water is given up to the eleventh day, increasing the number of anjalis by one every day. BharPS 1.8.7 tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of vaasodaka and tilodaka increases by one up to the eleventh day in the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7-11 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ (pitRmedha)
increasing by one	the number of anjalis of water given to the preta. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-23ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / (pretakalpa/pitRmedha).
indaraasan		see indrapur.
indaraasan		the abode of indra as a paradice. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 90f.
indavaH			:: pitaraH, see pitaraH :: indavaH.
indhana			see prajvaalana.
indhana			see samidh.
indhana			see zuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaaza.
indhana			indhana is put in the fire with svaahaakaara. BharGS 3.19 [87.12-14] yatra kva cendhanam agnaav aadadhyaat svaahaakaareNaadadhaatiiti vijnaayate. (gRhyapraayazcitta)
indhana			permitted things as indhana. GautDhS 12.28 go'gnyarthe tRNam edhaan viirudhavanaspatiinaaM ca puSpaaNi svavad aadadiita phalaani caaparivRtaanaam //
indhana			kindling wood, to be dry. AVPZ 26.4.5cd-6 samidhaam indhanaanaaM ca tulyaan vRkSaan braviimy ataH /4.5/ zuSkair yaa indhanaiH puurvaM yajnavRkSamayaiH zubhaiH / aardraaNi homayec caiva zuSkaiH kalahakarmaNi / zuSkaani hiindhanaani syuH samidhas tu yathoditaaH /4.6/
indhanadaana		in four seasons beginning with varSaa. agni puraaNa 199.1cd-2ab indhanaani tu yo dadyaad varSaadi caturo hy Rtuun /1/ ghRtadhenupradaz caante braahmaNo 'gnivratii bhavet / (agnivrata)
indhanadaana		saura puraaNa 10.45cd indhanaanaaM pradaanena jaTharaagnipradiipanam /45/ (daanavidhi)
indhanadaana		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.5cd upoSitenaapare 'hni hotavyaaz ca vizeSataH / indhanaM ca pradaatavyaM braahmaNebhyas tathaa 'nagha /5/ tilaprasthaM tadaa hutvaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH / na durgatim avaapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /6/ (tiladvaadaziivrata)
indhanadaana		given as dakSiNaa of the vidyaavaaptivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.207.4cd pauSyaaM tu samatiitaayaaM pratipatprabhRti kramaat / praagvat saMpuujayed devaM turangazirasaM harim /2/ tilaaMz ca juhuyaad vahnau tilair devaM samarcayet / triraatropoSito maaghyaaM tilaan kanakam eva ca /3/ dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya samyakprayatamaanasaH / mukhyaM yajnopaviitaz ca prabhuutam api cendhanam /4/ (vidyaavaaptivrata)
indigo			see niilii.
indiivara		PW. 1) n. der blaubluehende Lotus, nymphaea stellata und cyanea.
indiivarekSaNaa		a woman who has eyes like blue lotus, as an epithet of urvazii. matsya puraaNa 61.28b tataH kaamayamaanena mitreNaahuuya sorvazii / uktaa maaM ramayasveti baaDham ity abraviit tu saa /27/ gacchantii caambaraM tadvat stokam indiivarekSaNaa / varuNena dhRtaa(>vRtaa??) pazcaad varuNaM naabhyanandata /28/ (agastyapuujaa)
indiraa			= lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.74b tataH pradoSasamaye puujayed indiraaM zubhaam / kuryaan naanaavidhair vastraiH svacchaM lakSmyaaz ca maNDapam /74/ naanaapuSpaiH pallavaiz ca citraiz caapi vicitritam / tatra saMpuujayel lakSmiiM devaaMz ca prapuujayet /75/ (diipaavaliivrata, kaumudii)
indiraa ekaadazii	txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.41cd-44. aazvina, kRSNa, ekaadazii. (tithivrata)
indiraa ekaadazii	txt. padma puraaNa 6.58.1-36. aazvina, kRSNa, ekaadazii, (from dazamii to dvaadazii: three days), hRSiikeza (viSNu). vidhaana 20cd-30ab: snaana, zraaddha, ekabhakta, dantadhaavanavarjana, upavaasa, jaagaraNa. vratakathaa 4cd-34: maahiSmatii (purii), indrasena (raajaa), naarada. indiraavrata. (tithivrata)
indiraastuti		txt. agni puraaNa 237 indrakRta-indiraastutivarNanaM varapraaptiH, paaThakartRphalaprazaMsaa.
indra			see agni and indra.
indra			see aindra caru.
indra			see apendra.
indra			see daanu.
indra			see indraagnii.
indra			see indraaNii.
indra			see indra abhimaatihan.
indra			see indra aMhomuc.
indra			see indra: a dikpaala.
indra			see indra adhiraaja.
indra			see indra and agni.
indra			see indra and bRhaspati.
indra			see indra and marut.
indra			see indra and puuSan.
indra			see indra and suurya.
indra			see indra and vaayu.
indra			see indra and viSNu.
indra			see indraatithitva.
indra			see indra worship.
indra			see maghavan.
indra			see mahendra.
indra			see namuci.
indra			see soma and indra.
indra			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
indra			see vajrapaaNi.
indra			see vRtravadha.
indra			see zakrajanitrii.
indra			see zakrakumaarii.
indra			var. indra anvRju.
indra			var. indra arkavat.
indra			var. indra arkavat azvamedhavat.
indra			var. indra harivat.
indra			var. indra manyumat.
indra			var. indra manyumat manasvat.
indra			var. indra marutvat.
indra			var. indra putrin.
indra			var. indra puuSaNvat.
indra			var. indra raajan.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra adhiraaja, indra svaraaja.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra svaraaja, indra adhiraaja.
indra			var. indra raajan, indra svaraaj, indra adhiraaja.
indra			var. indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata.
indra			var. indra sahiiyas.
indra			var. indra sutraaman.
indra			var. indra svaraajan.
indra			var. indra traiSTubha pancadaza baarhata graiSma.
indra			var. indra vaimRdha.
Indra			var. indra vajrin.
indra			var. indra vaikuNTha.
indra			var. indra vighana.
indra			var. indra vimRdh.
indra			var. indra vRtratur.
indra			var. indra zunaariira.
indra			bibl. Adolf Holtzmann, 1878, "indra nach den Vorstellungen des mahaabhaarata," ZDMG 32, pp. 290-340.
indra			bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fifth series. (indra in the guise of a woman (JB 2.78), etc." JAOS 26-1: 176-196. itihaasa.
indra			bibl. Shamasastri, R., 1939, "indra's wars with zambara," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 257-261.
indra			bibl. R.N. Dandekar, 1951, "vRtrahaa indra," ABORI 31, pp. 1-55.
indra			bibl. H. D. Velankar. 1951. "Hymns to indra in maNDala I." Journal of Bombay University 20.2: 17-34.
indra			and vRtra. bibl. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp.167-201.
indra			bibl. Gonda, Selected Studies, IV, p. 51ff. "A note on indra in puraaNic literature."
indra			bibl. W. Rau, 1966, "Fuenfzehn indra-Geschichte," Asiatische Studien, 20, pp. 72-100.
indra			bibl. W. Rau, 1973, "Twenty indra Legends," German Scholars on India, Varanasi: The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office, pp. 199-223. (MS 1.6.12; MS 1.10.13; JB 2.153-157 (MS 2.3.9-2.4.1; KS 12.10; TS 2.5.1-3; ZB 1.6.3.1-22; ZB 5.5.4.2-13; ZB 12.7.1.1-14); TB 1.7.1.6-8 (MS 4.3.4; PB 12.6.8-9; ZB 12.7.3.1-6); MS 4.5.9 (ZB 14.1.1.1-17; TA 5.1); TS 6.2.4.2-4 (MS 3.8.3; KS 25.2; Gosh, Collections, pp. 104-105); KS 37.14; JB 1.125-127 (BaudhZS 18.46-47); TB 1.1.2.4-6 (ZB 2.1.2.13-17); JB 2.440-442; JB 2.134 (AB 7.28); ZB 14.1.1.18-24 (JB 3.126-127); AB 7.13-15 (ZankhZS 15.17.1-27); JB 3.199-202 (PB 14.6.8); JB 1.220-221 (Ghosh, Collections, pp. 57-60); KS 30.1 (ZB 1.1.4.14-16); TB 3.10.11.3-5; ZA 5.1.
indra			bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1984, "What did indra do with the yatis?" In amRtadhaaraa. Professor R. N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, ed. by S. D. Joshi, pp.65-72. Delhi: Ajanta Publications. jaminiiya braahmaNa 1,185.
indra			bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Flaherty. 1985. "The Case of the Stallion's wife: indra and vRSanazva in the Rgveda and the braahmaNas." JAOS 103-3: 485-98.
indra			bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1991, "indra and women," BSOAS 54: 68-74.
indra			bibl. C. Watkins, 1995, How to Kill a Dragon: Aspects of Indo-European Poetics, New York/ Oxford: Oxford University Press. (vRtra myth)
indra			bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 235-243.
indra			bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 105-126.
indra			bibl. M.P. Lakhera, "indra and vaak," Journal of the Ganganath Jha Research Institute 36: 12-23.
indra			bibl. John Brockington, 2001, "indra in the Epics," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 67-82.
indra			meant "Mann, Held." Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, pp. 27-30.
indra			tai shaku ten corresponds to indra zakra deva. Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, p. 30.
indra			indra and varuNa are the kings of the gods. RV 4.42.4 aham indro varuNas te mahitvorvii gabhiire rajasii sumeke / tvaSTeva vizvaa bhuvanaani vidvaant sam airayam rodasii dhaarayaM ca //
indra			his fight with vRtra is a creation myth. (F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 97 with n. 13: For references, see IIJ 4 (1960), p. 218, n. 6. In some respects, L. Buschardt, vRtra, Det rituelle Doemondrab i den Vediske Somakult, Det Kgl. Danske Videnskaberners Selskab, Historisk-filologiske Meddelelser, vol. 30, no. 3 (Copenhagen, 1945) should also be mentioned here and pp. 106-107; where he refers to W. Norman Brown, "The Creation Myth of the Rig Veda," JAOS, 1942, pp. 85ff. and H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa I, pp. 183ff.)
indra			the killing of vRtra occurs at the beginning of every new year. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 121f.
indra			interpretation of the mythology surrounding the fights against vRtra and vala. Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 81f.
indra			the winning of the sun is his important exploit. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 154 with n. 8.
indra			separated heaven and earth. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 104 with n. 32.
indra			in the Rgveda supports the ethical ideals. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 236.
indra			can stop time going on. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 236-237.
indra			numerous deeds of help indra performed for people in emergency. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 237-238.
indra			requested to hold siitaa/furrow fast. RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner)
indra			requested to hold siitaa/furrow fast. PS 2.22.5 (AV 3.17.4) indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/
indra			a list of his misdeed. A.B. Keith's note 1 on his translation of AB 7.27: Cf. the similar lists in KauSUp 3.1; TS 2.5.1; Weber, Ind. Stud. i.409; raajasuuya, p. 109, n. 2.
indra			a list of his misdeed. AB 7.28.1. 
indra			in the braahmaNas. bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 238-239.
indra			in the jaatakas. bibl. Renate Soehnen, 1997, "Rise and decline of the indra religion in the veda," Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p. 238.
indra			ekaaSTakaa is the mother of indra: a Rc. TS 4.3.11.3h ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaanaa jajaana garbham mahimaanam indram / tena dasyuun vyasahanta devaa hantaasuraaNaam abhavac chaciibhiH // See zakrajanitrii.
indra			related with triSTubh, raajanya, and griiSma. PB 6.1.8 sa urasta eva baahubhyaaM pancadazam asRjata taM triSTup chando 'nvasRjyatendro devataa raajanyo manuSo griiSma Rtus tasmaad raajanyasya pancadaza stomas triSTup chanda indro devataa griiSma Rtus tasmaad u baahuviiryo baahubhyaaM hi sRSTaH //
indra			:: agraM devataanaam. a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-3 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaam paryaNayat.
indra			:: aMhaso moktR. KS 10.9 [135,2] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ekaadazakapaala to indra aMhomuc).
indra			:: aMhaso moktR. KS 10.9 [135,5].
indra			:: annaadyasya pradaatR. KS 10.8 [134,4].
indra			:: aparoddhR. KS 10.9 [134,22].
indra			:: aparoddhR. MS 2.2.10 [23,10].
indra			:: apratiratha. ZB 9.2.3.5 (agnicayana, apratiratha).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. KS 13.7 [188,14] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. TS 1.7.6.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
indra			:: asau.aaditya. ZB 8.5.3.2 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa).
indra			:: azani, see azani :: indra (KB).
indra			:: braahmaNaacchaMsin, see braahmaNaacchaaMsin :: indra.
indra			:: brahman (a priest). KB 6.13 [27,9] (praazitrapraazana)
indra			:: brahman (a priest). GB 2.1.3 [147,1] (praazitrapraazana).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,13] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra (mantra)		:: brahman (mantra). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the braahmaNaacchaMsin).
indra			:: brahmavarcasasya pradaatR. KS 10.8 [133,20] eSa indra eSa brahmavarcasasya pradaataa.
indra			:: devaanaaM kSetraMjaya. KS 10.3 [127,12] (kaamyeSTi for 'saniM nidadhat').
indra			:: devaanaaM vasu. TS 2.5.3.7 (darzapuurNamaasa).
indra			:: devaanaam adhiraaja. MS 2.2.11 [24,14] (kaamyeSTi for a king who has similar hostile kings).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha. KS 11.3 [146,16-17] (saMjnaaneSTi).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha. KB 6.14 [27,8] (praazitrapraazana).
indra			:: devaanaam ojiSTha baliSTha. GB 2.1.3 [146,14-15] (praazitrapraazana).
indra			:: devaloka. KB 16.8 [72,23].
indra (mantra)		:: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,7] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt).
indra (mantra)		:: hotR (mantra). ApZS 11.19.6 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the hotR).
indra			:: indriya. KS 29.1 [168,10] (agniSToma, havispankti, apuupa to indra); KS 29.7 [175,2] (atigraahyagraha); KS 32.5 [23,20] (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
indra			:: indriya. MS 3.10.6 [138,1] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, apuupa to indra); MS 4.2.10 [33,10] (gonaamika, saMsarjana); MS 4.3.8 [47,9] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); MS 4.4.7 [58,7] (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
indra			:: indriya, viirya. ZB 5.4.5.10 (raajasuuya, saMsRp).
indra			:: indriyasya pradaatR. MS 2.2.8 [22,8-9].
indra (mantra)		:: jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana).
indra (mantra)		:: jyeSThaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1.
indra			:: jyeSThasya pradaatR. MS 2.2.13 [25,6].
indra			:: kSatra. KS 10.11 [139,1; 4]; KS 11.1 [143,5; 7]; KS 13.3 [181.,7] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama); KS 29.9 [178,16] (aikaadazinapazu); KS 29.10 [179,18] (aikaadazina).
indra			:: kSatra. MS 2.1.9 [11,4].
indra			:: kSatra. ZB 4.3.3.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana); ZB 5.1.1.11 (vaajapeya); ZB 5.3.1.3 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
indra			:: kSatra. JB 1.182 [76,10]; JB 2.233 [260,6].
indra			:: nidhana, see nidhana :: indra.
indra			:: ojas. KS 21.1 [37,3] (agnicayana, spRt).
indra			:: ojas. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt).
indra			:: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: indra. 
indra			:: pazuunaaM pradaatR. KS 10.8 [134,2].
indra			:: pazuunaaM prajanayitR, see pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: indra.
indra			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: indra.
indra			:: SoDazam akSaram, see SoDazam akSaram :: indra.
indra			:: saMgraamasya vinetR. KS 13.5 [186,16-17] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*).
indra			:: sarvaa devataaH. ZB 1.6.3.22; 3.4.2.2.
indra			:: suurya, see suurya :: indra.
indra			:: traatR. KS 10.9 [134,22].
indra			:: traatR. MS 2.2.10 [23,10].
indra			:: traiSTubha. KB 3.2 [9,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii).
indra			:: traiSTubha. ZB 7.4.1.42 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
indra			:: vaajin, see vaajin :: indra (AB).
indra			:: varuNa, see varuNa :: indra (GB).
indra			:: vasudheya (mantra), see vasudheya (mantra) :: indra (ZB).
indra			:: viirya. KS 12.12 [174,7-8].
indra			:: viirya. MS 1.9.3 [133,1]; MS 2.4.2 [39,9].
indra			:: vijaapayitR. KS 13.5 [186,17] (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*).
indra			:: vRSan. ZB 1.4.1.33.
indra			:: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: indra (ZB, JB).
indra			:: yajamaana, see yajamaana :: indra (KS, ZB).
indra			:: yajnasya devataa, see yajnasya devataa :: indra (AB, ZB).
indra			:: yajnasya devataa. AB 5.34.6 (prasava of the stotra by the brahman, "indravantaH studhvam").
indra			:: yajnasya devataa. ZB 1.4.1.33 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii), ZB 1.4.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, srauca aaghaara); ZB 2.1.2.11 (agnyaadheya, nakSatra, phalgunii); ZB 2.3.4.38 (agnihotra, upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, with a verse to indra); ZB 3.7.1.17 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, erection of the yuupa, to erect the yuupa is to hurl the vajra); ZB 4.2.5.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza); ZB 4.6.3.2 (gavaamayana, pazvayana (2) by offering an aindraagna pazu every day).
indra			:: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: indra (ZB).
indra			:: yudhaajit. PB 7.5.14 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana).
indra			:: zreSThii devataanaam. JB 1.304 [127,4].
indra			his birthday. VadhZS AO 6, p. 133: 28a eteSu ha vaa RtuSv indro jaato maaghe ha vai jaatas tasmaan nu ha maghavaan naama.
indra			his birthday. naarada puraaNa 1.116.26cd jyeSThe tu zuklasaptamyaaM jaata indro raviH svayam.
indra			in the popular religion. Guenther D. Sontheimer, 1976, birobaa, mhaskobaa und khaNDobaa: Urpsrung, Geschichte und Umwelt der pastoralen Gottheiten in mahaaraaSTra = Schriftenreihe des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 21, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag, p. 136: some of the dhangars believe that the souls of the ancestors are in the indrasabhaa, heaven.
indra			mytheme, indra slew vRtra. ZB 1.6.4.1-2 indro ha yatra vRtraaya vajraM prajahaara / so 'baliiyaan manyamaano naastRSiitiiva bibhyan nilayaaM cakre sa paraaH paraavato jagaama devaa ha vai vidaaM cakrur hato vai vRtro 'thendro nyaleSTeti /1/ tam anveSTuM dadhrire / agnir devataanaaM hiraNyastuupa RSiiNaaM bRhatii chandasaaM tam agnir anuviveda tenaitaaM raatriM sahaajagaama sa vai devaanaaM vasur viiro hy eSaam /2/ (apakrama)
indra			mytheme, indra expelled rakSaaMsi (from the night, when he was praised by agni). KS 7.10 [72,5-11] devaa vaa ahno rakSaaMsi niraghnaM5s taani raatriiM praavizaMs taaM devaa na vyetum adhRSNuvaMs ta indram abruvaMs tvaM vai6 na ojiSTho 'si tvam imaaM viihiiti stuta mety abraviin naastuto viiryaM7 kartum arhaamiiti te 'bruvann eSa te 'gnir nediSThaM sa tvaa stautv iti tam agnir a8stau sa stutas sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaa9no yad agnim upatiSThate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsi10 tarati naasya naktaM rakSaaMsiizate ya evaM veda. (agnyupasthaana)
indra			mytheme, indra expelled rakSaaMsi. KS 37.8 [88,16-19] ... indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19 (indrasava).
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRka, bibl. a collection of passages of this episode, Oertel, JAOS, 19, p. 125.
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas, bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas and the wounded sun, pp. 45ff.
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. KS 8.5 [88,19-89,2]  indro vai yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat teSaam adyamaanaanaaM19 syuurarazmir RSir azvaM praavizat tasmaad azvas svaM zakRd upajighrati kaz cid RSiM20 caagniM ca na niraasthaa3m ity agniM vai vibhaajaM naazaknuvaMs tam azvena vyabha21yan yad azvaM puro nayanty agner eva vibhaktyai // yau vaava taa RSiz caagniz ca te89,1 evainaM devate vibhajataH. (agnyaadheya, azva)
indra			mytheme, (indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas), saalaavRkeyas ate yatis, the yatis ascended to the uttaravedi and saalaavRkeya did not eat them, one of yatis smiled and the saalaavrkeyas ate them again. KS 25.6 [109,20-110,1] yatiin vai saalaavRkeyaa aadaMs ta aadiiyamaanaas saMmRzyamaanaa uttaravediM20 samudakraamaMs taan naabhyadhRSNuvaMs teSaam eko 'smayata tata enaan abhyadhRSNuvaM21s teSaam ekaikam aavarham aadaMs tasmaan na moghahaasinaa bhavyaM. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. TS 6.2.7.5 indro yatiint saalavRkebhyaH praayachat taan dakSiNata uttaravedyaa aadan yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyeta tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayed yad eva tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chaivainam arpayati /5/ (agniSToma, uttaravedi, he pours the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi)
indra			mytheme, indra gives the yatis to saalaavRkas. MS 3.9.3 [116,15-117,1] indro vai yatiint saalaavRkebhyaH15 praayachat teSaaM vaa eSa brahmacaarii camasaadhvaryur aasiid yo 'yaM hariNa16s tasya yaH somapiitha aasiit sa svajo 'bhavat tasmaad dhariNaH svajaM khaada17ti somapiitho hy asyaiSa sa yatra camasaM nyaubjat tato rohitako 'jaayata18 tasmaad rauhiitakas tasmaad rohiitake rohitake svajaH. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa)
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. Lueders, varuNa I, p. 187f. 
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. L. v. Schroeder, Indiens Lit. und Cult., p. 142.
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. Pischel, Ved. St. 1, 181.
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. ZankhZS 8.25.1 asya made jaritar indra RSyaaM iva pamphaNataH pravataan prakupitaaM aramNaat //
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. P. Prasad, Sanskrit Inscriptions, pp. 58-70: Machchishahr Copper Plate inscription, AD 1197: just as indra is capable of cutting as under the wings of the (fabulous flying) mountains. (Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Representing the Other?, p. 111.)
indra			mytheme, indra cuts the wings of the mountains. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.53.
indra			mytheme, indra was excluded from the yajna by the devataas. AB 7.28; JB 2.134; KauSUp 3.1. See N. Tsuji, 1978, Kodai Indo no setsuwa, pp. 89-91.
indra			indra's stories, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.15-19 (1.1.15 vizvaruupavadha, nahuSa, 1.1.16-17 vRtravadha (1.1.16-17 devas made various weapons from the bones of dadhiici, 1.1.17 zanipradoSavrata, 1.1.17 traikaalikalingapuujaavidhi, 1.1.18-19 trivikrama of viSNu).
indra			worshipped, see srauca aaghaara.
indra			worshipped, see zakravrata.
indra			worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala in the savaniiyapuroDaaza of the praataHsavana (a rejected opinion) TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering haMsa, vRka, vRSadaMza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.21 suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /21/ (devataa)
indra			worshipped by offering aruNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa)
indra			worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZA 1.1 [1,11-12] aidraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatya11z caaja upaalambhyau. (mahaavrata)
indra			worshipped by offering upaalambhya of RSabha in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.8-10 aindraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatyaz caaja upaalambhyau /8/ nirukta aindraH /9/ upaaMzu praajaapatyaH /10/ (mahaavrata)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,1-2] <atha vai bhavati "brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasau14 yajeta ya enau sendrau yajeteti vaimRdhaH puurNamaase 'nunirvaapyo15 bhavati tena puurNamaasaH sendra> aindraM dadhy amaavaasyaayaaM tenaa328,1maavaasyaa sendreti" (TS 2.5.4.1). (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62.3-4) 62.7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184,4-12] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caasmiMs loka aasaMs te 'suraa devaan anudantaasmaal lokaat te devaaH prajaapataa evaanaathanta sa etaa asRjatarSabhaM ca vazaaM ca yamaM ca yamyaM ca tasmaad yau yamau mithunau jaayete RSabha evaanyo bhavati vazaanyaa sa vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan varuNenaasuraan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adadhaad eSu tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa abhavaMs taa etaa evam aalabheta yo bhraatRvyena vyaayaccheta vaiSNuvaaruNiiM vazaam aindram RSabhaM varuNenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a vazaa is offered to viSNu and varuNa and a RSabha is offered to indra. MS 2.5.3 [51,3-11] devaaz ca vai pitaraz caasmiMl loka aasaMs tad yat kiM ca devaanaaM svam aasiit tad yamo 'yuvata te devaaH prajaapatim evopaadhaavant sa prajaapatir etau mithunau pazuu apazyad RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca taa aalabhata vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabhata taan vai varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudataathaidraM deveSv aalabhata tenaiSv indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yaH sapatnavaan bhraatRvyavaan vaa syaat sa etau mithunau pazuu aalabheta RSabhaM ca vazaaM ca vaiSNavavaaruNiiM tu puurvaaM vazaam aalabheta varuNenaivainaan graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a ukSan is offered to indra. TS 2.1.4.3-5 devaaz ca vai yamaz caasmin loke �espardhanta sa yamo devaanaam indriyaM viiryam ayuvata tad yamasya /3/ yamatvaM te devaa amanyanta yamo vaa idam abhuud yad vayaM sma iti te prajaapatim upaadhaavant sa etau prajaapatir aatmana ukSavazau nir amimiita te devaa vaiSNaavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhantaindram ukSaaNaM taM varuNenaiva graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praaNudantaindreNaivaasye indriyam avRnjata / yo bhraatRvyavaant syaat sa spardhamaano vaiSNaavaruNiim /4/ vazaaM aalabhetaindram ukSaaNaM varunenaiva bhraatRvyaM graahayitvaa viSNunaa yajnena praNudata aindrenaivaasyendriyaM vRnkte bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188.9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya, a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.16-20] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaaya bubhuuSata indro vaa etasyaa ajaayata sa punaH prayavaikSata so 'manyata yo vaa ito 'paro janiSyate sa me bhraatRvyo bhaviSyatiiti taM pratyavamRzya yoniM nyaveSTayat tasmaad eSaa naaparaM suuta aindro raajanyo devatayaa svaad evainaM yoner janayati bhuutyai bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya, a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52.5-10] aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed etasyaa vaa adhiindro 'jaayata sa jaayamaana etaM yoniM niravartayat saa suutavazaabhavad atho aahur etad eva sakRd indriyaM viiryaM tejo janayitvaa naaparaM suutaa aazaMsata saa suutavazaabhavad itiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavaty aindrii bhavatiindriyam asmin dadhaati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.4-5 aindriiM suutavazaam aalabheta bhuutikaamo �ejaato vaa eSa yo �elaM bhuutyai san bhuutiM na praapnotiindraM khalu vaa eSaa suutvaa vazaabhavat /4/ indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM bhuutiM gamayati bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62.3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama a saMhitaa malhaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.2.4-5 yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaa malhaa aalabheta /4/ aagneyiiM kRSNagiiviiM saMhitaam aindriiM zvetaam baarhaspatyaam etaa eva devaaH svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama an aruNa bhruumat is offered to indra. TS 2.1.6.2-3 aindram aruNam aalabhetendriyakaama indram eva /2/ svena bhaagadheyonopadhaavati sa evaasminnindriyaM dadhaatiindriyaavy eva bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty aruNo bhruumaan bhavaty etad vaa indrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a indriyakaama* a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.5 yaM suutvaa vazaa syaat tam aindram evaalabhetaitad vaava tad indriyaM saakSaad evendriyam avarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a napuMsaka is offered to indra. MS 2.5.5 [54.7-10] yatra vaa ada indro vRSaNazvasya menaasiit tad enaM nirRtiH paapmaagRhNaat sa yaM paapmaanam apahata sa napuMsako 'bhavad yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindraM napuMsakam aalabheta yenaivendraH paapmaanam apaahata tena paapmaanam apahate 'thaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte.
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita an aja is offered to agni and an RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [183.17-184.4] indro vai vRtram ahaMs taM hatas saptabhir bhogaiH paryahaMs tasya muurdhno vaidehiir udaayaMs taaH praaciir aayaMs tasmaat taaH puras sa jaghanyam RSabhaM vaideham anuudyantam amanyatemam idaaniim aalabheya tena tvaa ito mucyeyeti tam aalabhata tena naamucyata sa aagneyam ajam aalabhataindram RSabhaM tena vai sa taan agninaa paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aagneyam ajam aalbhetaindram RSabhaM bubhuuSan yaH paapmagRhiita ieva manyeta paapmaa vai sa taM saptabhir bhogaiH paryahan paapmana eSa bhogaiH parihato yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aagneyo 'gninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and an aja is offered to agni. MS 2.5.3 [50.8-15] indro vai vRtram ahant sa praaG apadyata sa padyamaanaa indraM saptabhir bhogaiH paryagRhNaat tasmaat viSvancaH pazavo vyudaayan muurdhator udaayaMs tasmaat taasaaM puro janma pura okas taasaaM jaghanata RSabho vaideho 'nuudait tam acaayad ayaM vaava maasmaad aMhaso munced iti tam aindram aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhata sa vaa agninaiva vRtrasya bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta yaH paapmanaa tamasaa gRhiito manyeta sa etam aindram RSabham aalabhetaagneyaM tu puurvam ajam aalabhetaagninaiva paapmano bhogaan apidahyaathaindreNendriyaM viiryaM aatman dhatte. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a RSabha is offered to indra and a kRSNagriiva is offered to agni. TS 2.1.4.5-7 indro vRtram ahan taM vRtro hataH SoDazabhir bhogair asinaat tasya vRtrasya ziirSato gaava udaayan taa vaidehyo �ebhavan taasaam RSabho jaghane �enuudait tam indraH /5/ acaayat so �emanyata yo vaa imamaalabheta mucyetaasmaat paapmana iti sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabhaM tasyaagnir eva svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH SoDazadhaa vRtrasya bhogaan apyadahad aindreNendriyam aatmann adhatta / yaH paapmanaa gRhiitah syaat sa aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabhetaindram RSabham agnir evaasya svena bhaagadheyenopasRtaH /6/ paapmaanam apidahaty aindreNendriyam aatman dhatte mucyate paapmano bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a kubhra is offered to indra and vaamana is offered to viSNu when one obtains sahasra pazu. MS 2.5.3 [50.16-51.3] indro vai balam apaavRNot tataH sahasram udait tasya sahasrasyaagrataH kubhra udait tasmaad etaM saahasrii lakSmiir ity aahur yaz ca veda yaz ca naatho aahur imaM vaa eSa lokaM pazyann abhyudait sa samaiSat sa eSa samiiSitaH kubhra iti tam aindram aalabheta pazukaama aindraa vai pazavaa indraH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati sa yadaa sahasraM pazuun gacched athaitaM vaamanaM vaiSNavam aalabhetaitasmin vai tat sahasraM pratyatiSThat sa tiryaG vyaiSat tasmaad eSa tiryaGG iva viiSita etena vai sa tat sahasraM paryagRhNaat tat sahasrasya vaa eSa parigRhiityaa avikSobhaaya. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a unnata is offered to indra. TS 2.1.5.1-2 indro valasya bilam apaurNot sa ya uttamaH pazur aasiit taM pRSThaM prati saMgRhyodakkhidat taM sahasraM pazavo 'nudaayant sa unnato 'bhavad / yaH pazukaamaH syaat sa etam aindram unnatam aalabhetendram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavaty unnataH /1/ bhavati saahasrii vaa eSaa lakSmii yad unnato lakSmiyaiva pazuun avarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama/sahasrapazu* an utpRSTi is offered to indra and after obtaining sahasrapazu a vaamana is offered to viSNu. KS 13.3 [181.19-182.2] aindram utpRSTim aalabheta pazukaama indro vai valam apaavRNot tam sahasram anuudait tasyaiSo 'grata udatRNat sa samaiSad uttitRt sann imaaMl lokaan pazyaMs tasmaad eSa samiiSitaH pratiiSitagriivas tam etaM purastaat sahasrasyaalabheta pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti valam evaapavRNoti yadaa sahasraM pazuun praapnuyaad atha vaiSNavaM vaamanam aalabheta pratiSThityaa etasmin vai tat sahasram adhyatiSThat sa vyaiSad adhiSThiiyamaanas tasmaad eSa tiryann iva viiSitas taa etaa evam abhita aalabheta sahasrasya parigRhiityai. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra. KS 13.5 [186.15-18] aindraM vizaalam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame yaH kaamayetaayaM saMgraamo na vijayetetiindro vai saMgraamasya vinetendro vijaapayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaan vinayati yad vizaalo viyataaM tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama nine RSabhas, three lalaamas, three zitikakuds, and three zvetaanukaazas, are offered to indra and in the twelveth month a RSabha is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.10 [60.15-61.9] asau vaa aadityas tejobhir vyaardhyata tata idaM sarvaM tamo 'bhavat sa prajaapatir etaan daza RSabhaan apazyad atho aahur indro 'pazyad iti taan aindraan aalabhata tair asminn indriyaaNi viiryaaNy aaptvaadadhaad yad lalaamaa aalabhyanta mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo 'dadhaad yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanukaazaaH pazcaat tais tato vaa asaa aadityaH sarvatas tejasvy abhavad yas tejaskaamaH syaat sa etaan aindraan RSabhaan aalabheta yal lalaamaa aalabhyante mukhato 'smiMs tais tejo dadhaati yaJ zitikakuda upariSTaat tair yaJ zvetaanuukaazaaH pazcaat taiH sarvata evainaM tejasvinaM karoty amuSyainam aadityasya maatraaM gamayati praajaapatyaM dazamaM dvaadaze maasaa aalabheta dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaavarunddhe navaalabhyante nava vai praaNaaH praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryaM praaNaan asmin viiryaM dadhaati dazaalabhyante dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD etaany evendriyaaNi viiryaaNy aatman dhitveyaM viraaD asyaam eva pratitiSThati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an indriyakaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. KS 13.4 [184.20-21] yas tasyaa (suutavazaayaa) adhijaayeta tam aindram aalabhetendriyakaama indriyaM vaa etad etasyaa adhijaayate tad eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for one who is afraid of paNDakatva a vipuMsaka is offered to indra. KS 13.7 [189.19-22] aindraM vipuMsakam aalabheta yaH paNDakatvaad vibhiiyaad indro vaa etaaM tvacam etaM paapmaanam apaahata tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smaat taaM tvacaM taM paapmaanam apahanty RSabho dakSiNaa viiryaM vaa RSabho viiryam evaasmin dadhaati. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a tejaskaama a suuta of a suutavazaa is offered to indra. MS 2.5.4 [52,10-11] atha yas taM vinded yaM suutvaa suutavazaa bhavati tam aindram aalabheta tejaskaamas tad evendriyaM viiryaM teja aapnoti. (devataa)
indra			worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,10] sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad ... indrasyaapuupa itiindriyaM vaa indra indriyasyaiva tat saayujyam agacchan. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [138,1-2] indrasyaapuupaH // itiindriyaM vaa indra138,1 indriyeNaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering apuupa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa> indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindraM dadhy RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapazu in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (an rejected opinion). TB 1.5.11.3-4 atha kasmaad itareSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti taM asavo 'STaakapaalena praataHsavane 'bhiSajyan / rudraa ekaadazakapaalena maadhyaMdine savane / vizve devaa dvaadazakapaalena tRtiiyasavane /3/ sa yad aSTaakapaalaan praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / dvaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / viloma tad yajnasya kriyeta /. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapazu in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma (an opinion). ApZS 12.4.1 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani / ekaadaza maadhyaMdine /> dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /1/ <sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti> /2/ ... indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapuraaDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.4 ekaadazakapaalaan eva praataHsavane kuryaat / ekaadazakapaalaan maadhyaMdine savane / ekaadazakapaalaaMs tRtiiyasavane / yajnasya salomatvaaya / tad aahuH / yad vasuunaaM praataHsavanam / rudraaNaaM maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanam / atha kasmaad eteSaaM haviSaam indram eva yajantiiti / etaa hy enaM devataa iti bruuyaat / etair havirbhir abhiSajyaMs tasmaad iti /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the savaniiyapuraaDaaza in three savanas in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.1-2, 6 <yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti /19/ dve bharjanaarthe kapaale aSTau puroDaazakapaalaani /> ekaadaza maadhyaMdine / <dvaadaza tRtiiyasavane /4.1/> sarvaan aindraan ekaadazakapaalaan anusavanam eke samaamananti /2/ ... <indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam> indraaya puroDaazaM <mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam> iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 62) TS 2.2.11.3-4 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalaM graamakaama indraM caiva vizvaaMz ca devaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavaty aindrasyaavadaaya vaizvadevasyaavadyed athaindrasya /3/ upariSTaad indriyeNaivaasmaa ubhayataH sajaataan parigRhNaaty upadhaayyapuurvayaM vaaso dakSiNaa sajaataanaam upahityai.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity ... /2/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala made of aanuSuuka rice or the after-shoots of rice in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 106) TS 2.3.4.2-4 indro vai devaanaam aanujaavara aasiit sa prajaapatim upaadhaavat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM niH /2/ avapat tenaivainam agraM devataanaaM paryaNayad budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye akarod budhnaad evainam agram apryaNayad yo raajanya aanujaavaraH syaat tasmaa etam aindram aanuSuukam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam agraM samaanaanaaM pariNayati budhnavatii agravatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato budhnaad evainam agram /3/ pariNayaty aanuSuuko bhavaty eSa hy etasya devataa ya aanujaavaraH samRddhyai /
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. TS 1.8.1.2 aindram ekaadazakapaalam RSabho vahii dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra			worshipped by offering saaMnaayya in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering caru by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125)
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering dadhi in the raajasuuya, indraturiiya. ZB 5.2.4.11 aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi ... /11/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,15-16] aindra ekaadazaka15paalo raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,3-4] aindra ekaadazakapaalo3 raajne gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRha RSabho dakSiNaa.
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.11-12] aindra ekaadazakapaalo raajno gRha itiindriyaM vaa indra11 ekadhaa vaa etad yajamaane yajnasyaaziiH pratitiSThaty aindro hi yajamaanaH /8/12
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.3 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM raajanyasya gRhe / indriyam evaavarunddhe / RSabho dakSiNaa samRddhyai /
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.3 atha zvo bhuute / suuyamaanasya gRha aindram ekaadazakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati kSatraM vaa indraH kSatraM suuyamaanas tasmaad aindro bhavati tasyaarSabho dakSiNaa sa hy aindro yad RSabhaH /3/
indra			worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya)
indra			worshipped by offering pancazaraava odana in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. TB 3.7.1.7-8 ubhayaan vaa eva devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM ca praataz ca gRham aagacchanti / yasyobhayaM havir aartim aarchati /7/ aindraM pancazaraavam odanaM nirvapet / agniM devaanaaM prathamaM yajet / (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
indra			worshipped by offering pancazaraava odana in a praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged. ApZS 9.1.31-34 yasyobhau dohaav aartim aarcheyaataam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped aindraM pancazaraavam odanam /31/ agniM puroDaazena yajeta / indraM pancazaraaveNa /32/ pancazaraaveNa vobhe devate yajeta /33/ athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakRtyopavaset /34/ (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana)
indra			worshipped by offering puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. TB 3.7.1.6-7 anyataraan vaa eSa devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM gRham aagacchanti / yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchati / indraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset / payo vaa oSadhayaH / paya evaarabhya gRhiitvopavasati / yat praataH syaat / tac chRtaM kuryaat /6/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat / indriye evaasmai samiiciiM dadhaati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe / athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta, saayaMdohana)
indra			worshipped by offering puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. ApZS 9.1.25-30 yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchatiindraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset /25/ yat praataH syaat tac chRtaM kuryaat /26/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat /27/ tasya praatar dohena samavadaaya pracaret /28/ etad eva praatardoha aartigate praayazcitta /29/ saayaMdohenaasya samavadaaya pracaret /30/ (praayazcitta, saayaMdohana)
indra			worshipped by offering saaMnaayya in the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,18-19] atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti17 pratipadaM kRtvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapaty aindram ekaadazakapaalam aindraM18 saaMnaayyaM. (saakaMprasthaayiiya)
indra			a cow of the diikSita which was carried away by the enemy's army is dedicated to indra. ApZS 10.19.3 indraaya tvaa prasahvana iti yaaM senaabhiitvarii vindeta /3/
indra			an enumeration of his five names/epithets: indra vRtrahan, indra vRtratur, indra abhimaatihan, indra aadityavat and indra vizvadevyaavat. TS 1.4.1.b indraaya tvaa vRtraghna indraaya tvaa vRtratura indraaya tvaabhimaatighna15 indraaya tvaadityavata indraaya tvaa vizvadevyaavate // (BaudhZS 7.5 [205,15-16]) (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
indra			an enumeration of fourteen indras in various manvantaras. niilamata 571-573ab saMpuujaniiyaa devendraas tathaa brahmaMs caturdaza / vizvabhuk ca vipazcic ca sucittiz ca nidhis tathaa /571/ vibhur manojavaz caiva tejasvii ca tathaa baDiH / adbhutaz ca tathaa zaantir vRSo devavaras tathaa /572/ Rtudhaamaa ca devendraaH zuciH zuklaz caturdaza / (mahaazaantivrata)
indra			an enumeration of fourteen indras in various manvantaras. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.41cd-43. (brahmamaahaatmya)
indra			indra has one thousand eyes. episode of origin. mbh 1.203.21-26 praaGmukho bhagavaan aaste dakSiNena mahezvaraH / devaaz caivottareNaasan sarvatas tv RSayo 'bhavan /21/ kurvantyaa tu tayaa tatra maNDalaM tatpradakSiNam / indraH sthaaNuz ca bhagavaan dhairyeNa pratyavasthitau /22/ draSTukaamasya caatyarthaM gataayaaH paarzvatas tadaa / anyad ancitapakSmaantaM dakSiNaM niHsRtaM mukham /23/ pRSThataH parivartantyaaH pazcimaM niHsRtaM mukham / gataayaaz cottaraM paarzvam uttaraM niHsRtaM mukham /24/ mahendrasyaapi netraaNaaM paarzvataH pRSThato 'grataH / raktaantaanaaM vizaalaanaaM sahasraM sarvato 'bhavat /25/ evaM caturmukho sthaaNur mahaadevo 'bhavat puraa / tathaa sahasranetraz ca babhuuva balasuudanaH /26/
indra			a god of rain: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.62ab yathaakSaNaM varSatiindraH.
indra			frightened by a tapas performed by a certain being. yavakrii's  tapas: mbh 3.135.17; 24.
indra			indra's proposal to give a vara is rejected. skanda puraaNa 4.11. a motif.
indra			indra's proposal to give a vara is rejected by a zaiva devotee. motif. ziva puraaNa 3.14.38 maghavan vRtrazatro tvaaM jaane kulizapaaNinam / naahaM vRNe varaM tvattaz zaMkaro varado 'sti me /38/ motif.
indra			in Buddhism. bibl. Chikako Ito, 2001, "Motifs in the appearance of sakka: earthquakes and the heating of sakka's throne," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (109)-(112). jaataka, sakkaasana, indraasana.
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. KathGS 30.3 ... prajaayate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTar devebhiH sahasaa na indraH / vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maataraH syaama // ... /3/
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.16 ... prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ... /16/
indra			related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.1 ... prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ... /1/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs when the pounded nyagrodhazungaa is inserted into the right nostril in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.11 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam //
indra			meditated upon at the time of delivery. Rgvidhaana 1.123 pra mandineti (RV 1.101.1) suuyantyaaM japed garbhapramociniim / indraM ca manasaa dhyaayen naarii garbhaM pramuncati //
indra			addressed as a devataa who made apaalaa having lustre of the sun in the vivaaha in a mantra used when a piece of gold is fastened to a vehicle where the bride will be washed. KathGS 25.9 aajyabhaagaantaM hutvaapareNaagnim ano rathaM vaavasthaapya yoge yoga iti yunakti dakSiNam itaram uttaraam itaraam /8/ tuuSNiiM vimucya khe rathasya khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indras triS puutvaa karotu suuryavarcasaam iti hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaa ... /9/
indra			a devataa addressed as a typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.9 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/
indra			a devataa addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/
indra			a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti. ManGS 2.14.26 ... agninaa dattaa, indreNa dattaa, somena dattaa, varuNeNa dattaa, vaayunaa dattaa, viSNunaa dattaa, bRhaspatinaa dattaa vizvair devair dattaaH sarvair devair dattaa oSaDhayo aapo varuNasaMmitaas taabhiS TvaabhiSincaami paavamaanii punantu stveti sarvatraanuSajati ... .
indra			a devataa addressed in a mantra used for the abhiSeka in the vinaayakazaanti that bhaga is given by indra to one possed by vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.26 bhagaM te varuNo raajaa bhagaM suuryo bRhaspatiH / bhagam indraz ca vaayuz ca bhagaM sarvarSayo daduH //
indra			addressed as a devataa who seized the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.36 gRbhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // (analysis) See ZankhGS 1.13.2, GobhGS 2.2.15, ParGS 1.6.3 (at the paaNigrahaNa).
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... yathendro hastam agrahiit savitaa varuNo bhagaH / gRhNaami te saubhagatvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa purandhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /15/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, at the paaNigrahaNa. KathGS 25.22 gRbhNaamiiti catasro varaM vaacayati gRbhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastau mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasaH / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaaH // ... /22/
indra			addressed as a devataa who gave the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... gRhNaami te suprajaastvaaya hastaM mayaa patyaa jaradaSTir yathaasat / bhago aryamaa savitaa puraMdhir mahyaM tvaadur gaarhapatyaaya devaa iti /1/
indra			addressed as a devataa who stepped down from the mountain gandhamaadana together with indraaNii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/
indra			addressed as a devataa whom the verse maker wishes to obtain, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom. KauzS 78.10 ... aagacchataH (aagatasya naama gRhNaamy aayataH / indrasya vRtraghno vanve vaasavasya zatakratoH /1/ (AV 6.82.1) ... /10/
indra			requested that he may assign a wife to one who seeks a wife, in a mantra used when the rest of the offerings is poured down on the head of the bride and groom. KauzS 78.10 ... yas te 'nkuzo vasudaano bRhann indra hiraNyayaH / tenaa janiiyate jaayaaM mahyaM dhehi zaciipate /3/ (AV 6.82.3) ... /10/
indra			a devataa requested to make the bride having many sons in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.45 imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), KathGS 25.47 (when the bride goes to the aavasatha), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (after the paaNigrahaNa).
indra			a devataa requested to make the bride apatighnii and putriNii in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/
indra			a devataa requested to push together the couple in a mantra used when the husband three times embraces the wife on the nuptial bed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.8 ihemaav (indra saM nuda cakravaakeva daMpatii / prajayainau svastakau vizvam aayur vyaznutaam /64/) iti (AV 14.2.64) triH saMnudati /9/
indra			a devataa requested to be associated with us in a mantra used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.5 ... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // ... /5/
indra			a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ZankhGS 4.16.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraH paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. KausGS 4.3.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaam aindraM paayasaH /1/ (aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ParGS 2.16.2 paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii)
indra			worshipped in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.5 [36,10-12] indraM devaanaaM mahayati traataaram indram indraM vizvaa aviivRdhann itiindraM mahayitvaa.
indra			worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/
indra			worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case of offering of saaMnaayya. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 10-11,14-18] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraayeti10 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati ... athopastiirya dviH puroDaaza14syaavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii15 bhavati dviH puroDaazasyaavadyati dviH zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhi16ghaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa17 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati vaSaTkRte juhoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma)
indra			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / agnim indraM bRhaspatiM vizvaan devaan upahvaye sarasvatiiM ca vaajiiM ca vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
indra			worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indra			worshipped in the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.1.4 mahaavriihiiNaam aindraM caruM saumyaM ca sahasratamyaaH payasi zrapayitvaa gaava eva surabhaya ity etena juhuyaat /4/
indra			worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.6 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo jyeSThaaya zreSThaaya vRddhaayendraaya harikezaayordhvaretase namaH /
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/
indra			worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/
indra			worshipped by offering the cow in the madhuparka for the raajan. ZankhGS 2.15.7 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/
indra			worshipped in the navapraazana, in the first aajyaahuti. ParGS 3.1.2 navaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutii juhoti / zataayudhaaya zataviiryaaya zatotaye abhimaatiSaahe / zataM yo naH zarado 'jiinaan indro neSad ati duritaani vizvaa svaahaa // ye catvaaraH pathayo devayaanaa antaraa dyaavaapRthivii viyanti / teSaaM yo 'jyaanim ajiijim aavahaat tasmai no devaaH paridhatteha sarve svaaheti /2/
indra			a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha).
indra			worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
indra			worshipped in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.2-3 bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/
indra			worshipped in the siitaayajna, a kRSikarma. ParGS 2.17.8-9 aajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhoti /8/ pRthivii dyauH pradizo dizo yasmai dyubhir aavRtaaH tam ihendram upahvaye zivaa naH santu hetayaH svaahaa / yan me kiM cid upepsitam asmin karmaNi vRtrahan tan me sarvaM samRdhyataaM jiivataH zaradaH zatam svaahaa / saMpattir bhuutir bhuumir vRSTir jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM zriiH prajaam ihaavatu svaahaa //
indra			worshipped together with skanda/kaarttikeya. AgnGS 2.6.3 [97,2] (rudrapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami /) sanatkumaaraM tarpayaami /1 skandaM tarpayaami / indraM tarpayaami / SaSThiiM tarpayaami / vizaakhaM tarpayaami /2 skandapaarSadaaMz ca tarpayaami / skandapaarSadiiz ca tarpayaami / (vighnaM tarpayaami /3). (tarpaNa)
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,11] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... .
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,11] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,20] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24
indra			worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,18] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam /
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. ZankhGS 2.14.6-7 atha dizaaM pradakSiNaM yathaaruupaM baliM harati /6/ nama indraayaindrebhyaz ca namo yamaaya yaamyebhyaz ca namo varuNaaya vaaruNebhyaz ca namaH somaaya saumyebhyaz ca namo bRhaspataye baarhaspatyebhyaz ca /7/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. ManGS 2.12.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. KathGS 54.11 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41,18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,19-41,3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27-29] atha gRhe praacyaaM dizi pratidizaM sanavagrahaayendraaya balabhadraaya yamaviSNubhyaaM skandavaruNaabhyaaM somasuuryaabhyaam azvibhyaaM vasubhyo nakSatrebhyaH.
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
indra			worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east as a dikpaala. manu smRti 3.87 evaM samyag dhavir hutvaa sarvadikSu pradakSiNam / indraantakaappatiindubhyaH saanugebhyo baliM haret /87/
indra			worshipped at the beginning of the description of the vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.1 athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka)
indra			worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
indra			worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta //
indra			worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka at night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/
indra			worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
indra			worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,16] raudraM sthaapiipaakaM zrapayet / saumyaM paayasam aindraM yaavakam /
indra			worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra jyeSThaa. AVPZ 1.40.1 zatakratur yo nijaghaana zambaraM vRtraM ca hatvaa saritaH prasarjataH / sa naH stutaH priitamanaaH puraMdaro marutsakhaa jyeSThayaa no 'bhirakSatu // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as the adhidevataa of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,17-18] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaa17bharaNabhuuSitaM bRhaspatyadhidevataam indram aavaahayaami /
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as the pratyadhidevataa of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.21-22] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaabharaNabhuuSitaM bhaargavapratyadhi21devataaM zakram aavaahayaami /
indra			aavaahanamantra of indra as a lokapaala. AzvGPZ 2.7 [157,14] svarNavarNaM sahasraakSam airaavatavaahanaM vajrapaaNiM zaciipriyam indram aavaahayaami /14
indra			description of indra as a lokapaala. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.94-96ab devaraajaM tato dhyaayet puSpabaaNacayaprabham / dvibhujaM piitasaMkaazaM niilendiivaralocanam /94/ raktopaladharaM tadvatpiitavaasaHsamanvitam / caamaraasaktahastaiz ca kanyaaratnaiz ca zobhitam /95/ indraaNiiM cintayed vaame uptaladvayadhaariNiim / (taDaagaadividhi)
indra			description of indra worshipped in candratiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.46-47 candratiirthajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa candraM savaasavam / maNikarNezvaraM dRSTvaa muktir bhasmaacalaM gate /44/ zvetaH zvetaambaradharo dazaazvo hemabhuuSitaH / gadaapaaNir dvibaahuz ca kartavyo varadaH zazii /45/ sahasranetro gauraango dvibhujo vaamahastagam / vajraM gadaankuzaM dhatte dakSiNenaapi paaNinaa /46/ airaavatagajasthas tu baaNatuuNiirabandhanaH / dhanuz ca kakSe gRhNaati sevamaano mahezvariim /47/ vakaaraanantaro varNaz candrabindusamanvitaH / zakrabiijam iti proktaM zakraM tena prapuujayet /48/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya)
indra			description of indra. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 27,15-17 puSpaakSatajalaany aadaaya sahasraakSaM mattairaavatasthaM piitavarNaM dvibhujaM kiriiTinaM kuNDalinaM dakSiNakare vajraM vaamakare cotpalaM dadhaanam indraM dhyaatvaa.
indra			a lokapaala, worshipped in an effigy made of gold or wood. yogayaatraa 6.2-3 zacyaa sahairaavaNagaH savajro haimo 'thavaa daarumayo mahendraH / vicitramaalyadhvajaraktacandanaiH saumyopahaareNa ca puujaniiyaH /2/ atha mantram abhii Su NaH sakhiinaam iti japtvaa purataH puramdarasya / puruhuutadizaM nRpo 'bhiyunjyaat  puruhuutaM hRdaye nivezya samyak /3/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya)
indra			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/
indra			a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.50 puraMdaraamarapate vajrapaaNe zatakrato / pragRhyataaM balir deva vidhimantrapuraskRtaH /50/
indra			worshipped on the maNDala in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.1-15 deva naatha in the iizaana, grahas in the middle, brahman, ananta and varuNa in the middle(?), mandara and viSvaksena in the east, vaasudeva in the karNikaa with kamalaa in the right and puSTi in the left, saMkarSaNa and other vyuuhas and vimalaa and other naayikaas in the dalas, soma in the karNikaa in the right, indra, jayanta, aakaaza, varuNa, agni, iizaaNa, tatpuruSa and vaayu as the dikpaalas, mahaadeva in the karNikaa in the left.
indra			worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).
indra			worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaa: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat /
indra			worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti)
indra			worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8b brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti)
indra			worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.22 dvaadazaadityam abhyarcya vahniM revantam indrakam / rogaadimuktaH svargii syaac chriikapardivinaayakam /22/ (gayaayaatraavidhi)
indra			worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.23 revantaM puujayitvaatha azvaan aapnoty anuttamaan / abhyarcendraM mahaizvaryaM gauriiM saubhaagyam aapnuyaat /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
indra			worshipped on the puurNimaa. devii puraaNa 61.22cd-23ab paurNamaasyaaM tathaa kaaryaa sarvakaamasamRddhaye /22/ indraaya zaciiyuktaaya kaamikaM labhate phalam / (tithi:devataa)
indra			worshipped in the vRkSaaropaNa together with other deities. agni puraaNa 70.4a hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ indraader adhivaaso 'tha homaH kaaryo vanaspateH / vRkSamadhyaad utsRjed gaaM tato 'bhiSekamantrataH /4/
indra			? an auspicious thing which foretells good results. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.5.7 (Rugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, pp. 154.12-155.3) dhvajacchatrapataakaamadyamaaMsaghaNTaalaMkaaraambhojadadhiindravahnijvaalaaphalamiinayugaraajaanganaadiinaaM saMdarzane zubhaM bhavati. vidvadbraahmaNabhikSusaadhujanaanaaM saMdarzane dharmaH syaat.
indra, nirRti		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama a vipuMsaka is offered to indra and nirRti. KS 13.5 [186.6-15] indro vai vilistengaaM daanaviim akaamayata so 'sureSv acarat stry eva striiSv abhavat pumaan puMsu sa nirRtigRhiita ivaamanyata tasya yad anavadaaniiyam aasiit tena puurveNa praacarad dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM samasthaapayat sa nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatmann adhatta tato vai so 'bhavad aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRtir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaidraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra, soma, agni	as the principal devas of the yajna. ZB 3.1.4.10 tad aahuH / anaddhevaitaa aahutayo huuyante 'pratiSThitaa adevakaas tatra nendro na somo naagnir iti /10/ (diikSaa, agniSToma)
indra, yama, varuNa, kubera	worshipped as a caturmuurti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.138.1-4 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / zakrakiinaazavaruNadhanaadhyakSaan yaduuttama /1/ caturaatmaa vinirdiSTo vaasudevo jagatpatiH / teSaaM tu ruupanirmaaNaM kRtvaa taan arcayed budhaH /2/ gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa / aadye 'hni caitrazuklapakSasya yajeta tridazezvaram /3/ dvitiiye 'hni yamaM devaM tRtiiye salilaadhipam / caturthe 'hni dhanaadhyakSaM pratyahaM snaanam aacaret /4/ caturmuurtivrata(2)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat* a RSabha (see MS 2.5.8 [58.6-10] is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. KS 13.3 [183,2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate  zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58.6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (devataa)
indra abhimaatihan	in a kaamyapazu for a paapmanaa gRhiita a lalaama praazRnga is offered. TS 2.1.3.4-5 indraayaabhimaatighne lalaamaM praazRngam aa /4/ labheta yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa abhimaatir indram evaabhimaatihanaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaat paapmaanam abhimaatiM praNudate. (devataa)
indra adhiraaja		:: ayam. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra adhiraaja		worshipped by offering three zitikakuds in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra aMhomuca		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. TS 2.2.7.3-4 indraaya /3/ aMhomuce puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat paapmaa vaa aMha indram evaaMhomucaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM paapmano 'Mhaso muncati. (Caland's no. 132)indraagnii		see indra and agni.
indraagnii		:: bala, tejas. GB 2.1.22 [159,1-2].
indraagnii		:: devaanaaM mukha. KB 4.14 [17,14-15] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, dvaadazakapaala to indra and agni).
indraagnii		:: devaanaaM zreSThau. ZB 8.3.1.3 (agnicayana, tRtiiyaa citi).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ayaatayaamaanau. TB 1.1.6.5 (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojasvitamau. ZB 13.1.2.6.
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau. PB 25.11.3.
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau sahiSThau sattamau paarayiSNutamau. AB 2.36.4 (aajyazaastra).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojiSThau baliSThau. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from south).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojobhRtau. MS 3.2.9 [29,16] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
indraagnii		:: devaanaam ojobhRtau. TS 5.3.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
indraagnii		:: kSatra. KS 28.2 [155,2] (Rtugraha); KS 29.10 [179,18] (aikaadazina).
indraagnii		:: kSatra. ZB 2.4.3.6 (aagrayaNa).
indraagnii		:: ojas, bala. TB 1.6.4.4.
indraagnii		:: ojas, viirya. MS 1.10.10 [150,16] (varuNapraghaasa); MS 2.1.1 (kaamyeSTi) [1,2]; [1,3]; [1,10]; [1,11]; [1,13]; [1,15]; [2,1-2]; MS 2.1.3 [5,3] (kaamyeSTi, yuddhakarma); MS 3.2.8 [28,13] (agnicayana, saMyat); MS 3.2.9 [29,16] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa); MS 3.3.8 [41,14]; MS 4.3.1 [40,11] (raajasuuya, introduciton).
indraagnii		:: ojas, viirya. KS 9.17 [120,6, 8, 9] (kaamyeSTi); KS 9.17 [121,1] (kaamyeSTi); KS 9.17 [121,4] (kaamyeSTi); KS 20.11 [30,20] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3); KS 21.3 [40,17] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis); KS 21.8 [48,10]; KS 29.9 [178.18] (aikaadazinapazu).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. KS 7.5 [67,8]; KS 36.2 [69,19-20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. MS 1.5.6 [74,4-5]; MS 1.10.7 [147,16-17]  (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa); MS 1.10.10 [150,18] (varuNapraghaasa).
indraagnii		:: praaNaapaanau. TB 1.6.4.3.
indraagnii		:: praaNodaanau. ZB 2.5.2.8.
indraagnii		:: pratiSThaa. KB 3.6 [12,6]; KB 5.4 [19,17].
indraagnii		:: sarve devaaH. KB 12.6 [56,8] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu).
indraagnii (mantra)	:: vizve devaaH. ZB 3.9.2.14 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he puts it on the southern zroNi with mantra "indraagnyor bhaagadheyii stha").
indraagnii		:: yajnasya devataa. JB 1.110 [48,9].
indraagnii		a devataa requested to give varcas, in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.31 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam //
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the aaraamapratiSThaa. ZankhGS 5.3.3 viSNave svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa vizvakarmaNe svaaheti yaan vo nara iti (RV 3.8.6) pratyRcaM juhuyaad /3/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped by offering a cow in the madhuparka for the snaataka. ZankhGS 2.15.9 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGS 1.2.1-3 atha saayaM praataH siddhasya haviSyasya juhuyaat /1/ agnihotradevataabhyaH somaaya vanaspataye 'gniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM dhanvantaraya indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe /2/ svaahety ... /3/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/
indraagnii		a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/
indraagnii		a devataa called prajaapatii and requested to protect prajaa in a mantra used at the time of the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.4 ... indraagnii zarma yacchataM prajaayai me prajaapatii (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.10-12ab) iti yathaayaM na pramiiyeta putro janitryaa adhi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.12cd) iti /4/
indraagnii		worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra vizaakhaa. AVPZ 1.39.4 yaav iiDitaav aatmavidbhir maniiSibhiH sahitau yau triiNi savanaani saamagau / indraagnii varadau namaskRtau vizaakhayoH kurvataam aayuSe zriiH // (nakSatradaivata mantra).
indraagnii baladau	worshipped by offering two siiravaaha avis in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
indraagnii ojodau	worshipped by offering two uSTRs in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (devataa)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. PB 19.15.1-3. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. ManZS 9.3.5.24-29 prajaapatividindravidstomakulaayau. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	txt. ApZS 22.13.7. (ekaaha) (indraagniyoH kulaaya)
indraagnyoH kulaaya	vidhi. PB 19.15.1-3 athaiSa indraagnyoH kulaayaH prajaakaamah vaa pazukaamo vaa yajeta prajaa vai kulaayaM pazavaH kulaayaM gRhaaH kulaayaM kulaayam eva bhavati /1/ etenaiva dvau yaajayeta /2/ yat SaT trivRnti stotraaNi bhavanti naanaa brahmavarcase pratitiSThato yad dve pancadaze naanaa viirye yad dve saptadaze naanaa pazuSu yat dve ekaviMze naanaa pratitiSThataH pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /3/ (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama	:: vaac, see vaac :: indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama (AB).
indraagnyoH stoma	txt. PB 19.17.1-8. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH stoma	txt. ApZS 22.13.10-11. (ekaaha)
indraagnyoH stoma	vidhi. PB 19.17.1-8 athaiSa indraagnyoH stoma etena vaa indraagnii aty anyaa devataa abhavataam aty anyaaH prajaa bhavati ya evaM veda /1/ trivRt pancadazo bhavati /2/ brahma vai trivRt kSatraM pancadazo brahmaNa iva caasya kSatrasyeva ca prakaazo bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ raajaa ca purohitaz ca yajeyaataam /4/ gaayatriiM ca jagatiiM ca saMpadyate /5/ tejo brahmavarcasaM gaayatryaa braahmaNo 'varunddhe vizaM raajaa jagatyaa pravizati /6/ purodhaakaamo yajeta /7/ bRhaspatir akaamayata devaanaaM purodhaaM gaccheyam iti sa etenaayajata sa devaanaaM purodhaam agacchad gacchati purodhaaM ya evaM veda /8/ (ekaaha)
indraakSiipratiSThaa	txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29
indraakSiipratiSThaa	vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.25-29 pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/
indraaNas		used in the annahoma. VadhZS 11.5.1.3-11, BaudhZS 15.19 [223,18-224,5]. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (2).
indraaNii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
indraaNii		see indraaNiikarman.
indraaNii		see indrapatnii.
indraaNii		see zacii.
indraaNii		as the parivRktii of indra. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 104-110.
indraaNii		RV 2.32.8 yaa gunguur yaa siniivaalii yaa raakaa yaa sarasvatii / indraaNiim ahva uutaye varuNaaniiM svastaye //
indraaNii		:: senaa. KS 10.10 [136,9].
indraaNii		:: senaa. MS 2.2.5 [19,6-7].
indraaNii		:: senaayai devataa. TS 2.2.8.1.
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman. KS 1.10 [5, 8] aditi7r iva tvaa suputropaniSadeyam indraaNiivaavidhavaa.
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman. BaudhZS 1.12 [17,16] indraaNiivaavidhavaa bhuuyaa16sam aditir iva suputraa / asthuuri tvaa gaarhapatyopaniSade17 suprajaastvaaya // (TB 3.7.5.10-11) (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana)
indraaNii		indraaNii is a typical avidhavaa woman in a mantra used when the patnii looks at aajya. VarZS 1.3.2.25 apaH spRSTvaa vedenaajyam upaharati /24/ tad anvaarabhyaabhisaMmiilyaavekSate adabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSe raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya / (MS 1.1.11 [7,1-2]) aditir iva suputrendraaNiivaavidhavaa suprajaaH prajayaa bhuuyaasam iti /25/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. KS 31.1 [2,3-5] indraaNyaas saMnahanam itiindraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM saManahyata saardhnod Rddhyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. MS 4.1.2 [3,15-16] indraaNyaaH saMnahanam itiindraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM samanahyataa Rddhikaamaa saardhnot Rddhyaa Rdhnoti ya evaM veda. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		indraaNii girded herself first among the gods and he prospered. TB 3.2.2.7 indraaNyai saMnahanam ity aaha / indraaNii vaa agre devataanaaM samanahyata / saardhnot / Rddhyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa)
indraaNii		"indraaNyaaH saMnahanam" (MS 1.1.2 [2,2]) is used when the groom makes a knot on the second vaasas of the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.5 darbharajjvaa indraaNyaaH saMnahanam ity antau samaayamya pumaaMsaM granthiM badhnaati /5/
indraaNii		a devataa addressed as a devataa who wakes with good awakening in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ and in a mantra used when the bride mounts the talpa as a nuptialbed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.4 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/
indraaNii		addressed as a devataa who stepped down from the mountain gandhamaadana together with indra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/
indraaNii		worshipped in the aazvayujii by offering paayasa. ParGS 2.16.2 paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha for an anaahitaagni. KhadGS 3.5.40 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ gRhye 'gnau haviz zrapayet /36/ tata evaatipraNayed /37/ ekaa karSuur /38/ na svastara /39/ indraaNyaa sthaaliipaakasyaikaaSTaketi juhuyaad ekaaSTaketi juhuyaat //40/
indraaNii		worshipped by offering kiirzaa (a kind of bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (devataa)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering three kRSNaitaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.18 adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering three ajaa malhaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the halaabhiyoga, a kRSikarma. GobhGS 4.4.31-33 indraaNyaaH sthaaliipaakaH /31/ tasya juhuyaad ekaaSTakaa tapasaa tapyamaaneti /32/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat sthaaliipaakaavRtaanyat /33/
indraaNii		worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. KathGS 70.3, 6 atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/ �c athendraaNyaaH /3/ �c aditir dyaur aditir indraaNii patyety odanayoH zaakapalalaaktayoH /6/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.2, 5 indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye �edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ �c sthaaliipaakenendraaNiiM zvo vaa /5/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the phaalgunii. VarGP 5.1 phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaam indram indraaniiM kRsareNaudanena ca yajeta /1/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the pRSaatakaa. ParGS 2.16.1-6 aazvayujyaaM pRSaatakaaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaa dadhimadhughRtamizraM juhotiindraayendraaNyaa azvibhyaam aazvayujyai paurNamaasyai zarade ceti /2/ (pRSaatakaa)
indraaNii		a devataa addressed as the model of the bride in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2-3 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve vaahoraatre /3/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in a yuddhakarma. KS 10.10 [136,8-10] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM vittyai saMzyati. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. VarGS 13.4 zubhaM vada zundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha / prakriiDantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa savayasaH saniiDaaH // (vivaaha)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha, see somewhere in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.87 describing vivaaha.
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. Rgvidhaana 3.122ab (3.23.5ab) indraaNyai devapatniinaaM ratipradyumnayos tathaa / (vivaaha)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.10 [136,11-15] indraaya cendraaNyai ca caruM nirvapet senaayaam utthitaayaaM raajno gRhe eSaa vaa indrasya parivRktii jaayaa goSv evainaam adhinayati balbajaa idhme ca barhiSi caapibhavanti zakno vaa ete jaataa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat saa vindeta tato dakSiNaa samRddhyai. (Caland's no. 115)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.2.5 [19,6-9] indraaNyai caruM nirvapet senaayaam uttiSThantyaaM senaa vaa indraaNii brahmaNaivainaaM purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati balbajaa apiidhme syuH zakno vaa ete 'dhyutthitaa nyaayenaivainaam abhinayati yat tasyaaM senaayaaM vindeta saa dakSiNaa. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		worshipped by offering caru in a yuddhakarma, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.8.1-2 indraaNyai caruM nirvaped yasya senaasaMziteva syaad indraaNii vai senaayai devatendraaNiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivaasya senaaM saMzyati balbajaan api /1/ idhme saMnahyed gaur yatraadhiskannaa nyamehat tato balbajaa udatiSThan gavaam evainaM nyaayam apiniiya gaa vedayati. (Caland's no. 114)
indraaNii		worshipped at the patniisaMyaaja in the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.10 vyaaghaaraNaante patniiH saMyaajayantiindraaNyai rudraaNyai zarvaaNyai bhavaanyaa agniM gRhapatim iti /10/
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped. saamavidhaana 2.6.2 [131,18-19] dvaMdvaadyaayaaH saptamaaSTamaabhyaam indraaNiiM sadaa tarpayan subhago bhavati //
indraaNii		aavaahanamantra of indraaNii as the adhidevataa of Venus. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.20-21] saMtaanamanjariivaradaanadharadvibhujaaM zukraadhidevataam indraaNiim aavaaha20yaami /
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the naagapancamii. naarada puraaNa 1.114.27d zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM nRbhir aastikyatatparaiH /26/ dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaa gomayena viSolbaNaaH / gandhaadyaiH puujayet taaMz ca tathendraaNiim anantaram /27/ (naagapancamiivrata*) (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 7.)
indraaNii		a devataa worshipped in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.36.56cd-59a. (Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 9.)
indraaNiikarman		N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 272, n. 820 where she refers to many references.
indraaNyai saMnahana (mantra)	:: zulba, see zulba :: indraaNyai saMnahana (BaudhZS).
indra and agni		see aindraagna.
indra and agni		see indraagnii.
indra and agni		requested to maintain the raaSTra fixed. AV 6.88.2cd = PS 19.6.8cd dhruvaM ta indraz caagniz ca raaSTraM dhaarayataaM dhuruvam. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 78.)
indra and agni		divided the dyaavaaRthivii and antarikSa. TS 4.3.6.a indraagnii avyathamaanaam iSTakaaM dRMhataM yuvam / pRSThena dyaavaapRthivii antarikSaM ca vi baadhataam //
indra and agni		divided the two worlds. TS 5.3.2.1 indraagnii avyathamaanaam iti svayamaatRNNaam upa dadhaatiindraagnibhyaaM vaa imau lokau vidhRtaav anayor lokayor vidhRtyaa (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa 3).
indra and agni		:: zreSThe baliSThe devate. ZB 11.5.4.2 (upanayana) athaasya hastaM gRhNaati / indrasya brahmacaary asy agnir aacaaryas tavaaham aacaaryas tavaasaav ity ete vai zreSThe baliSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM baliSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /2/
indra and agni		worshipped by offering a certain pazu, see aindraagna pazu.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the agnyaadheya, after the pavamaanahavis. TB 1.1.6.5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapet / aadityaM carum / (agnyaadheya, pavamaanahavis)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala, the third of panca haviiMSi in the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.5 [323,3-8] agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalam anunirvapaty aagnaavaiSNava3m ekaadazakapaalam aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam adityai ghRte4 caruM viSNave zipiviSTaaya tryu5ddhau ghRte caruM saptadazaadityasya saami6dhenyo bhavanty aadityasyeDaabhaagaM brahmaNe parihRtya7 sarve praaznanti tathaa caaturdhaakaraNikaani /8. (agnyaadheya). (agnyaadheya)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering saMhita, a pazu, in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case there is no saaMnaayya offering. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 9-10] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma).
indra and agni		worshipped by the pazubandha in the second day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.13 aniikavatii pratipad aagneyaH pazur maarutii pratipad aindraagnaH pazur vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ekaadazinii pazavaH sauryaanuubandhyaa ... /13/
indra and agni		worshipped by offering a puroDaaza in a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa for one who has not performed the darzapuurNamaasa but wishes that his yajna becomes sendra. BaudhZS 17.47 [328,2-3] keno svid aniijaanasya sendrau bhavata ity ai2ndraagnena puroDaazenety eva bruuyaad ity. (kaamya darzapuurNamaasa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. KS 13.5 [185,13-19] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibed atha sa pipaased indriyeNa vaa eSa somapiithena vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibaty aagneyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiitho yad aindraagnas svayaiva devatayaa somapiitham anusaMtanoty anusRSTo vaa etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahas somaM na pibati yad anusRSTas sva evaasya tena pazur yad etau dvidevatyasya tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha* an anusRSTa is offered to indra and agni. MS 2.5.5 [53,10-16] aindraagnam anusRSTam aalabheta yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibed indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati devataabhir vaa eSa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati yad aagneyo 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa devataabhir evainaM samardhayaty anusRSTo bhavaty anusRSTa iva hy etasya somapiitho yasya pitaa pitaamahaH somaM na pibati tasmaad asyaiSa devatayaa pazuunaaM samRddhaH. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha a punarutsRSTa is offered to indra and agni. TS 2.1.5.5-7 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabheta ya aa tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibed vicchinno vaa etasya somapiitho yo braahmaNaH sann aa /5/ tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibatiindraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchati upainaM somapiitho namati yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyo vai braahmaNaH svaam eva devataam anu saMtanoti punarutsRSto bhavati punarutsRSTa iva hy etasya /6/ somapiithaH samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for 'janataam eSyan'. TS 2.2.1.4-5 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapej janataam eSyann indraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasminn indriyaM viiryaM dhattaH sahendriyeNa viiryeN janataam eti / pauSNaM carum anu nirvapet puuSaa vaa indraiyasya viiryasyaanupradaataa puuSaNam eva /4/ svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa indriyaM viiryam anu prayacchati. (Caland's no. 7)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one 'janataam aagatya'. TS 2.2.1.5 kSaitrapatyaM caruM nirvapej janataam aagatyeyaM vai kSetrasya patir asyaam eva pratitiSThaty aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam upariSTaan nirvaped asyaam eva pratiSThaayendriyaM viiryam upariSTaad aatman dhatte. (Caland's no. 8)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi when a dispute about kSetra occurs. TS 2.2.1.2 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet spradhamaanaH kSetre vaa sajaateSu vendraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taabhyaam evendriyaM viiryam bhraatRvyasya vRnkte vi paapmanaa bhraatRvyeNa jayate. (Caland's no. 2.)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,3-6] athopastiirya dviH sruveNa vapaaM samavalumpann aahendraagnibhyaaM3 chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti dvir abhi4ghaarayaty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaaM medaH prasthitaM5 preSyety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.21.1 indraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medaso 'nubruuhiindraagnibhyaaM chaagasya vapaayaa medasaH preSyeti saMpraiSau /1/ See also HirZS 4.4.37 [429].
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam ... BaudhZS 4.8 {121,12-13] atha juhuupabhRtor upastRNaana aahendraagnibhyaaM puro12Daazasyaavadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti ... BaudhZS 4.8 {121,15-16] atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa15gnibhyaaM puroDaazaM prasthitaM preSyeti.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering main offerings in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18] atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSaH prasthitaM preSyeti.
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. KS 15.1 [210,6-7] aindraagna6 ekaadazakapaala RSabho 'naDvaan dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, aanumataadi. MS 2.6.1 [64,11-12] zvo bhuuta aindraagna ekaadazakapaalo11 'naDvaan RSabho dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, aanumataadi)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam <maarutiim aamikSaaM vaaruNiim aamikSaaM kaayam ekakapaala> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set. TS 1.8.8.1 aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapaty aindraavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM vaiSNavaM trikapaalaM vaamano vahii dakSiNaa ... / (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the first set)
indra and agni		worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaizvadevaM carum indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
indra and agni		worshipped in the aagrayaNa. AzvGS 2.2.4 sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa / sajuur RtubhiH sajuur vidhaabhiH sajuur dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahety aahitaagner aagrayaNasthaaliipaakaH /4/ (aagrayaNa)
indra and agni		worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/
indra and agni		worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/
indra and agni, and vizaakhaa	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.4.14 indraagnii vaa akaamayetaam / zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeveti / taav etam indraagnibhyaaM vizaakhaabhyaaM puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapataam / tato vai tau zraiSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayataam / zraiSThyaM ha vai samaanaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /14/ (nakSatreSTi)
indra and bRhaspatii	devataa requested that the bride may not be deprived of yazas, in a mantra used when the bride puts on a vaasas, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.27 paridhaasye yazo dhaasye diirghaayutvaaya jaradaSTir astu zataM jiivema zaradaH pruucii raayazpoSam abhisaMvyayiSye yazasaa maa dyaavaapRthivii yazasendraabRhaspatii yazo bhagaz ca maariSad yazo maa prati mucyataam ity ahataM vaasaH paridhatte /27/
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering (three) aruNalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa)
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering zitikakud, zitipRSTha, zitibhasad in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and bRhaspati	worshipped by offering caru in a kaamyeSTi for a raajanya so that he becomes anapobdha. (Caland's no. 96) TS 2.4.13.1 devaa vai raajanyaaj jaayamaanaad abibhayus tam antar eva santaM daamnaapaumbhant sa vaa eSo 'pobdho jaayate yad raajanyo yad vaa eSo 'napobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared / yaM kaamayeta raajanyam anapobdho jaayeta vRtraan ghnaMz cared iti tasmaa etam aindraabaarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped aindro vai raajanyo brahma bRhaspatir brahmaNaivainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati / hiraNyamayaM daama dakSiNaa saakSaad evainaM daamno 'pombhanaan muncati //
indra and jyeSThaa	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala made of mahaavriihi by a jyaiSThyakaama. TB 3.1.5.2 indro vaa akaamayata / jyaiSThyaM devaanaam abhijayeyam iti / sa etad indraaya jyeSThaayai puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM niravapan mahaavriihiiNaam / tato vai sa jyeSThyaM devaanaam abhyajayat / jyeSThyaM ha vai samaanaam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /2/ (nakSatreSTi)
indra and marut		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama* kSatriya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. KS 13.3 [181.16-19] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti pRznisaktho bhavati vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya. (devataa)
indra and marut		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama raajanya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. MS 2.5.8 [58.10-13] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayed aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa maarutii viD indriyeNaivaismai vizam upayunakti pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaad evaasmai vizam upadadhaaty anukaam asmai vizam avivaadiniiM karoti. (devataa)
indra and nirRti	worshipped by offering vipuMsaka in a kaamyapazu for one who wants to prosper (bhbhuuSat) and who thinks himself nirRtigRhiita at a svakRta iriNa in the south. KS 13.5 [186.12-15] aindraanairRtaM vipuMsakam aalabheta bubhuuSan yo nirRtigRhiita iva manyeta tasya yad anavadaaniiyaM syaat tena puurveNa pracared dakSiNaa paretya svakRta iriNe juSaaNaa nirRir vettu svaahety athetaraM punar etyaindraM saMsthaapayen nirRtim eva puurvaaM niravadaayaathaindreNendriyaM viiryam aatman dhatte bhavaty eva. (devataa)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering three zyetalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,12-13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and puuSan	worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set)
indra and soma		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... agniiSomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapatiindraasomiiyam ekaadazakapaalaM saumyaM carum babhrur dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set)
indra and suurya	worshipped by offering (three) zyetalalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra and vaayu		requested to set free kapaalas in a mantra used in the darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana. MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15] yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /14 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //15.
indra and vaayu		worshipped by offering citibaahu, anyataHzitibaahu, samantazitibaahu in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa)
indra and varuNa	worshipped, see payasyaa: to indra and varuNa.
indra and varuNa	worshipped by offering unnata, RSabha, vaamana in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (azvamedha)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering zitipad, zityoSTha, zitibhru in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (devataa)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering payasyaa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 162) TS 2.3.13.2-3 yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati payasyaa bhavati payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat payasyaa bhavati paya evaasmin tayaa dadhaati / payasyaayaam /2/ puroDaazam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM karoti.
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering (three) gauralalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.16 zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first set. KS 15.3 [211,12] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra and viSNu		worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis, the first set. MS 2.6.4 [65,16-17] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis)
indra anvRju		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 135) TS 2.2.8.1 indraayaanvRjave puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped graamakaama indram evaanvRjuM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan anukaan karoti graamy eva bhavati.
indra arkavat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. TS 2.2.7.2-3 indraayaarkavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped annakaamo 'rko vai devaanaam annam indram evaaravantaM svena bhaagadheyena /2/ upadhaavati sa evaasmaa annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 124)
indra arkaazvamedhavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a yajnakaama, namely for one to whom mahaayajna does not approach. TS 2.2.7.5 indraayaarkaazvamedhavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mahaayajno nopanamed ete vai mahaayajnasyaantye tanuu yad arkaazvamedhaav indram evaarkaazvamedhavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaa antato mahaayajnaM cyaavayaty upainaM mahaayjno namati. (Caland's no. 129)
indra arkavat azvamedhavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii who reaches the end of his zrii. MS 2.2.9 [22,15-18] indraayaarkavate 'zvamedhavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped gatazriir yadaa vai zriyo 'ntaM gacchaty atha paapiiyaan bhavaty anto 'rko 'nto 'zvamedho 'ntam evaalabdha na naapiiyaan bhavati. (Caland's no. 128.)
indraaTaka		? AVPZ 19.1.13 indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati. Gonda, indra festival, JAOS 87 (1967), p. 425.
indraatithitva		he who avoids sthaaliipaaka becomes a guest of indra. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.21cd dadhidugdhatakraniyamaad golokaM labhate naraH / indraatithitvam aapnoti sthaaliipaakavivarjitaat /21/ (caaturmaasyavrata)
indraayudhalakSaNaadhyaaya	txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 35.
indra baarhata		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra daatR		ekaadazakapaala to indra daatR for one who wishes that his prajaa will be daanakaamaa. TS 2.2.8.3-4.
indradhanus		the snaataka replaces the word indradhanus with maNidhanus. ParGS 2.7.13 maNidhanur itiindradhanuH /13/ (taboo of speech)
indradhvaja		Apte. m. 1) a flag raised on the 12th day of the bright half of bhaadrapada.
indradhvaja		see dhajaggaparitta.
indradhvaja		see dhvajaaropaNa.
indradhvaja		see indramahotsava.
indradhvaja		see jarjara.
indradhvaja		see viSNor dhvaja.
indradhvaja		see yuupa.
indradhvaja		places of texts where the indradhvaja is treated: bibl. Kuiper 1975, p.238, n.45.
indradhvaja		bibl. H. A. Oldfield, Sketches from Nepal, II, London 1880, p. 319ff.: the Nepalese Gurkhas had, at least 80 years ago, likewise retained this custom.
indradhvaja		bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1937, Trilogie, III.
indradhvaja		bibl. B. P. Mazumdar, Socio-Economic History of Northern India, p. 287: The festival continued to be celebrated up to the 17th century.
indradhvaja		bibl. S. Kramrisch, 1947, "The banner of indra, in Art and Thought," issued in honour of A.K. Coomaraswamy, London, pp. 197ff.
indradhvaja		bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 255-59.
indradhvaja		bibl. Aparna Chattopadhyaya. 1967/68. Spring festival and festival of indra in the kathaasaritsaagara. Journal of the Oriental Institute (Baroda), 17: 137-141.
indradhvaja		bibl. J. Gonda, The Indra Festival according to the Atharvavedins. JAOS 87 (1967), pp.78-102. = Selected Studies IV: 206-222.
indradhvaja		bibl. J. Gonda, 1969, Ancient Indian Kingship, p. 22 and p. 74.
indradhvaja		bibl. Raghavan, Festivals, Sports and Pastimes of India, pp.25-26.
indradhvaja		Kane 2: 398; 2: 825-826; 3: 234; 5: 274.
indradhvaja		bibl. G.C. Tripathi, 1977, "Das indradhvaja-Fest in Orissa: Die Ueberreste der indra-Verehrung in Ostindien," ZDMG, Supplement 3,2: 1002-1014.
indradhvaja		bibl. J.L. Brockington, 1995, "indra and his Banner," in aananda bhaaratii: Dr. K. Krishnamoorthy Felicitation Volume, Mysore, pp. 109-117.
indradhvaja		bibl. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, pp. 125-126: the seven minor dhvajas mentioned in bRhatsaMhitaa 42.39-40ab and devii puraaNa 12.45-52? wrer brought into relationship with the saptamaatRkaas.
indradhvaja		txt. KauzS 140.1-22. It is called here indramaha.
indradhvaja		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.3.1 atha zravaNe nakSatre atha raajnaam indramahasyeti (KauzS 140.1) vyaakhyaataH /3.1/ (tithivrata) (nakSatravrata) (It refers to KauzS 140.)
indradhvaja		txt. AVPZ 19. It is called here indramahotsava.
indradhvaja		txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.19.1 indrotsava indramahotsavo vyaakhyaataH /2/ (tithivrata)
indradhvaja		txt. mbh 1.57.15-27.
indradhvaja		txt. gargasaMhitaa 45. Pingree, jyotiHzaastra, p.70.
indradhvaja		txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.
indradhvaja		kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.6 kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/ (tithivrata)
indradhvaja		txt. agni puraaNa 268.3-13ab nabhasye sitapakSe zakradhvajasthaapanapuurvakaM zaciipuujanaM padmajaadistutiH.
indradhvaja		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96.
indradhvaja		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43: mahendradhvajamahotsavavarNanam
indradhvaja		txt., cf. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.16.50-54.
indradhvaja		txt. devii puraaNa 12.3-61. This part of the text is given in kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama: 184-190.
indradhvaja		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 90. (Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, 229). In the Nag Publisher's edition in chapter 87.
indradhvaja		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157.
indradhvaja		txt. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama, pp. 184-190.
indradhvaja		txt. kRtyaratnaakara p. 292-93. Kane 2: 825.
indradhvaja		txt. mitramizra's raajaniitiprakaaza. dharmanibandha.
indradhvaja		cf. harivaMza 59-60. kRSNa recommends to the cowherds the performace of the giriyajna instead of the indradhvaja.
indradhvaja		cf. naarada puraaNa 1.19 kaarttikasya zuklapakSe dazamyaaM harimandire dhvajaaropaNavratam.
indradhvaja		an occasion for the anadhyaaya. manu smRti 4.126. (Kane 2: 398 and 399.)
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22: introduction 1, the time of the praveza 2, the time of the utthaapana 3, upavaasa 4, aacamana 5, offering of aajya 6, utthaapana 7-8, upasthaana 9, puurNahoma 10, pazuunaam upaacaara 11-13, one should worship it for three days or for five days 14, one should worship it thrice a day 15, recitation of AV 3.15.1 when it is covered 16, offering of havis and braahmaNabhojana 17, no saMsthitahomas 18, avabhRtha 19-20, braahmaNabhojana 21, results of the performance 22.
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.1-6) atha raajnaam indramahasyopaacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ proSThapade(>prauSThapade?) zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ zravaNenotthaapanam /3/ saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa caubhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhiNau vratavantau karmaNyaav upavasataH /4/ zvo bhuute zaMnodevyaaH (zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zam yor abhi sravantu naH) (AV 1.6.1) paadair ardharcaabhyaam Rcaa SaTkRtvodakam aacaamataH /5/ arvaancam indram (amuto havaamahe yo gojid dhanajid azvajid yaH / imaM no yajnaM vihave zRNotv asmaakam abhuur haryazva medii) (AV 5.3.11) traataaram (indram avitaaram indraM have-have suhavaM zuuram indram / huve nu zakraM puruhuutam indraM svasti na indro maghavaan kRnotu //) (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (svavaaM avobhiH sumRDiiko bhavatu vizvavedaaH / baadhataaM dveSo abhayaM naH kRNotu suviiryasya patayaH syaama //) ity (AV 7.91.1) aajyaM hutvaa /6/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.7-9) (continued from above) athendram utthaapayanti /7/ aa tvaahaarSam (antar abhuur dhruvas tiSThaavicaacalat / vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantu maa tvad raaSTram adhi bhrazat // (AV 6.87.1)) dhruvaa dyaur (dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / dhruvaasaH parvataa ime dhruvo raajaa vizaam ayam //) (AV 6.88.1) vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv (AV 6.87.1c) iti sarvato 'pramattaa dhaarayeran /8/ adbhutaM hi vimaanotthitam upatiSThante /9/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.10) (continued from above) abhibhuur yajno (abhibhuur agnir abhibhuuH somo abhibhuur indraH / abhy ahaM vizvaaH pRtanaa yathaasaany evaa vidhemaagnihotraa idaM haviH /AV 6.97.1/ svadhaastu mitraavaruNaa vipazcitaa prajaavat kSatraM madhuneha pinvatam / baadhethaaM duuraM nirRtiM paraacaiH kRtaM cid enaH pra mumuktam asmat /2/ imaM viiram anu harSadhvam ugram indraM sakhaayo anu saM rabhadhvam / graamajitaM gojitaM vajrabaahuM jayantam ajma pramRNantam ojasaa /3/ indro jayaati na paraa jayaataa adhiraajo raajasu raajayaatai / carkRtya iiDyo vandyaz copasadyo namasyo bhaveha /AV 6.98.1/ tvam indraadhiraajaH zravasyus tvaM bhuur abhibhuutir janaanaam / tvaM daiviir viza imaa vi raajaayuSmat kSatram ajaraM te astu /2/ praacyaa dizas tvam indraasi raajotodiicyaa dizo vRtrahaM chatruho 'si / yatra yanti srotyaas taj jitaM te dakSiNato vRSabha eSi havyaH /3/ abhi tvendra varimataH puraa tvaaMhuuraNaad dhuve / hvayaamy ugraM cettaaraM puruNaamaanam ekajam /AV 6.99.1/ yo adya senyo vadho jighaaMsan na udiirate / indrasya tatra baahuu samantaM pari dadhmaH /2/ pari dadhma indrasya baahuu samantaM traatus traayataaM naH / deva savitaH soma raajant sumanasaM maa kRNu svastaye /3/ ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. KauzS 140.1-22 (KauzS 140.11-) (continued from above) atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /11/ indradevataaH syuH /12/ ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syuH /13/ indraM copasadya yajeraMs triraatraM pancaraatraM vaa /14/ trir ayanam ahnaam upatiSThante haviSaa vaa yajante /15/ aavRta `indram ahaM (vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam) iti (AV 3.15.1) /16/ indra kSatram (abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitraayantam uruM devebhyo akRNor u lokam) iti (AV 7.84.2) haviSo hutvaa braahmaNaan paricareyuH /17/ na saMsthitahomaaJ juhuyaad ity aahur aacaaryaaH /18/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		KauzS 140.1-22 (continued from above) indrasyaavabhRthaad indram avabhRthaaya vrajanti /19/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanavekSamaaNaaH pratyudaavrajanti /20/ braahmaNaan bhaktenopepsanti /21/ zvaH zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaam raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaM vidvaan indramaheNa carati /22/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9: 1.1 introduction, 1.2 time of the performance, 1.3 upavaasa by the brahmaa and the king, 1.4 aacamana, 1.5-6 offerings of aajya, 1.7-8 utthaapana, 1.9 worship of it from the four directions, 1.10-13 various divinations according to the happening of the indradhvaja, 2.1 puurNahoma, 3.1-2 upaacaara of pazus, 3.3 the worship of the indradhvaja continues for three days or for seven days, 3.4-5 it is performed thrice a day, 3.6-7 avabhRtha, 3.8 ?, 3.9 results.
indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.1.1-7) atha raajnaam indramahotsavasyopacaarakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ prauSThapade zuklapakSe /2/ saMbhRteSu saMbhaareSu brahmaa raajaa cobhau snaataav ahatavasanau surabhisujaataanulepanau karmaNyau vratavantaav upavasataH /3/ [vratavantau] zvo bhuute zaMnodevyaaH (AV 1.6.1) paadair ardharcaabhyaam Rcaa SaTkRtvodakaM pari vaacam aacaanto /4/ barhir upakalpayitvaa raajaanam anvaalabhya juhuyaat /5/ arvaancam indraM (AV 5.3.11) traataaram indram (AV 7.86.1) indraH sutraamaa (AV 7.91.1) imam indra vardhaya kSatriyaM me (AV 4.22.1) hantaaya vRSendrasyendro jayaatiiti ca hutvaa raaSTrasaMvargaiz ca /6/ athendram utthaapayanty aa tvaahaarSam antar (AV 6.87.1) dhruvaa dyaur (AV 6.87.1c) vizas tvaa sarvaa vaanchantv (AV 6.88.1) iti sarvato 'pramattaa dhaarayerann /7/

indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.1.8-2.1) adbhutaM hi savanaanayet samutthitaM bhavati // yadi praacyaam agnibhayam // yadi dakSiNasyaaM yamabhayam // yadi pratiicyaaM varuNabhayam // yady udiicyaaM kSudbhayam // yad antardezebhyobhayato vidyaad /8/ agnir maa paatv agniM te vasumantam Rcchantv iti // yathaasvalingaM dvaabhyaaM-dvaabhyaaM pradakSiNaM pratidizam upasthaapayet /9/ gRdhraz ced asmin nipatati mRtyor bhayaM bhavati / yad vaa kRSNazakunir antarikSeNa patatiiti japed yas tvaa gRdhraH kapota ity antato japet /10/ sarvatraanaajnaateSu triraatraM ghRtakambalam /11/ zirobhange tu raajaanaM madhyabhange tu mantriNam / aadibhange janapadaM muulabhange tu naagaraan /12/ indraaTako yadaa bhidyaad raajakozo vilupyate / rajjuchede parijaate nRpatis tu vinazyati /1.13/ saavitryaabhimantritaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam aavartayed raajaanam abhibhuur yajna ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /2.1/ 
indradhvaja		vidhi. AVPZ 19.1.1-19.3.9 (19.3.1-9) atha pazuunaam upaacaaram /3.1/ indradevataaH syur ye raajno bhRtyaaH syuH sarve diikSitaa brahmacaariNaH syur /2/ indraM copasadya yajeran // triraatraM saptaraatraM vaa /3/ trir ayanam ahnaam upatiSThante haviSaa ca yajante /4/ aavRta indram aham iti (AV 3.15.1) indra kSatram iti (AV 7.84.2) haviSo hutvaa /5/ braahmaaNaan svastivaacyendram avabhRthaaya vrajanty /6/ apaaM suuktair aaplutya pradakSiNam aavRtyaapa upaspRzyaanapekSamaaNaaH pratyetya braahmaNaan bhaktyaa yad iipsitaM varapradaanaiH paritoSayet /7/ atha haiSamitikam iti /8/ zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/
indradhvaja		mbh 1.57.15-27 dadaami te vaijayantiiM maalaam amlaanapankajaam / dhaarayiSyati saMgraame yaa tvaaM zastrair avikSatam /15/ lakSaNaM caitad eveha bhavitaa te naraadhipa / indramaaleti vikhyaataM dhanyam apratimaM mahat /16/ (vaizaMpaayana uvaaca /) yaSTiM ca vaiNaviiM tasmai dadau vRtraniSuudanaH / iSTapradaanam uddizya ziSTaanaaM paripaaliniim /17/ tasyaaH zakrasya puujaarthaM bhuumau bhuumipatis tadaa / pravezaM kaarayaam aasa gate saMvatsare tadaa /18/ tataHprabhRti caadyaapi yaSTyaaH kSitipasattamaiH / pravezaH kriyate raajan yathaa tena pravartitaH /19/ aparedyus tathaa caasyaaH kriyate ucchrayo nRpaiH / alaMkRtaayaaH piTakair gandhair maalyaiz ca bhuuSaNaiH / maalyadaamaparikSiptaa vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca /20/ bhagavaan puujyate caatra haasyaruupeNa zaMkaraH / svayam eva gRhiitena vasoH priityaa mahaatmanaH /21/ etaaM puujaaM mahendras tu dRSTvaa deva kRtaaM zubhaam / vasunaa raajamukhyena priitimaan abraviid vibhuH /22/ ye puujayiSyanti naraa raajaanaz ca mahaM mama / kaarayiSyanti ca mudaa yathaa cedipatir nRpaH /23/ teSaaM zriir vijayaz caiva saraaSTraaNaaM bhaviSyati / tathaa sphiito janapado muditas ca bhaviSyati /24/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		mbh 1.57.15-27 (continued from above) evaM mahaatmanaa tena mahendreNa naraadhipa / vasuH priityaa maghavataa mahaaraajo 'bhisatkRtaH /25/ utsavaM kaarayiSyanti sadaa zakrasya ye naraaH / bhuumidaanaadibhir daanairy yathaa puutaa bhavanti vai / varadaanamahaayajnais tathaa zakrotsavena te /26/ saMpuujito maghavataa vasuz cedipatis tadaa / paalaayaam aasa dharmeNa cedisthaH pRthiviim imaam / indrapriityaa bhuumipatiz cakaarendramahaM vasuH /27/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68; myth of origin 1-10, introductory remarks to the vidhi 11, going to the vana 12, unsuitable trees for the indradhvaja 13-14, recommended trees for the indradhvaja 15, cutting down of the tree 16-20, the indradhvaja is brought into the town 21-28, the carpenter fashions the indradhvaja 29ab, on the ekaadazii the king keeps vigil 29cd, the purohita performs the homa and the saaMvatsara observes the conditions of the fire 30, various conditions of the fire of the homa (agnilakSaNa) 31-37, braahmaNabhojana 38ab, (utthaapana 39cd,) errection of the zakrakumaariis and the zakrajanitrii 39-40, various piTakas given by different gods 41-49, how to decorate the piTakas 50-51ab, the indradhvaja is wholly decorated and errected 57-61, divinations accoridng to the happenings which occur on the indradhvaja 62-66, visarjana 67, good results 68.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 brahmaaNam uucur amaraa bhagavan zaktaaH sma naasuraan samare / pratiyodhayitum atas tvaaM zaraNyazaraNaM samupayaataaH /1/ devaan uvaaca bhagavaan kSiirode kezavaH sa vaH ketum / yaM daasyati taM dRSTvaa naajau sthaasyanti vo daityaaH /2/ labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) puujaa tasya narendrair balavRddhijayaarthibhir yathaa puurvam / zakraajnayaa prayuktaa taam aagamataH pravakSyaami /11/ tasya vidhaanaM zubhakaraNadivasanakSatramangalamuhuurtaiH / praasthaanikair vanam iyaad daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca /12/ udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/ zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ gauraasitakSitibhavaM saMpuujya yathaavidhi dvijaH puurvam / vijane sametya raatrau spRSTvaa bruuyaad imaM mantram /16/ yaaniiha vRkSe bhuutaani tebhyaH svasti namo 'stu vaH / upahaaraM gRhiitvemaM kriyataaM vaasaparyayaH /17/ paarthivas tvaaM varayate svasti te 'stu nagottama / dhvajaarthaM devaraajasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /18/ chindyaat prabhaatasamaye vRkSam udak praaGmukho 'pi vaa bhuutvaa / parazor jarjarazabdo neSTaH snigdho ghanaz ca hitaH /19/ nRpajayadam avidhvastaM patanam anaakuncitaM ca puurvodak / avilagnaM caanyatarau vipariitam atas tyajet patitam /20/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) chittvaagre caturangulam aSTau muule jale kSiped yaSTim / uddhRtya puradvaaraM zakaTena nayen manuSyair vaa /21/ arabhange balabhedo nemyaa naazo balasya vijneyaH / arthakSayo 'kSabhange tathaaNibhange ca vardhakinaH /22/ bhaadrapadazuklapakSasyaaSTamyaaM naagarair vRto raajaa / daivajnasacivakancukiviprapramukhaiH suveSadhaiH /23/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM yaSTiM paurandariiM puraM pauraiH / sraggandhadhuupayuktaaM pravezayec chankhatuuryaravaiH /24/ rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyaahavedanirghoSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ tatra pataakaaH zvetaa bhavanti vijayaaya rogadaaH piitaaH / jayadaaz ca citraruupaa raktaaH zastraprakopaaya /27/ yaSTiM pravezayantiiM nipaatayanto bhayaaya naagaadyaaH / baalaanaaM talazabde saMgraamaH sattvayuddhe vaa /28/ saMtakSya punas takSaa vidhivad yaSTiM praropayed yantre / jaagaram ekaadazyaaM narezvaraH kaarayec caasyaam /29/ sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) iSTadravyaakaaraH surabhiH snigdho ghano 'nalo 'rciSmaan / zubhakRd ato 'nyo 'niSTo yaatraayaaM vistaro 'bhihitaH /31/ svaahaavasaanasamaye svayam ujjvalaarciH snigdhaH pradakSiNazikho hutabhug nRpasya / gangaadivaakarasutaajalacaaruhaaraaM dhaatriiM samudrarazanaaM vazagaaM karoti /32/ caamiikaraazokakuraNTakaabjavaiduuryaniilotpalasaMnibhe 'gnau / na dhvaantam antarbhavane 'vakaazaM karoti ratnaaMzuhataM nRpasya /33/ yeSaaM rathaughaarNavameghadantinaaM samasvano 'gnir yadi vaapi dundubheH / teSaaM madaandhemaghaTaavaghaTTitaa bhavanti yaane tirimopamaa dizaH /34/ dhvajakumbhahayebhabhuubhRtaam anuruupe vazam eti bhuubhRtaam / udayaastadharaadharaadharaa himavadvindhyapayodharaa dharaa /35/ dviradamadamahiisarojalaajaaghRtamadhunaa ca hutaazane sagandhe / praNatanRpaziromaNiprabhaabhir bhavati purazchuriteva bhuur nRpasya /36/ uktaM yad uttiSThati zakraketau zubhaazubhaM saptamariiciruupaiH / taj janmayajjnagrahazaantiyaatraavivaahakaaleSv api cintaniiyam /37/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) guDapuupapaayasaadyair vipraan abhyarcya dakSiNaabhiz ca / zravaNena dvaadazyaam utthaapyo 'nyatra vaa zravaNaat /38/ zakrakumaaryaH kaaryaaH praaha manuH sapta panca vaa tajjnaiH / nandopanandasaMjne paadonaardhadhvajocchraayaat /39/ SoDazabhaagaabhyadhike jayavijaye dve vasuMdhare caanye / adhikaa zakrajanitrii madhye 'STaaMzena caitaasaam /40/ priitaiH kRtaani vibudhair yaani bhuuSaNaani suraketoH / taani krameNa dadyaat piTakaani vicitraruupaaNi /41/ raktaazokanikaazaM caturasraM vizvakarmaNaa prathamam / razanaa svayaMbhuvaa zaMkareNa caanekavarNagaa dattaa /42/ aSTaazri niilaraktaM tRtiiyam indreNa bhuuSaNaM dattam / asitaM yamaz caturthaM masuurakaM kaantimad ayacchat /43/ manjiSThaabhaM varuNaH SaDazri tat pancamaM jalorminibham / maayuuraM keyuuraM SaSThaM vaayur jaladaniilam /44/ skandaH svaM keyuuraM saptamam adadad dhvajaaya bahucitram / aSTamam analajvaalaasaMkaazaM havyabhugvRttam /45/ vaiduuryasadRzam indro navamaM graiveyakaM dadaav anyat / rathacakraabhaM dazamaM suuryas tv aSTaa prabhaayuktam /46/ ekaadazam udvaMzaM vizve devaaH sarojasaMkaazam / dvaadazam api ca nivezam RSayo niilotpalaabhaasam /47/ kiM cid adhauurdhvanirmitam upari vizaalaM trayodazaM ketoH / zirasi bRhaspatizukrau laakSaarasasaMnibhaM dadatuH /48/ yad yad yena vibhuuSaNam amareNa vinirmitaM dhvajasyaarthe / tat tat taddaivatyaM vijnaatavyaM vipazcidbhiH /49/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) dhvajaparimaaNatryaMzaH paridhiH prathamasya bhavati piTakasya / parataH prathamaat prathamaad aSTaaMzaaSTaaMzahiinaani /50/ kuryaad ahani caturthe puuraNam indradhvajasya zaastrajnaH / manunaa caagamagiitaan mantraan etaan paThen niyataH /51/ haraarkavaivasvatazakrasomair dhanezavaizvaanarapaazabhRdbhiH / maharSisanghaiH sadigapsarobhiH  zukraangiraHskandamarudgaNaiz ca /52/ yathaa tvam uurjaskaraNaikaruupaiH samarcitas tvaabharaNair udaaraiH / tatheha taany aabharaNaani yaage zubhaani saMpriitamanaa gRhaaNa /53/ ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ kaviM saptajihvaM traataaram indraM svavitaaraM surezam / hvayaami zakraM vRtrahaNaM suSeNam asmaakaM viiraa uttaraa bhavantu /55/ prapuuraNe cocchrayaNe praveze snaane tathaa maalyavidhau visarge / paThed imaan nRpatiH sopavaaso mantraan zubhaan puruhuutasya ketoH /56/ chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ acchinnarajjuM dRDhakaaSThamaatRkaM suzliSTayantraargalapaadatoraNam / utthaapayel lakSma sahasracakSuSaH saaradrumaabhagnakumaarikaanvitam /58/ aviratajanaraavaM mangalaaziiHpraNaamaiH paTupaTahamRdangaiH zankhabheryaadibhiz ca / zrutivihitavacobhiH paapaThadbhiz ca viprair azubhavihatazabdaM ketum utthaapayec ca /59/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-68 (continued from above) phaladadhighRtalaajaakSaudrapuSpaagrahastaiH praNipatitazirobhis tuSTavadbhiz ca pauraiH / vRtam animiSabhartuH ketum iizaH prajaanaam arinagaranataagraM kaarayed dviDvadhaaya /60/ naatidrutaM na ca vilambitam aprakampam adhvastamaalyapiTakaadivibhuuSaNaM ca / utthaanam iSTam azubhaM yad ato 'nyathaa syaat tacchanntirbhir narapateH zamayet purodhaaH /61/ kravyaadakauzikakapotakakaakakankaiH ketusthitair mahad uzanti bhayaM nRpasya / caaSeNa caapi yuvaraajabhayaM vadanti / zyeno vilocanabhayaM nipatan karoti /62/ chatrabhangapatane nRpamRtyus taskaraan madhu karoti niliinam / hanti caapy atha purohitam ulkaa paarthivasya mahiSiim azaniz ca /63/ raajniivinaazaM patitaa pataakaa karoty avRSTiM pitakasya paataH / madhyaagramuuleSu ca ketubhango nihanti mantrikSitipaalapauraan /64/ dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca moho vyaalaiz ca bhagnapatitair na bhavanty amaatyaaH /glaayanty udakprabhRti ca kramazo dvijaadyaan bhange tu bandhakivadhaH kathitaH kumaaryaaH /65/ rajjutsangacchedane baalapiiDaa raajno maatuH piiDanaM maatRkaayaaH / yad yat kuryuz caaraNaa baalakaa vaa tat tat taadRgbaavi paapaM zubhaM vaa /66/ dinacatuSTayam utthitam arcitaM samabhipuujya nRpo 'hani pancame / prakRtibhiH saha lakSma visarjayed balabhidaH svabalaabhivRddhaye /67/ uparicaravasupravartitaM nRpatibhir apy anusaMtataM kRtam / vidhim imam anumanya paarthivo na ripukRtaM bhayam aapnuyaad iti /68/
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 [501,13-17] asuraas taM dhvajaM dRSTvaa dhvajatejaHsamaahataaH / visaMjnaas samare bhagnaaH paraabhuutaa pradudruvuH // taan vajreNa sahasraakSo maase bhaadrapade 'suraan / ghaatayitvaa sajyeSThaayaam ekaraatreNa vaajinaa / sa jitvaa zravaNe svargaM prayayau sadvijaH pathi iti //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 and 24 [506,25-26] proSThapaade sitaaSTamyaaM jyeSThaayoge svalaMkRtaam / yaSTiM paurandariiM raajaa nagaraM saMpravezayet iti //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,8-9] tatra zravaNayogena dhvajotthaapanaM prazasyate / dvaadazyaaM vijaye vaazyamuhuurte vaa dine 'thavaa //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.39-40 [512,18-19], [512,25-513,2] dRDhakaaSThakRtaaH panca sapta vaa lakSaNaanvitaaH / indradhvajasya zobhaarthaM kumaariiH kaarayed dvijaH // ... aSTaaviMzatkaraa yaSTir aSTahastaa tato 'paraa / viSkambhaz caangulais tasyaaH SaDbhir dviguNitaiH smRtaH // samagram anulomaM vaa takSaM praak zikhayaanvitam / kuryaad indradhvajaM zubhraM saaradaarumayaM zubham //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57-58 [518,2-3] yathaadizaM ca rajjvaSTau maunjiisragdaamasaMhitaaH / nigrahaarthaM dhvaje kaaryaa nibaddhaaz cendramaNDale //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61 [520,2-5] avidhvastam anaadhuutam adrutaajihmam uurdhvagam / indradhvajasamutthaanaM kSemasaubhikSakaarakam // nirghaatolkaamahiikampaa diiptaaz ca mRgapakSiNaH / ucchriiyamaaNe caNDaa vaa vaayavaH syur bhayaaya te //
indradhvaja		from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.66 [521,27-522,2] prahRSTamanasaH sarve kriiDeyur muditaa yadi / yadaa jalena gandhaiz ca vidyaat saubhikSalakSaNam // amedhyai raktakaiH kezair bhasmanaa krandanena ca / durbhikSapiiDaa vijneyaa zastraiz caapi bhayaM vadet //
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8: 82 the time of the performance, 83-84a kinds of trees to be used as the indradhvaja, 84b-86ab various lengths of the indradhvaja, 86cd-88ab various decorations of the indradhvaja, 88cd the festival continues for seven days, 89-96 divination according to the various damages of the indradhvaja.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96 (82-88) bhaadre maasi site pakSe dvaadazyaaM pRthiviipatim / zatrum(>zakram?) utthaapayet praahNe zubhalagne zubhakSaNe /82/ zalyazaalmalikasyaapi saptaparNiiyakasya ca / eSaam anyatamaM vRkSaM campakasyaarjunasya vaa /83/ bRhatkadambavRkSasya dvicatvaariMzadangulaiH / dvaatriMzadangulair vaapi maanadvayam athaapi vaa / trivyaayaamaM ca prathamaM dvaaviMzahastam eva vaa /84/ hastaH SoDazavaarasya gRhasthasya viziSyate / hastatrayeNa viprasya dvaadaza kSatriyasya tu /85/ aSTahastaM tu vaizyasya zuudrasya pancahastakam / abhrataH zvetacchatraM syaat pataakaa ca pure pure /86/ ghanasaarasamaayuktaaM karpuuramaNDanaanvitaam / raktavastraparicchannaaM puSpamaalyair alaMkRtaam /87/ mancasthaaM kaarayet puujaaM bhaktyaa ca sudRDho naraH / saptaraatraM caret puujaam aindramantreNa mantravit /88/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.82-96 (89-96) (continued from above) kaakaadiin na spRzej jaatu vairapakSe vizeSataH / pataakaayaa nipaate tu raaSTrahaaniM samaadizet /89/ pataake nissRte bhagne mahiSaaNaaM vinaazanam / sthuuNaapaate ca bhagne vaa caazvahaaniM samaadizet /90/ taskaraz ca kule tasya praayazcittaM samaacaret / tad viSNor iti mantreNa zatapadmasamanvitam /91/ viSNum uddizya juhuyaad ayutaM pippalasya ca / grahaaNaaM ca tribhaagena caayutaM juhuyaad budhaH /92/ aadityasyaadbhutam idaM dvijapaate tu bho dvijaaH / kapotapaate zukrasya kaakaadau bhaumam aadizet /93/ bhuukampe jaayate viSTaM guror adbhutam aadizet / kiiTaviddhe kRte vipraaz candrasyaadbhutam aadizet /94/ pataake nissRte bhagne raahor adbhutam aadizet /95/ zivaa ruvanti caandraya vaanaro vaa sprzet kva cit / ketor adbhutam uddiSTaM bhuumikampe tu te dvijaaH /96/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139: 1-12 myth of oritin, 13-15ab on the day of zravaNa the indradhvaja is decorated and errected, 15cd-23ab description of decorations called piTikas or piTakas, 23cd-24ab braahmaNabhojana, 24cd-27ab description of the mahotsava, 27cd-36ab divination according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 36cd-38 their expiations, 39-40 visarjana, 41-43 the results of its performance.
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (1-12) (zriikRSNa uvaaca) puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyair amarair nRpa / vijayaarthaM mahendrasya dhvajayaSTiH pratiSThitaa /1/ meror upari saMsthaapya siddhavidyaadharoragaiH / saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ tataH prabhRti taaM divyaam indrayaSTiM yajanti te / devaaH sarve gaNaaH sarve hRSTaas tuSTaa yudhiSThira /4/ ataH svargaM gato raajaa bhuuripuNyavazaad vasuH / indraloke mahaabhaago vasudevaiH supuujitaH /5/ tasmai dattaa mahendreNa vasuyaSTiH <vaso yaSTiH??> pragRhyataam / puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga sarvadaityaapanuttaye /6/ avataarya varSaasamaye sarvair nRpatibhiH saha / mahyaaM saMpuujayaam aasa cakre cendramahaM vasuH /7/ mahena maghavaa priito dadau puNyaM vasor varam /8/ yeSu dezeSu manujaa bhaktibhaavapuraHsaraaH / puujayiSyanti varSaante mayaa dattaM mahaadhvajam /9/ teSu dezeSu muditaaH prajaa rogavivarjitaaH / prabhuutaannaa dharmayuktaa vRSamedhaa?? mahotsavaaH /10/ bhaviSyanti suveSaaz ca subhaaSaaz ca subhuuSaNaaH /11/ zrutvaitad vacanaM raajaa vasur vasumataaH varaH vizeSeNa tataz cakre varSe varSe mahotsavam /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (13-24ab) (continued from above) zravaNe sthaapayed yaSTiM snaanavastraiH prapuujitaam / dairghyeNa viMzatikaraaM saaradaarumayiiM zubhaam /13/ indrasthaane puroddiSTe indramaatRkasaMjnake / tasmin yaSTiM nRpo bhoktaa svayaM yatnena yojayet /14/ vastrair vicitraiH saMviitaam piTikaalaMkRtaaM tathaa / piTikaanaaM mahaaraaja kramaM ca kathayaami te /15/ prathamaM lokapaalaakhyaM caturasraM sakarNikam / yamendradhanadair yuktaM varuNena samaM tataH /16/ vRttaM khaNDaasrakaM ramyaM dvitiiyaM raktacuurNitam / tRtiiyaM zvetakaM citram aSTaasrapiTakaM zubham /17/ caturtham indragopaalavRttaM maatRsamaavRtam / pancamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM dhaatuvicitritam /18/ kRSNakarNikayaa SaSThaM vRttaM budbudazobhitam / saptamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM vidyaadharair yutam /19/ aSTamaM piTakaM vRttaM varatraasuutraveSTitam / navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ brahmaviSNviizasahitaM dazamaM zivasaMsthitam / kRSNam ekaadazaM vRttaM yamayuktaM yudhiSThira /21/ chaatraM(>chattraM??) dvaadazamaM zuklaM dhvajadiirghaM trayodazam / sakuzaM puSpasragdaamaghaNTaacaamaracarcitam /22/ bandhayitvaa candrapaadai rajjubhiH sthuuNikaaM naraiH / zanair utthaapayet paartha hutvaa vaizvaanaraM dvijaan /23/ dakSiNaabhiz ca saMpuujya guDapaayasapuupakaiH / (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (24cd-35ab) (continued from above) kuryaan mahotsavaM raajaa dinaani nava sapta vaa /24/ prekSaNiiyair mahaadaanair naTair giitaiH kathaanakaiH / cakradolaadharotsargaiH karkeTair mallayodhanaiH /25/ vezyaanganaanarair hRStair dyuutakriiDaamahotsavaiH / karpuuravastradaanaiz ca saMmaanaiz ca parasparam /26/ raatrau prajaagaraH kaaryo rakSaNaaya prayatnataH / kaakoluukakapotaanaaM yena paato na vidyate /27/ kaakaad bhavati durbhikSaM kauzikaan mriyate nRpaH / kapotaac ca prajaanaazas tato rakSet sadodyataH /28/ zaithilyaad giribhic chakraH pramaadaan niiyate yadi / tasmin deze samutthaanam indraketor na kaarayet / yaavat tu niiyate sthaanaad anyasmaad aindrato dhvajaH /30/ indradhvajasamutthaanaM pramaadaan na kRtaM yadi / tato dvaadazame varSe kartavyaM naantare punaH /31/ kathaM cid yadi vighnaH syaad vipaakaM me nibodha vai / chatrabhange cchatrabhango dhvaje raaSTraM vinazyati /32/ mastake mantravicchedo mukhe mukhyabalakSayaH / baahudaNDe vadet piiDaaM jaThare jaaTharaM bhayam /33/ varatraayaaM mitranaazaH sthuunikaasu padaatayaH / kSayaM gacchanti raajendra tasmaad yatnaat puraMdaram /34/ utthaapya puujayed bhaktyaa divaaraatram atandritaH / (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-43 (35cd-43) (continued from above) pramaadaat patite bhagne gate cendradhvaje dvidhaa /35/ sauvarNaM raupyakaM kRtvaa puurNam utthaapayed dhvajam / zaantikaM pauSTikaM kRtvaa dvijebhyo 'nnaM pradaapayet /36/ trapusaiH karkaTiibhiz ca naalikeraiH kapitthakaiH / biijapuuraiH sanaarangair bhakSyaannair vividhais tathaa /37/ naivedyaadibhir abhyarcya mantreNaanena toSayet / vajrahasta suraarighna bahunetra puraMdara / kSemaarthaM sarvalokasya puujeyaM pratigRhyataam /38/ zravaNaad bharaNiiM yaavat puujaaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / raatrau visarjayec chakraM mantreNaanena paaNDava /39/ saardhaM suraasuragaNaiH puraMdara zatakrato / upahaaraM gRhiitvainaM mahendradhvaja gamyataam /40/ evaM yaH kurute yaatraam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ iitayo na pravartante tasmaan mRtyukRtaM bhayam / vijitya zatruun samare vaze kRtvaa mahiitalam / bhuktvaa raajyaM ciraMkaalam indraloke mahiiyate /42/ raaSTre pure ca nagare suraraajaketor yatrotsavo nRpajanaiH kriyate sametya / duSTopasargajanitaM paracakrajaM vaa tasmin bhayaM bhavati paartha na kiM cid eva /43/
indradhvaja		vidhi. devii puraaNa 12.3-61 zubhe RkSe 'tha karaNe muhuurte zubhamangale / daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca vanaM gacchet sahaayavaan /3/ deviipratiSThaavidhinaa yaatraa yaa vaa pracoditaa / gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / dhvajaarthaM varjayed vatsa devo udyaanajaan drumaan /5/ kanyaa madhyaa tu yaa SaSThii(>kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH??) karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /6/ avaniiSThaaM kRmividdhaaM tathaa pakSiniSevitaam / valmiikapitRvanajaaM sazuSkakoTaraaM tathaa /7/ kubjaaM ca ghaTasiktaaM ca tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajraahataaM caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /8/ alaabhe candanam aamraM kalaM(>zaalaM??) zaakamayaM ca vaa / kartavyaM zakrasiddhaarthaM(>zakracihnaarthaM??) na caayaM(>caanyaM??) vRkSajaM kva cit /9/ zubhabhuumibhavaM graahyaM zubhatoyaM zubhaavaham / tataH saMpuujayed vRkSaM praaGmukhodaGmukho 'pi vaa /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. devii puraaNa 12.3-61 (continued from above) namo vRkSapate vRkSa tvaam aaraadhayati paarthivaH / dhvajaarthaM tadvato naatha anyathaa tetra(??) gamyataam /11/ raatrau deyo balis tatra yugavRkSaM tathaiva ca / vaasavaanaaM mahaavRkSa kRtvaa caanyatra gamyataam /12/ dhvajaarthe devaraajasya na kSaantis tava atra ca / puujayitvaa tato vRkSaM baliM bhuuteSu daapayet /13/ prabhaate chindayed vRkSaM zubhasvapnaadidarzanaiH / zuklaambaradharaM caiva samudrataraNaM nadii /14/ vRkSaan namraan zubhraan kSiiNaan aarohayed devataalayam / devaM dvijaM tathaa saadhuM lingabrahmaharer api /15/ pratimaa puujitaa svapne kSipraM siddhiH phalapradaa / matsyamaaMsadadhilaabharudhiraM mRtarodanam /16/ agamyagamanaM dRSTvaa aazusiddhiH zubhapradaa / drumaadrilanghanaM dhanyaM zatrunaazas tathaazubhaH /17/ phalapuSpasitaa duurvaa svapne labdhaa jayaavahaa / zankhaM gaavas tathaa dantilaabho raajyapradaayakaaH /18/ gauH savatsaa navasuutaa dRSTaa putraphalapradaa / pankamuttaraNaM ruupe(>kuupe??) vyaadhimokSakaraM ciraat /19/ evaM svapnaan zubhaan dRSTvaa tathaa vindeta paapadam /
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157: 2.154.1-23 myth of origin, 2.155.1-5ab preparation of the place of the performanc, 2.155.5cd-8ab enumeration of kinds of wood of the indradhvaja, 2.155.8cd-15ab praveza of the indradhvaja into the town and the description of the town, 2.155.15cd-17 jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, 2.155.18-23 ucchrayaNa of the indradhvaja on the dvaadazii and the puujaa of it, 2.155.24-25ab its puujaa for four days, 2.155.25cd-27 visarjana of it, 2.155.28 the results of its performance, 2.156.1-2 divinations according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 2.156.3 three kinds of utpaatas, 2.156.4-5 divination according to the damages of the indradhvaja, 2.156.6-9 praayazcittas of them, 2.157.1-2 introductory remarks to the collection of mantras, 2.157.3-30 a collection of mantras of the indradhvaja, 2.157.31 results of the recitation of them.
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.154.1-12) (raama uvaaca) zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) asurais tu suraa bhagnaaH puraa yuddhe bhRguuttama / brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH sarvabhuutahite ratam /2/ te tu muuDhaaH suraaH sarve nirjitaa daanavair vadham / taan uvaaca tato brahmaa kSiirode madhusuudanam /3/ gacchadhvaM sahitaaH sarve sa vaH zreyaH kariSyati / evam uktvaa suraaH sarve kSiirode kezavaM yayuH /4/ dadRzuz ca tadaa devaM vaasudevaM jagadgurum / amRtaadhmaatameghaabhaM zankhacakragadaadharam /5/ tuSTuvuz ca mahaabhaagaM tridazaas taM punaH punaH / sarveSaam iizvaraM devaM bhuvanasyaikakaaraNam /6/ (devaa uucuH) namas te puNDariikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala / devaaribaladarpaghna tridazendrasukhaprada /7/ caamiikaraabhavasana taarkSyapravaraketana / zeSaparyankazayana lakSmiihRdayavallabha /8/ suraasuraziroratnanighRSTacaraNaambuja / unnidracaarukamalaviraajitakaraambuja /9/ sa caikadaiva bhagnaanaam asmaakam asurair bhavaan / gatis tena sma saMpraaptaa daityabhagnaas tvadantikam /10/ prasiida devadeveza jahi taan asuraadhamaan / ye 'smaakaM devadeveza piiDayanti sadaiva tu /11/ (bhagavaan uvaaca) dhvajam etaM pradaasyaami bhavataam arinaazanam / dRSTamaatreNa yeneha vidraviSyanti daanavaaH /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.154.13-23) (continued from above) (zriipuSkara uvaaca) evam uktvaa dhvajaM teSaaM dadau viSNur anuttamam / sauvarNam ucchritaM divyaM zakradhvajam iti zrutam /13/ tam aadaaya suraaH sarve prayayur daanavaalayam / devaan upagataan chrutvaa daanavaa niryayus tataH /14/ susaMnaddhabalaaH sarve pragRhiitaayudhaas tathaa / dRSTvaa devabalaM te ca zakraketuviraajitam /15/ tattejasaa mahaabhaaga muurcchiibhuutaaH kSaNena tu / muurcchitaas tu tato daityaas tridazair vinipaatitaaH /16/ ke cid bhagnaa dizo jagmus samudraM vivizus tataH / tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/ tenaasya tuSTo maghavaan idaM vacanam abraviit / (indra uvaaca) ye 'py anye bhuumipaaH zreSThaaH zakradhvajamahotsavam /19/ adyaprabhRti dharmajna kariSyanti samaahitaaH / teSaaM tu vividhaa vRddhir bhaviSyati sadaa dvija /20/ durbhikSaM marako vyaadhiH paracakrabhayaM tathaa sarvaaNy etaani nazyanti kRte zakradhvajotsave /21/ (puSkara uvaaca) tataHprabhRti raajaano raama zakramahotsavam / kurvanti gargakathitaM sarvaabhayavinaazanam /22/ dhanyayazasyaM ripunaazakaari kiirtipradaM dharmaphalapradaM ca / kaaryaM narendrair vijayaaya yatnaac chakrotsavaM tat kathayaami tubhyam /23/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.1-10) (continued from above) (puSkara uvaaca) zibiraat puurvadigbhaage bhuumibhaage tathaa zubhe / praagudakpravaNe deze zakraarthaM bhavanaM zubham / vaasobhiH zayanaiH zuddhair naanaaraagais tathaiva ca / tataH zakradhvajasthaanaM madhye saMsthaapya yatnataH maghavantaM paTaM(>paTe??) kuryaat tasya bhaage dakSiNe /3/ vaamabhaage paTe kuryaac chaciiM deviiM tathaiva ca / proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH / vanapravezavidhinaa zakrayaSTiM tato nRpa /5/ aanayed gorathenaatha vaayavaiH puruSair atha / arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ proSThapadasite pakSe aSTamyaaM ripusuudana / kramapramaaNaa vijneyaa zakrayaSTis tato nRpa /9/ caturbhir angulair hiinaa saagre bhavati zarmadaa / aSTaabhiz ca tathaa muule chittvaa toye yathaa kSipet /10/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.11-22) (continued from above) yaayaad(>toyaad??) uddhRtya nagaraM samyag eva pravartate / tasyaaH praveze nagaraM pataakaadhvajamaali ca /11/ siktaraajapathaM kuryaat tathaalaMkRtabaalakam / naTanartakasaMkiirNaM tathaa puujitadaivatam /12/ saMpuujitagRhaM raama tathaa puujitavaan ayam / paurair anugate raajaa suvezaiH phalapaaNibhiH /13/ aSTamyaaM vaadyaghoSeNa taaM tu yaSTiM pravezayet / praakchiraas taaM tataH kuryaad vastraiH saMcchaaditaaM zubhaiH /14/ puujitaam puujayet taaM tu yaavat saa dvaadaziiphalam / ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/ saaMvatsareNa sahito mantriNaa sapurodhasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM naagareNa janena tu /16/ sthaane sthaane mahaabhaaga deyaa prekSyaa tathaa madhu / puujayen nRtyagiitena raatrau zakraM naraadhipaH /17/ dvaadazyaaM tu ziraHsnaato nRpatiH prayatas tataH / yantreNotthaapanaM kuryaac chakraketoH samaahitaH /18/ suyantritaM tu taM kuryaad gRhaM stambhacatuSTayam / puujayet tan mahaabhaaga gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /19/ nityaM ca paTayoH puujaaM yaSTipuujaaM ca kaarayet / balibhis tu vicitraabhis tathaa braahmaNapuujanaiH /20/ nityaM ca juhuyaan mantraan purodhaaH zaakravaiSNavaan / nityaM nRtyena giitena tathaa zakraM ca puujayet /21/ dvaadazyaaM puujayed raajaa braahmaNaan dhanasaMcayaiH / vizeSeNa ca dharmajna saaMvatsarapurohitau /22/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.155.23-28) (continued from above) utthaane ca praveze ca zakrabhuuyaan?? naraadhipaH / vakSyamaaNena mantreNa kaalavit sapurohitaH /23/ puujayed utthitaM ketuM bhuuSaNair vividhair api / chatreNa ca tathaa vastrair maalyadaamais tathaiva ca /24/ evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/ puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga balena caturangiNaa / niitvaa kariindrais tritayaM tato nadyaam pravaahayet /26/ vaadyaghoSeNa mahataa samgiitaM tatra kiirtitam / pauraa jaanapadaas tatra kriiDaaM kuryus tadaambhasi / utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM jajatiiragatair mahat /27/ etad vidhaanaM nRpatis tu kRtvaa praapnoti vRddhiM dhanavaahanaanaam / naazaM tathaa zatrugaNasya raama mahat prasaadaM tridazaadhinaatham /28/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.156.1-9) (continued from above) (puSkara uvaaca) indradhvajaziro bhajyet pated indradhvajo yadi / bhajyate zakrayaSTir vaa nRpater niyataM vadhaH /1/ yantrabhange tathaa jneyaM rajjucchede tathaiva ca / maatRkaayaas tathaa bhange paracakre bhayaM dvija /2/ divyaanarikSabhaumaaH syur utpaataas tatra vai yathaa / teSaaM tiivratamaM jneyaM phalam atyantadaaruNam /3/ niliiyate cet kravyaadaH zakrayaSTau yadaa dvija / raajaa vaa mriyate tatra sa vaa dezo vinazyati /4/ indradhvajopakaraNaM yat kiM cid dvijasattama / vinazyati tadaa jneyaa piiDaa nagaravaasinaam /5/ indravaajinimitte tu praayazcittam idaM smRtam / indrayaagaM punaH kuryaat sauvarNenendraketunaa /6/ raajyaM dattvaa ca gurave bandhanaani pramocayet / saptaahaM puujayitvaa ca dhvajaM dadyaad dvijaatiSu /7/ zaantir aindrii bhavet kaaryaa yaSTavyaz ca puraMdaraH / mahaabhojyaani kaaryaaNi braahmaNaanaaM dine dine /8/ gaavaz ca deyaa dvijapungavebhyo hiraNyavaasorajataiH sametaaH / evaM kRte zaantim upaiti paapaM vRddhis tathaa syaan manujaadhipasya /9/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157,1-12) (continued from above) (raama uvaaca) zakrocchraaye tu yaan mantraan sopavaaso nRpaH paThet / taan ahaM zrotum icchaami sarvadharmabhRtaaM vara /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) zRNu mantraan imaan samyak sarvakilbiSanaazanaan / praapte zakradhvajocchraaye yaH paThet prayato nRpaH /2/ varas tv indra jitaamitra vRtrahan paakazaasana / devadeva mahaabhaaga tvaM hi vardhiSNutaaM gataH /3/ tvaM prabhuH zaazvataz caiva sarvabhuutahite rataH / anantatejo virajo yazovijayavardhanaH / aprabhus tvaM prabhur nityam uttiSTha surapuujita /4/ brahmaa svayaMbhuur bhagavaan sarvalokapitaamaH / rudraH pinaakabhRd dRptaz catasRdvayasaMstutaH /5/ yogasya netaa kartaa ca tathaa viSNur urukramaH / tejas te vardhayantv ete nityam eva mahaabalaaH /6/ anaadinidhano devo brahmaa sraSTaa sanaatanaH / agnis tejomayo bhaago rudraatmaa paarvatiisutaH /7/ kaarttikeyaH zaktidharaH SaDvakraz ca gadaadharaH / zataM vareNyo varadas tejo vardhayataaM vibhuH /8/ devaH senaapatiH skandaH surapravarapuujitaH / aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaa devaas tathaazvinau /9/ bhRgur angirasaz caiva vizve devaa marudgaNaaH / lokapaalaas trayaz caiva candraH suuryo 'nalo 'nilaH /10/ devaaz ca RSayaz caiva yakSagandharvaraakSasaaH / samudraa girayaz caiva nadyo bhuutaani yaani ca /11/ tejas tapaaMsi satyaM ca lakSmiiH zriiH kiirtir eva ca / pravardhayatu tat tejo jaya zakra zaciipate /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157,13-23) (continued from above) tava caapi jayaan nityaM tv iha saMpadyate zubham / prasiida raajnaaM vipraaNaaM prajaanaam api sarvazaH /13/ tava prasaadaat pRthivii nityaM sasyavatii bhavet / zivaM bhavatu nirvighnaM zamyantaam iitayo bhRzam /14/ namas te devadeveza namas te balasuudana / namucighna namas te 'stu sahasraakSa zaciipate /15/ sarveSaam eva lokaanaaM tvam ekaa paragaa gatiH / tvam eva paramaH praaNaH sarvasyaasya jagatpate /16/ paazo hy asi pathaH sraSTuM tvam analpaM puraMdara / tvam eva meghas tvaM vaayus tvam agnir vaidyutombare /17/ tvam atra medhaa vikSiptaa tvaM me baahuH pratardanam / tvaM vajram atulaM ghoraM ghoSavaaMs tvaM balaahakaH /18/ sraSTaa tvam eva lokaanaaM saMhartaa caaparaajitaH / tvaM jyotiH sarvalokaanaaM tvam aadityo vibhaavasuH /19/ tvaM mahadbhuutam aazcaryaM tvaM raajaa tvaM surottamaH / tvaM viSNus tvaM sahasraakSas tvaM devas tvaM paraayaNam /20/ tvam eva caamRtaM devas tvaM mokSaH paramaarcitaH / tvaM muhuurtaH sthitis(>tithis??) tvaM ca lavas tvaM ca punaH kSaNaH /21/ zuklas tvaM bahulaz caiva kalaa kaaSThaa truTis tathaa / saMvatsarartavo maasaa rajanyaz ca dinaani ca /22/ tvam uttamaa sagiricaraa vasuMdharaa sabhaaskaraM timiram ambaraM tathaa / sahodadhiH satimingilas tathaa sahormivaan bahumakaro jhaSaakulaH /23/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154-157 (2.157.24-) (continued from above) mahadyazaas tvam iha sadaa ca puujyase maharSibhir muditamanaa maharSibhiH / abhiSTutaH pibasi ca somam adhvare hutaany api ca haviiMSi bhuutaye /24/ tvaM vipraiH satatam ihejyase phalaarthaM bhedaartheSv aSTasu balaugha giiyase / tvaddhetor yajanapaaraayaNaa dvijendraa vedaangaany adhigamayanti sarvavedaiH /25/ vajrasya bhartaa bhuvanasya goptaa vRtrasya hartaa namucer nihantaa / kRSNe vasaano vasane mahaatmaa satyaanRte yo vivinakti loke /26/ yaM vaajinaM garbham apaaM suraaNaaM vaizvaanaraM vaahanam abhyupaiti / namaH sadaasmai tridivezvaraaya lokatrayezaaya puraMdaraaya /27/ ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH saharSaziirSaa zatamanyur iiDyaH /28/ kaviM saptajihvaM traataaram indraM savitaaraM surezam / hRdayaabhizakraM vRtrahaNaM suSeNam asmaakaM viiraa uttare bhavantu /29/ traataaram indrendriyakaaraNaatmaJ jagatpradhaanaM ca hiraNyagarbham / lokezvaraM devavaraM vareNyaM caanandaruupaM praNato 'smi nityam /30/ imaM stavaM devavarasya kiirtayen mahaatmanas tridazapateH susaMyataH / avaapya kaamaan manasobhiraamaan svarlokam aayaati ca dehabhede /31/
indradhvaja		contents of the vidhi, kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,4- daivajna and suutradhaara go to the forest and select a tree for the indradhvaja; 
indradhvaja		vidhi. kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama 17 [184,3-190,3] tatra deviipuraaNe, zubhe RkSe ca karaNe muhuurte zubhamangale / daivajnaH suutradhaaraz ca vanaM gacchet sahaayavaan /(1)/ deviipratiSThaavidhinaa yaatraayaaM yaH pracoditaH / gatvaanviSya zubhaM vRkSaM priyangudhavam arjunam /(2)/ udumbaM gajakarNaM ca pancaitaan zobhanaan haret / dhvajaarthe varjayet sa devatodyaanajaan drumaan /(3)/ kanyaamadhyottamaa yaSTiiH karamaanena kalpayet / ekaadazakaraa vatsa navapancakaraaparaa /(4)/ anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sazuSkaaM ca sakoTaraam /(5)/ kunjaaM ca ghaTasaMsiktaaM tathaa striinaamagarhitaam / vidyudvajrahataaJ caiva dagdhaaM ca parivarjayet /(6)/ alaabhe campakaM caamraM zaalazaakamayaM tathaa / kartavyaM zakracihnaarthe na caanyadvRkSajaM kva cit /(7)/ 
indradhvaja		note, a brief reference to it. AVPZ 64.6.8 maaMsatailavipaakaaz ca caityatailaparisravaaH / zakradhvajapataakaanaaM bhangakravyaadasevanam // In tha utpaatalakSaNa.
indradhvaja		note, a brief reference to it. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.147d zakrapaate tathocchraye // mitaakSaraa: zakradhvajasyaavaropaNadivase ucchraayadivase ca. anadhyaaya.
indradhvaja		note, the indradhvaja of the bRhatsaMhitaa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because in the myth of origin (bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-10) it is viSNu who first gives the indradhvaja to the gods and because mantras dedicated to viSNu are used. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.30 sitavastroSNiiSadharaH purohitaH zaakravaiSNavair mantraiH / juhuyaad agniM saaMvatsaro nimittaani gRhNiiyaat /30/ ... bRhatsaMhitaa 42.54 ajo 'vyayaH zaazvata ekaruupo viSNur varaahaH puruSaH puraaNaH / tvam antakaH sarvaharaH kRzaanuH sahasraziirSaH zatamanyur iiDyaH /54/ 
indradhvaja		note, the indradhvaja of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa seems to be under the influence of vaiSNava, because in the myth of origin (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23) it is viSNu who first gave the indradhvaja to the gods, and because mantras dedicated to viSNu are used. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.21ab nityaM ca juhuyaan mantraan purodhaaH zaakravaiSNavaan /
indradhvaja		note, myth of origin (vaiSNava). bRhatsaMhitaa 42.1-10 brahmaaNam uucur amaraa bhagavan zaktaaH sma naasuraan samare / pratiyodhayitum atas tvaaM zaraNyazaraNaM samupayaataaH /1/ devaan uvaaca bhagavaan kSiirode kezavaH sa vaH ketum / yaM daasyati taM dRSTvaa naajau sthaasyanti vo daityaaH /2/ labdhavaraaH kSiirodaM gatvaa te tuSTuvuH suraaH sendraaH / zriivatsaankaM kaustubhamaNikaranodbhaasitoraskam /3/ zriipatim acintyam asamaM samaM tataH sarvadehinaaM suukSmam / paramaatmaanam anaadiM viSNum avijnaataparyantam /4/ taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/ priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/
indradhvaja		note, myth of origin (not vaiSNava: no mention of viSNu). bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.1-12 (zriikRSNa uvaaca) puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyair amarair nRpa / vijayaarthaM mahendrasya dhvajayaSTiH pratiSThitaa /1/ meror upari saMsthaapya siddhavidyaadharoragaiH / saa devii hy arcitaa nityaM bhuuSaNair bhuuSitaa svakaiH /2/ svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ tataH prabhRti taaM divyaam indrayaSTiM yajanti te / devaaH sarve gaNaaH sarve hRSTaas tuSTaa yudhiSThira /4/ ataH svargaM gato raajaa bhuuripuNyavazaad vasuH / indraloke mahaabhaago vasudevaiH supuujitaH /5/ tasmai dattaa mahendreNa vasuyaSTiH pragRhyataam / puujayitvaa mahaabhaaga sarvadaityaapanuttaye /6/ avataarya varSaasamaye sarvair nRpatibhiH saha / mahyaaM saMuujayaam aasa cakre cendramahaM vasuH /7/ mahena maghavaa priito dadau puNyaM vasor varam /8/ yeSu dezeSu manujaa bhaktibhaavapuraHsaraaH / puujayiSyanti varzaante mayaa dattaM mahaadhvajam /9/ teSu dezeSu suditaaH prajaa rogavivarjitaaH / prabhuutaannaa dharmayuktaa vRSamedhaa mahotsavaaH /10/ bhaviSyanti suveSaaz ca subhaaSaaz ca subhuuSaNaaH /11/ zrutvaitad vacanaM raajaa vasur vasumataaH varaH vizeSeNa tataz cakre varSe varSe mahotsavam /12/
indradhvaja		note, myth of origin (vaiSNava). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23 (2.154.1-12) (raama uvaaca) zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/ (puSkara uvaaca) asurais tu suraa bhagnaaH puraa yuddhe bhRguuttama / brahmaaNaM zaraNaM jagmuH sarvabhuutahite ratam /2/ te tu muuDhaaH suraaH sarve nirjitaa daanavair vadham / taan uvaaca tato brahmaa kSiirode madhusuudanam /3/ gacchadhvaM sahitaaH sarve sa vaH zreyaH kariSyati / evam uktvaa suraaH sarve kSiirode kezavaM yayuH /4/ dadRzuz ca tadaa devaM vaasudevaM jagadgurum / amRtaadhmaatameghaabhaM zankhacakragadaadharam /5/ tuSTuvuz ca mahaabhaagaM tridazaas taM punaH punaH / sarveSaam iizvaraM devaM bhuvanasyaikakaaraNam /6/ (devaa uucuH) namas te puNDariikaakSa zaraNaagatavatsala / devaaribaladarpaghna tridazendrasukhaprada /7/ caamiikaraabhavasana taarkSyapravaraketana / zeSaparyankazayana lakSmiihRdayavallabha /8/ suraasuraziroratnanighRSTacaraNaambuja / unnidracaarukamalaviraajitakaraambuja /9/ sa caikadaiva bhagnaanaam asmaakam asurair bhavaan / gatis tena sma saMpraaptaa daityabhagnaas tvadantikam /10/ prasiida devadeveza jahi taan asuraadhamaan / ye 'smaakaM devadeveza piiDayanti sadaiva tu /11/ (bhagavaan uvaaca) dhvajam etaM pradaasyaami bhavataam arinaazanam / dRSTamaatreNa yeneha vidraviSyanti daanavaaH /12/ (to be continued)
indradhvaja		note, myth of origin. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1-23 (2.154.13-23) (continued from above) (zriipuSkara uvaaca) evam uktvaa dhvajaM teSaaM dadau viSNur anuttamam / sauvarNam ucchritaM divyaM zakradhvajam iti zrutam /13/ tam aadaaya suraaH sarve prayayur daanavaalayam / devaan upagataan chrutvaa daanavaa niryayus tataH /14/ susaMnaddhabalaaH sarve pragRhiitaayudhaas tathaa / dRSTvaa devabalaM te ca zakraketuviraajitam /15/ tattejasaa mahaabhaaga muurcchiibhuutaaH kSaNena tu / muurcchitaas tu tato daityaas tridazair vinipaatitaaH /16/ ke cid bhagnaa dizo jagmus samudraM vivizus tataH / tato labdhajayaH zakraH puujayaam aasa taM dhvajam /17/ puujayitvaa nRpataye vasave pradadau tadaa / gargoktena vidhaanen taM ca puujitavaan vasuH /18/ tenaasya tuSTo maghavaan idaM vacanam abraviit / (indra uvaaca) ye 'py anye bhuumipaaH zreSThaaH zakradhvajamahotsavam /19/ adyaprabhRti dharmajna kariSyanti samaahitaaH / teSaaM tu vividhaa vRddhir bhaviSyati sadaa dvija /20/ durbhikSaM marako vyaadhiH paracakrabhayaM tathaa sarvaaNy etaani nazyanti kRte zakradhvajotsave /21/ (puSkara uvaaca) tataHprabhRti raajaano raama zakramahotsavam / kurvanti gargakathitaM sarvaabhayavinaazanam /22/ dhanyayazasyaM ripunaazakaari kiirtipradaM dharmaphalapradaM ca / kaaryaM narendrair vijayaaya yatnaac chakrotsavaM tat kathayaami tubhyam /23/
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance. KauzS 140.2 pravezaon: the zukla aSTamii of prauSThapada or aazvina, KauzS 140.3 utthaapana: on the day of zravaNa nakSatra, KauzS 140.14 the festival continues for three days or for five days,
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance. AVPZ 19.1.2 in the zuklapakSa of the prauSThapada, AVPZ 19.3.3 the festival continues for three or seven days.
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance: bhaadrapada on the day of jyeSThaa; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 [501,15-16] asuraas taM dhvajaM dRSTvaa dhvajatejaHsamaahataaH / visaMjnaas samare bhagnaaH paraabhuutaa pradudruvuH // taan vajreNa sahasraakSo maase bhaadrapade 'suraan / ghaatayitvaa sajyeSThaayaam ekaraatreNa vaajinaa / sa jitvaa zravaNe svargaM prayayau sadvijaH pathi iti //
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance: bhaardrapada, zukla, aSTamii, jyeSThaa nakSatra; from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 and 24 [506,25-26] proSThapaade sitaaSTamyaaM jyeSThaayoge svalaMkRtaam / yaSTiM paurandariiM raajaa nagaraM saMpravezayet iti //
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance: bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.23 bhaadrapadazuklapakSasyaaSTamyaaM naagarair vRto raajaa / daivajnasacivakancukiviprapramukhaiH suveSadhaiH /23/ ahataambarasaMviitaaM yaSTiM paurandariiM puraM pauraiH / sraggandhadhuupayuktaaM pravezayec chankhatuuryaravaiH /24/
indradhvaja		note, time of the performance: in the of bhaadrapada viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.154.1 zakrasaMpuujanaM kaaryaM kathaM raajnaa surottama / samyag bhaadrapade maasi tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /1/; from the zukla pratipad of proSThapaada indra and zacii are worshipped viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.4cd-5ab proSThapaadasite pakSe pratipatprabhRti kramaat /4/ tayos tu puujaa kartavyaa satataM vasudhaadhipaiH /; on the zukla aSTamii of proSThapaada the indradhvaja is brought into the town viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155. 8cd-9ab suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ proSThapaadasite pakSe aSTamyaaM ripusuudana /; on the ekaadazii the king keeps vigil viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.15cd ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/; on the dvaadazii the indradhvaja is raised up viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.18 dvaadazyaaM tu ziraHsnaato nRpatiH prayatas tataH / yantreNotthaapanaM kuryaat chakraketoH samaahitaH /18/; on the fifth day the indradhvaja is taken away viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155. 25 evaM saMpuujayed raama tadaa dinacatuSTayam / pancame divase praapte zakraketuM visarjayet /25/.
indradhvaja		note, its description. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.5-7 taiH saMstutaH sa devas tutoSa naaraayaNo dadau caiSaam / dhvajam asurasurabadhuumukhakamalavanatuSaaratiikSNaaMzum /5/ taM viSNutejodbhavam aSTacakre rathe sthitaM bhaasvati ratnacitre / dediipyamaanaM zaradiiva suuryaM dhvajaM samaasaadya mumoda zakraH /6/ sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/
indradhvaja		note, veNu is mentioned as the material in the myth of origin. mbh 1.57.17a yaSTiM ca vaiNaviiM tasmai dadau vRtraniSuudanaH / iSTapradaanam uddizya ziSTaanaaM paripaaliniim /17/ tasyaaH zakrasya puujaarthaM bhuumau bhuumipatis tadaa / pravezaM kaarayaam aasa gate saMvatsare tadaa /18/ 
indradhvaja		note, veNu is mentioned as the material in the myth of origin. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7 uparacarasyaamarapo vasor dadau cedipasya veNumayiim / yaSTiM taaM sa narendro vidhivat taMpuujayaam aasa /8/
indradhvaja		note, veNu is mentioned as the material for the case when other trees are not available. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.8ab alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/
indradhvaja		note, recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/
indradhvaja		note, recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6cd-8ab arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/
indradhvaja		note, unsuitable trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13-14 udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubrordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ bahuvihagaalayakoTarapavanaanalapiiDitaaz ca ye taravaH / ye ca syuH striisaMjnaa na te zubhaaH zakraketvarthe /14/
indradhvaja		note, made of gold is recommended for the praayazcitta of it. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.156.6 indravaajinimitte tu praayazcittam idaM smRtam / indrayaagaM punaH kuryaat sauvarNenendraketunaa /6/
indradhvaja		note, made of old or silver is reccomended for the praayazcitta of it. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.35cd-36ab pramaadaat patite bhagne gate cendradhvaje dvidhaa /35/ sauvarNaM raupyakaM kRtvaa puurNam utthaapayed dhvajam /
indradhvaja		note, effects. AVPZ 19.3.9 zvaH-zvo 'sya raaSTraM jyaayo bhavaty eko 'syaaM pRthivyaaM raajaa bhavati na puraa jarasaH pramiiyate ya evaM veda yaz caivaMvidvaan indramaheNa carati iti braahmaNam /9/
indradhvaja		note, effects: kings become vasumat and their prajaas become happy. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.9-10 priito mahena maghavaa praahaivaM ye nRpaaH kariSyanti / vasuvad vasumantas te siddhaajnaa bhaviSyanti /9/ muditaaH prajaaz ca teSaaM bhayarogavivarjitaaH prabhuutaannaaH / dhvaja eva caabhidhaasyati jagati nimittaiH phalaM sadasat /10/ 
indradhvaja		note, effects. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.28 etad vidhaanaM nRpatis tu kRtvaa praapnoti vRddhiM dhanavaahanaanaam / naazaM tathaa zatrugaNasya raama mahat prasaadaM tridazaadhinaatham /28/ 
indradhvaja		note, effects. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.41-43 evaM yaH kurute yaataam indraketor yudhiSThira / parjanyaH kaamavarSii syaat tasmin raaSTre na saMzayaH /41/ iitayo na pravartante tasmaan mRtyukRtaM bhayam / vijitya zatruun samare vaze kRtvaa mahiitalam / bhuktvaa raajyaM ciraMkaalam indraloke mahiiyate /42/ raaSTre pure ca nagare suraraajaketor yatrotsavo nRpajanaiH kriyate sametya / duSTopasargajanitaM paracakrajaM vaa tasmin bhayaM bhavati paartha na kiM cid eva /43/
indradhvaja		note, a reference to it?? agni puraaNa 192.6 kaarttike ca caturdazyaaM kRSNaayaaM snaanakRt sukhii / aaraadhite mahendre tu dhvajaakaaraasu yaSTiSu /6/ (caturdaziivrata)
indradyumna		bibl. Ruprecht Geib, 1975, indradyumna-Legende: Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte des jagannaatha-Kultes, Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, Bd. 7, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz.
indradyumna		his kathaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.7-13. (he went to the brahmaloka and stayed there for a long time; when he came back to this world nobody knows his past, indradyumna searched beings longevity of which is well-known, etc.) (mahiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
indradyumna's gavaamayana	JB 2.387 (Caland Auswahl 209-210). According to Caland's note 9 hereon DrahZS 8.2.12 (LatyZS 4.6.12) and ApZS 21.16.15-18 are based on this passage of JB 2.387.
indradyumnasaras	naarada puraaNa 2.60.1-7 vasur uvaaca // tato gacched vidhisute tiirthaM yajnaangasaMbhavam / indradyumnasaro naama yatraaste paavanaM zubham /1/ tatra gatvaa zucir vidvaan aacamya manasaa harim / dhyaatvopasthaaya ca vibhuM mantram enam udiirayet /2/ azvamedhaangasaMbhuuta tiirtha sarvaaghanaazana / snaanaM tvayi karomy adya paapaM hara namo 'stu te /3/ evam uccaarya vidhivat snaatvaa devaan RSiin pitRRn / tilodakena vaanyaaMz ca saMtarpyaacamya vaagyataH /4/ dattvaa pitRRNaaM piNDaaMz ca saMpuujya puruzottamam / dazaazvamedhikaM samyak phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /5/ saptaavaraan sapta paraan vaMzaan uddhRtya devavat / kaamagena vimaanena viSNulokaM sa gacchati /6/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan yaavac candraarkataarakam / cyutas tasmaad ihaayaato mokSaM ca labhate dhruvam /7/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
indradyumnasaras	aaSaaDha, zukla, pancamii, maghaa nakSatra is very auspicious for the zraaddha at indradyumnasaras. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.28-30ab aaSaaDhasya site pakSe pancamii pitRdaivatam / nakSatraM jagadiizasya mahaavediisamaagamaH /28/ ete yadaa trayaH syuz ced indradyumnasarovare / catuSpaadaH smRto yogaH pitRRNaam akSayapradaH /29/ pitRkaarye na siidanti niruupya zraaddham atra vai / (mahaavediimahotsava)
indradyumnasaras	for seven days from aaSaaDha, zukla, tRtiiyaa a vrata named vanajaagaraNa is to be performe on the bank of indrayumnasaras in nRsiMhakSetra. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.35ab aaSaaDhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM praataH snaanaM samaacaret /34/ indradyumnataTe deze nRsiMhakSetra uttame / vratam etat tu gRhNiiyaat saMkalpya vidhivan naraH /35/ vanajaagaraNaM naama bhagavatpriitivardhanam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvavrataphalapradam /36/ (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata)
indradyumnezvara	bibl. Geib, indradyumna-Legende, 39ff.
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.13. (mahiisaagarasaMgamamaahaatmya) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.15. (the 15. of the caturaziitilingas. puNyakSaya. maarkaNDeya.)
indradyumnezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 6.271. (naagarakhaNDa)
indragaathaa		AV 20.128.12-16 are called indragaathaa. a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 76, 78.)
indra gharmavat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama. TS 2.2.7.2 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped brahmavarcasakaamo brahmavarcasaM vai gharma indram eva gharmavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 122)
indra gharmavat, indra indriyaavat and indra arkavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama. TS 2.2.7.3 indraaya gharmavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped indraayendriyaavata indraayaarkavate bhuutikaamo yad indraaya gharmavate nirvapati zira evaasya tena karoti yad indraayendriyaavata aatmaanam evaasya tena karoti yad indraayaarkavate bhuuta evaannaadye pratitiSThati. (Caland's no. 130)
indragraama		indragraamatiirthadhavalezvaramaahaatmya, txt. padma puraaNa 6.151. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya. See dhavalezvara.
indragraha		JB 3.297 [477,1-7].
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. KS 29.1 [168,4-7] Rksaame vaavaibhya4s tad apaakraamataaM pazavo vaag indriyaM praaNaapaanau sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad dharivaaM indro dhaanaa attv ity R6ksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamayor eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. MS 3.10.6 [137,14-16] harivaM indro14 dhaanaa attu // ity Rksaame vaa indrasya harii Rksaamaabhyaam eva saayu15jyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. AB 2.24.5 (5) harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu <puuSaNvaan karambhaM sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty>. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra harivat		worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra indriyaavat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala as a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1-2 indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indram evendriyaavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saH /1/ evaasmaa inriyaM pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 123)
indrajaala		PW. n. 2) Zauber.
indrajaala		see aindrajaalika.
indrajaala		see magic.
indrajaala		bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, chapter V Under indra's net (pp. 211-250), 5.1 indrajaalam: a divine example for earthly magic, 5.2 The "net" as a magical device in Sanskrit literary tradition, 5.3 magic in the veda, 5.4 some notes on magic in post-vedic sources, 5.5 applications of maayaa in politics, 5.6 the magician's self-confidence.
indrajaala		by putting a string made of hair of a divyaa kanyaa on the head. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22b,1-2 atha vaa laukikii saadhanavidhi prayacchati / tadaa evam bhavati / anugRhNa vidyaadhareNa madiiyakozaa tadaa saa kanyaa kezaM svajaDaa?? lumbati?? / vidyaadharasya dadaati sarvakeza gRhiitavyaH kartayitavyaani triguNitam / ekaviMzatisuutrakagranthayaH kartavyaH zire bandhitavyaM yathaa manasi vartayamaanaM tathaa indrajaalaM darzayati / sarvakaamataa (1) puSpaphalaM nidarzayati / yathaakaamataa sabhuutayo darzayati / (kezasaadhana*)
indrajaalaa		see indrajaala.
indrajaalaa		see magic.
indrajaalaa		Rgvidhaana 4.22.5-23.1 (Rgvidhaana 4.115-116) patangam iti (RV 10.177) nityaM tu japed ajnaanabhedanam / maayaabhedanam etad dhi sarvamaayaaH prabaadhate /5/ zaambariim indrajaalaaM vaa maayaam etena vaarayet / adRSTaanaaM ca sattvaanaaM maayaam etena baadhate /1/
indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha edition, ed. by J. Vidyasagara's sons, eds. 1915, Calcutta. LTT.
indrajaalazaastra	or indrajaalam, siddhikhaNDam. This small opening work in the indrajaalavidyaasaMgraha seems entirely to consist of quotations from other sources; in its present awkward form its consultation seems useless. On p. 12 it contains the colophon iti kaalanaathaviracite indrajaale prathamo 'dhyaayaH; on p. 13 a colophon runs iti indrajaalatantre tRtiiya upadezaH; the tract ends on p. 21 with iti zivoktam indrajaalam. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 256.) LTT.
indrakanyaa		see apsaras.
indrakanyaa		Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 280, n. on 7.117: the Apsarases live in indra's heaven as his attendants, being called indrakanyaas (A. Holzmann, ZDMG 33: 633-634, Hopkins, Epic Mythology, p. 163).
indrakiila		F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 109.
indraloka		see paradise.
indraloka		bibl. V. Fausboll, 1902, Indian Mythology, pp. 84-87.
indraloka		bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 108.
indraloka		bibl. Karel R. van Kooij, 2001, "indra's heaven in early Hindu art," in Fruits of Inspiration: Studies in Honour of Prof. J.G. de Casparis, ed. by Marijke J. Klokke and Karel R. van Kooij, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 225-242.
indraloka		as reward for the tiirthayaatraa to gauriizikhara. mbh 3.82.131-132 zikharaM vai mahaadevyaa gauryaas trailokyavizrutam / samaaruhya naraH zraaddhaH stanakuNDeSu saMvizet /131/ tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNaH pitRdevaarcane rataH / hayamedham avaapnoti zakralokaM ca gacchati /132/
indraloka		by giving the dhuupapaatra, vimaana, ghaNTaa and kalaza he goes to the indra world. skanda puraaNa 5.3.225.22 dhuupapaatraM vimaanaM ca ghaNTaaM kalazam eva ca / dattvaa devaaya raajendra zaakraM lokam avaapnuyaat /22/ (alikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.158 indramaargaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa / ahoraatropavaasena zakraloke mahiiyate /158/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.27.71cd-72ab indramaargaM samaasaadya tiirthasevii naraadhipa /71/ ahoraatropavaasena svargaloke mahiiyate / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9c puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indramaarga		a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.15a saptagange trigange ca indramaarge ca tarpayan / sudhaaM vai labhate bhoktuM yo naro jaayate punaH /15/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indramahotsava		see indradhvaja.
indramahotsava		txt. KauzS 140.
indramahotsava		txt. AVPZ 19.
indramahotsava		txt. skanda puraaNa 6.207 (pancaraatra-indramahotsava).
indra manyumat		in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama RSabha is offered to indra manyumat. KS 13.4 [183.8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai. (devataa)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a yuddhakarma as a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 148) KS 10.8 [134,13-15] indraaya manyumata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karoti indriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a yuddhakarma as a kaamyeSTi. KS 10.8 [134,15-17] indraaya manyumate manasvata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca sayujau kRtvaa tayor mano jityai dadhaati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 97, no. 147; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9)
indra manyumat manasvat	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who thinks himself hatamanas and svayaMpaapa. (Caland's no. 149) TS 2.2.8.3 etaam eva (indraaya manyumate manasvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam) nirvaped yo hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa iva syaad etaani hi vaa etasmaad apakraantaany athaiSa hatamanaaH svayaMpaapa indram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati na hatamanaaH svayaMpaapo bhavati.
indra manyumat manasvat	in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH* a lalaama is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. MS 2.5.8 [58.3-6] indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamam aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati lalaamo bhavati purastaad dhy ayaM manyur atho brahmaNaivainaan purastaan mukhato jityai saMzyati. (devataa)
indra manyumat manasvat	in a kaamyapazu for a saMgraame saMyattaH a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra manyumat manasvat. TS 2.1.3.1-2 indraaya manyumate manasvate lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta saMgraame /1/ saMyatta indriyeNa vai manyunaa manasaa saMgraamaM jayatiindram eva manyumantaM manasvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn indriyaM manyuM mano dadhaati jayati taM saMgraamam. (devataa)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saMjnaaneSTi. KS 11.3 [146,13] devaa vai na samajaanata te caturdhaa vyudakraamann agnir vasubhis somo rudrai9r indro marudbhir varuNa aadityais taan bRhaspatir abraviid yaajayaani vas saM vai10 jnaasyadhva iti tava gRhe yaajayaaniitiindram abraviit tava vai zraiSThyaaya saM11jnaasyanta iti so 'gnaye vasumate 'STaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate12 carum indraaya marutvata ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala of niivaara in the saMjnaaneSTi. MS 2.2.6 [19,12] agnaye vasumate satiinaanaam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet somaaya rudravate zyaa11maakaM carum indraaya marutvate naivaaram ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate12 yavamayaM caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the saMjnaaneSTi. TS 2.2.11.6 etayaa saMjnaanyaayaajayad agnaye vasumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat somaaya rudravate carum indraaya marudvate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM varuNaayaadityavate caruM. (saMjnaaneSTi)
indra marutvat		worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama by offering a pRznisaktha. TS 2.1.3.2-3 indraaya marutvate pRznisaktham aalabheta graamakaama indram eva marutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati / yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindro yat pRznis tena maarutaH samRddhyai / pazcaat pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaadanvavasaayiniim evaasmai vizaM karoti. (devataa)
indraNataa		DrahZS 11.3.7-8 vaak sarvaM mano jyotir maano bhadra iti japitvaa vaadayed indraNatayeSiikayaa vetasazakhayaa ca sapalaazayaa /7/ muulato yaa svayaM vakRaa sendraNataa /8/
indranakSatra		:: phalgunyaH, see phalgunyaH :: indranakSatra.
indranihava		ZankhZS 7.19.10 indra nediiya ed ihiitiindranihavaM pragaathaM (RV 8.53.5-6 = vaalakhilya 5.5-6) zastvaahuuya /10/ (marutvatiiyazastra)
indranihava		how to transform the pragaatha to tRca. ZankhZS 7.25.6-7, 11 bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/ hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/ Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati.
indraniila		used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.15a vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii)
indrapaalavarmadeva	a king of kaamaruupa (c. 1038) studied tantra. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 34, n. 104.)
indrapada		a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.67.52 tiirtham indrapadaM tatra vikhyaataM vahnikoNagam / tatra snaatvaa naro devi padam aindram avaapnuyaat /52/ (badarikaazramamaahaatmya)
indrapadatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.21-27. (here is indrezvara linga, also called vRddhilinga)
indrapakSa		txt. niilamata 726-729ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, for fifteen days from pratipad to puurNimaa, worship of indra/mahendra and satii devii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
indrapakSa		contents. niilamata 726-729ab: 726ab bhadrapada, zuklapakSa, every day, 726cd-727 mahendra and satii devii are to be worshipped by the king, 728 braahmaNabhojana by a cattleman, 729ab cattleman worships indra with attendants, weapons and vaahana.
indrapakSa		vidhi. niilamata 726-729ab proSTapaadasya maasasya zuklapakSe dine dine / puujaniiyo mahendras tu satii devii tathaiva ca /726/ paTTe kRtas tu sarveNa yathaazaktyaa dvijottama / daivajneneva vidhinaa sa tu puujyo mahiikSitaa /727/ braahmaNaanaaM tu kartavyaM puujanaM goprajiivinaa / bhakSyair annaiH phalair muulai ratnair vastraiH sadhuupakaiH /728/ mahendraH sagaNaH puujyaH saayudhaz ca savaahanaH /
indrapatnii		siitaa, the furrow, is worshipped as indrapatnii in the siitaayajna. ParGS 2.17.9 ... yasyaa bhaave vaidikalaukikaanaaM bhuutir bhavati karmaNaam / indrapatniim upahvaye siitaaM saa me tv annapaayinii(>anapaayinii?) bhuuyaat karmaNi karmaNi svaahaa // ... .
indra prababhra		worshipped in a kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat with ekaadazakapaala. (Caland's no. 136) KS 10.9 [135,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped bhraatRvyavaan vajro vai12 prababhraH prababhreNa vaa indro 'surebhyo vajram praaharad vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya13 praharati stRNuta enam. (devataa)
indra prababhra		worshipped in a yuddhakarma with ekaadazakapaala. MS 2.2.10 [23,12-14] indraaya prababhraayaikaadazakapaalaM12 nirvapet saMgraame/kaamyeSTi prababhro vaa indro vRtraaya vajraM praaharat prababhra evaibhyo13 vajraM praharati. (W. Caland, 1908, Altindsche Zauberei, pp. 92-93, no. 136; W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 102, n. 9) (devataa)
indra pradaatR		ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR in a kaamyeSTi for one for whom what is to be given has not been given/pradaana. (Caland's no. 152) TS 2.2.8.4 indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yasmai prattam iva san na pradiiyetendram eva pradaataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pradaapayati.
indra pradaatR		worshipped by offering caru cooked in dadhi. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, abhyudayeSTi*, praayazcitta when the moon rises in the east at the time of the havirnirvapaNa)
indraprasthatiirtha	padma puraaNa 6.200.5cd-15ab description of the indraprasthaa as a sarvatiirthamaya sthaana: prayaaga (6b), kaazii, zivakaancii, gokarNa (7), tiirthasaptaka (8d), nigamodbodhaka (9a), dvaarakaa (10d), gomatiisamudrasaMgama (11ab), kozalaa/ayodhyaa (11c), madhvaraNya/madhuvana/mathuraa (11d), badaryaazrama (12c), haridvaara, puSkara (13c), naimiSa, kaalaMjara (14cd), sarasvatii (15a). enumeration of the eminent tiirthas.
indraprasthatiirtha	a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.200.61-78ab as a sarvatiirthamaya sthaana: gangaa, sarasvatii (62c), prayaaga (63b), kaazii (63c), zivakaancii (65a), gokarNa (65c), dvaaravatii (66c), kozalaa/ayodhyaa (67d), madhuvana/mathuraa (68c), naranaaraayaNaaspada (69d), haridvaara (70d), puSkara (71c), tiirthasaptaka (73b), nigamodbodhaka (75a). enumeration of the eminent tiirthas.
indraprasthatiirtha	a tiirtha, txt. padma puraaNa 6.207.38-54. utpatti of indraprastha together with another tiirthas within.
indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.200-222.
indrapur		bibl. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 112, n. 345.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. AzvGS 1.2.5 indraayendrapuruSebhyo yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyaH somaaya somapuruSebhya iti pratidizam /5/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhyaH iti madhye /6/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. ManGS 2.12.12 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti purastaat /12/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. KathGS 54.11 indraayendrapuruSebhya iti puurvaardhe /11/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /12/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /13/ somaaya somapuruSebhya ity uttaraardhe /14/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /15/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /16/
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.18-20] atha baliharaNam yathaadizam haret brahmane brahmapuruSebhya indraayendrapuruSebhyo 'gnaye yamaaya yamapuruSebhyo nirRtyai varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhyo vaayave somaaya somapuruSebhya iizaanaaya iti /
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.19-41.3] indraaya nama indrapuruSebhyo namo yamaaya namo yamapuruSebhyo namo varuNaaya namo varuNapuruSebhyo namaH somaaya namaH somapuruSebhyo namo 'gnaye namo nirRtaye namo vaayave nama iizaanaaya nama iti.
indrapuruSa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the east. viSNu smRti 67.15-20 indraayendrapuruSebhyaz ceti puurvaardhe /15/ yamaaya yamapuruSebhya iti dakSiNaardhe /16/ varuNaaya varuNapuruSebhya iti pazcaardhe /17/ somaaya somapuruSehya ity uttaraardhe /18/ brahmaNe brahmapuruSebhya iti madhye /19/ uurdhvam aakaazaaya /20/
indra putrin		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.2.4.4 agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaamaH. (Caland's no. 91) BaudhZS 13.7 [123,12-15].
indrapuujaa*		bhaadrapada, zukla, dvitiiyaa, worship of indra. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.16cd-17ab bhaadrazukladvitiiyaayaaM zakraruupaM jagadvidhim /16/ puujayitvaa vidhaanena sarvakratuphalaM labhet / (tithivrata)
indrapuujaa*		dvaadazii, worship of indra, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.82cd-83ab sarvadevezvaraM zakraM puujayitvaa tathaa naraH /82/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti svargalokaM ca gacchati / (tithivrata)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,7-8] sa indro 'manyateme5 vaavedam abhuuvann iti teSaaM saayujyam agacchad ... puuSaNvaan ka7rambham iti pazavo vai puSaa pazuunaam eva tat saayujyam agacchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,16-17] puuSaNvaan karambhaH // iti pazavo vai puuSaa pazubhir eva16 saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu> puuSaNvaan karambhaM <sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa indrasyaapuupa> iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra puuSaNvat		worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 <indraaya harivate dhaanaa> indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM <sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam> iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza)
indra raajan		:: ayam. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra raajan		worshipped by offering suukara in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /1/ (devataa)
indra raajan		worshipped by offering three zitipRSThas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indra raajan, indra adhiraaja, indra svaraaja	worshipped by offering three ekaadazakapaalas in a kaamyeSTi for an annakaama. TS 2.3.6.1-2 ... yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad iti tasmaa etaM tridhaatuM nirvaped indraaya raajne puroDaazam /1/ ekaadazakapaalam indraayaadhiraajaayendraaya svaraajne 'yaM vaa indro raajaa 'yam indro 'dhiraajo 'saav indraH svaraaD imaan eva lokaant svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati ... /2/ (annakaama, Caland's no. 121)
indra raajan, indra svaraaj, indra adhiraaja	worshipped by offering three puroDaaza in a kaamyeSTi for a sarvakaama. KS 10.10 [136,18-22] triin puroDaazaan nirvaped bubhuuSaMs traya ime lokaa imaa18n eva lokaan aaptvaujo viiryam avarunddha uttara-uttaro jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro19 hy eSaaM lokaanaaM jyaayaan indraaya raajne prathamam athendraaya svaraaje 'thendraaya20adhiraajaayaitaani vai sarvaaNiindro 'bhavan nod etaany eva sarvaaNi bhavati21 ya evaM vidvaan etayaa yajate. (kaamyeSTi, sarvakaama, Caland's no. 121)
indra raajan, indra svaraaja, indra adhiraaja	worshipped by offering three puroDaaza in a kaamyeSTi for a sarvakaama. MS 2.2.8 [21,17-22,1] yat trayaH puroDaa17zaa bhavanty ebhyo vaa etaM lokebhya indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarunddhaa uttara uttara18 puroDaazo jyaayaan bhavaty uttara uttaro hi loko jyaayaan indraaya19 raajne prathama indraaya svaraajne madhyama indraayaadhiraajaayottamaH. (kaamyeSti, sarvakaama. Caland's no. 121)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. KS 12.5 [167,5-11] vyatiSajed yaajyaanuvaakyaa indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhiiti rathaMtarasyarca5m anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajed indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhiiti bRhata Rcam a6nuucya rathaMtarasyaarcaa yajed indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhiiti vairuupasyarcam anuucya7 vairaajasyarcaa yajed indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhiiti vairaajasyarcam anuucya vairuupa8syarcaa yajed indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhiiti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa yajed i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhiiti revatiim anuucya zakvaryaa yajed etair evendriyair viiryair aa10tmaanam abhyatiSajaty anirmaargaaya. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. MS 2.3.7 [34,21-] indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 iti rathaMtarasyaa Rcam anuucya bRhata Rcaa yajet // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // iti bRhata Rcam anuucya rathaMtarasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // iti vairuupasyaa Rcam anuucya vairaajasya Rcaa ya3jet // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // iti vairaajasyaa Rcam anuucya vai4ruupasya Rcaa yajet // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // iti revatiim anuucya5 zakvaryaa yajet // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // iti zakvariim anuucya revatyaa6 yajed etair evainam indriyair etaabhir devataabhir vyatiSajati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchanged. TS 2.3.7.2-3 yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha ... dvaadazakapaalaH puroDaazaH /3/ bhavati vaizvadevatvaaya samantam paryavadyati samantam evendriyaM viiryaM yajamaane dadhaati vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ManZS 5.2.3.2-4 dvaadaza kapaalaani prayunakti /2/ siddham aa nirvapaNaat /3/ indraaya raathaMtaraayendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya raivataayendraaya zaakvaraayety ekaikasyai devataayai caturaz caturo muSTiin nirvapati sarvaa vaa devataa anuhRtya catura eva muSTiin /4/ (sarvapRSThaa, a kaamyeSTi, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. BaudhZS 13.29 [138,22-139,3; 4-5] devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti pratipadaM kRtvendraaya raathaMtaraaya22 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM nirvapaty etaam eva139,1 pratipadaM kRtvendraaya baarhataayendraaya vairuupaayendraaya vairaajaayendraaya2 zaakvaraayendraaya raivataayeti caturaz caturo muSTiin ekaikasyai devataayai3 ... gaarha4patye dvaadazottaanaani kapaalaany upadadhaaty. (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175)
indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi called sarvapRSThaa. ApZS 19.22.8 sarvapRSThaaM nirvapati /7/ yad indraaya raathaMtaraayeti (TS 2.3.7.2-3) yathaasamaamnaataM dvaadazasuuttaaneSu kalaapeSv adhizrayati /8/ (kaamyeSTi, sarvapRthaa, Caland's no. 175)
indraraazi		see kRSikarma.
indraraazi		PS 11.10.1-10 saptaitaM saptarSayaH zalyakartaa dvaadaza / aaviddhaM zalyaM caakRtur indraraaziM mahodaram /1/ indraraaziM mitraavaruNaav aaviddhaM nir akRntatam / prasuutam indreNogreNa braahmaNaanaam asat pituH /2/ nainam azniiyaad abraahmaNo na gRhaan pra haret svaan / tRSTaM viSam iva taimaatam indraraaziH khale zaye /3/ ayaM zaye tanvaM rakSamaaNo yo aznaaty avicakSaaNa enam / madhye khalasya nirmita indraraazir mahodaraH /4/ utaiSa yakSaM bhavati indraraazir mahodaraH / bhiimo annasya saMkaaze azvaivaatti siniinaDam /4/ ya indraraaziM nirvapaad vardhayaat khalamaanyaaH / sphaatiM ca khalyaaM gRhNaatu gavaaM ca bahu puSyatu /6/ yam uvaaha zunaHzepo yam indro brahmaNaspatiH / taM cakruH zivam azmabhyam RSayo jiivanaaya kam /7/ tRDhaM zaakaM tad azayadhRtam aaziic chvaapadam / spandraaH sma rupyantaH zere ya aadann ahutaM haviH /8/ anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ yat kiinaazasya sveda eti saMtaptas tanvas pari / apaaM gaava (i)va tRSyantiir indraraaziM so aznute /10/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.)
indraraazi		PS 11.11.1 yat kiinaazaM siirapatir daNDena hanti manyutaH / yadi kiM ca khalyaM saadaanveyam indraraazau tad aahitam /1/ uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ agnir no duutaH prahito 'yam aagan sa naH sarvam annam avizaM kRNotu / nir aaviddham akRtaM brahmaNeto 'domadhaM pitum atta prasuutam /4/ svaado pito madho pito upa naH pitav aa gahi / zivaH zivaabhir uutibhiH /5/ siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/
indra raivata		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra rudravat		in a mantra used in the upaaMzugraha. MS 1.3.3 [30,14-16] indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam /14 indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa indraaya15 tvaadityavate //16 The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to MS 4.5.4 [68,12-15] indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam ity aindro hi yajna indraM12 khalu vaa etarhy anyaa devataa anv indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa iti va13savaz ca hy enam etarhi rudraaz caanv indraaya tvaadityavataa ity aadityaa hy enam e14tarhy. See ManZS 2.3.3.1-3 devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (MS 1.3.3 {30,12]) upaaMzusavanam aadatte /1/ graavaasiity (MS 1.3.3 {30,13]) abhimantrya vaacaM yachati /2/ visraMsya raajaanam indraaya tvaa suSuttamam iti sahiraNyena paaNinaabhimRzati /3/indraaya tvaa suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam / indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravataa indraaya tvaadityavate // (MS 1.3.3 {30,14-16]) (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
indra rudravat		in a mantra used in the upaaMzugraha. KS 3.10 [28,14-16] indraaya suSuttamaM madhumantaM payasvantam indraaya tvaabhimaatighna indraaya14 tvaa sahoda indraaya tvaa vasumata indraaya tvaa rudravata indraaya tvaaditya15vate.
indra rudravat		in a mantra which the hotR recites when he rises to meet the vasatiivarii and ekadhanaa waters. AB 2.20.14 taasv adhvaryo indraaya somaM sotaa madhumantam / vRSTivaniM tiivraantam bahuramadhyaM vasumate rudravata aadityavata Rbhumate vibhumate vaajavate bRhaspativate vizvadevyaavate / yasyendraH piitvaa vRtraaNi janghanat pra sa janyaani taariso3m iti pratyuttiSThati /14/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii)
indra rudravat		in a mantra which is recited when soma is measured. VS 6.32ac indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate / indraaya tvaadityavate / indraaya tvaabhimaatighne / ... // The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to ZB 3.9.4.9 sa mimiite / indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravata itiindro vai yajnasya devataa tasmaad aahendraaya tveti vasumate rudravata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajatiindraaya tvaadityavata iti tad indram evaanvaadityaan aabhajatiindraaya tvaabhimaatighna iti saptno vaa abhimaatir indraaya tvaa sapatnaghna ity evaitad aaha so 'syoddhaaro yathaa zreSThasyoddhaara evam asyaiSa Rte devebhyaH /9/ (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha)
indra rudravat		in a mantra which is recited in the pravargya to dispell rakSases. VS 38.8ac indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaahaa / indraaya tvaadityavate svaahaa / indraaya tvaabhimaatighne svaahaa / ... /8/ The word rudra here in 'rudravat' means the rudras together with the vasus and the aadityas, according to ZB 14.2.2.6-8 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ indraaya tvaabhimaatighne svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety abhimaatighna iti sapatno vaa abhimaatir indraaya tvaa sapatnaghna ity evaitad aaha so 'syoddhaaro yathaa zreSThasyoddhaara evam asty eSa Rte devebhyaH /8/
indra rudravat		JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha)
indra rudravat		JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.)
indra sahiiyas		addressed as a devataa who gave this wife and worshipped. KauzS 78.10 ... agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety ... /10/ 
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,8-10] sarasvatiivaa8n bhaaratiivaan parivaapa iti vaag vai sarasvatii vaaca eva tat saayujyam aga9cchat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [137,17-138,1] sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapaH // iti vaag vai sara17svatii vaacaiva saayujyam agachat // (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indra sarasvatiivat bhaaratiivat	worshipped by offering parivaapa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. AB 2.24.5 (5) <harivaaG indro dhaanaa attu puuSaNvaan karambhaM> sarasvatiivaan bhaaratiivaan parivaapa <indrasyaapuupa> iti haviSpanktyaa yajaty. (agniSToma, haviSpankti)
indrasaromaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.21-27. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya)
indrasava		txt. KS 37.8 [88,12-19].
indrasava		vidhi. KS 37.8 [88,12-19] pancadazas stoma ojo vai viiryaM pancadaza ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSi12cyate bRhat saamaujo vai viiryaM bRhad ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSicyata ukthya13s stoma ojo vai viiryam ukthaany ojasaiva viiryeNaabhiSicyata aindraM14 stotraM ca zastraM ca traiSTubhaaH pavamaanaa ojo vai viiryaM triSTub ojasaiva15 viiryeNaabhiSicyata indraM vai sarvaa mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi rakSaaMsy aji16ghaaMsaMs tam etena prajaapatir ayaajayat sa sarvaa mRdas sarvaa naaSTraas sarvaaNi ra17kSaaMsy atarad indro yajamaano yad etena yajate sarvaa eva mRdhas sarvaa naaSTraa18s sarvaaNi rakSaaMs tarati sa eSa indrasavaH /8/19
indrasava		the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* iSTi is called indrasava and manusava. TS 7.5.15.3 etayaa vaa indraM devaa ayaajayan tasmaad indrasava etayaa manuM manuSyaas tasmaan manusavo yathendro devaanaaM yathaa manur manuSyaanaam evam bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajate. (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*)
indrasenaa		a devataa worshipped in the aayuSyacaru. BodhGS 3.7.17, AgnGS 2.5.3 [80.19-20] zriyaM lakSmiim aupalaam ambikaaM gaaM SaSThiiM jayaam indrasenety udaahuH / taaM vidyaaM brahmayoniM saruupaam ihaayuSe tarpayaamo ghRtena svaahaa //
indrastava		T. Goudriaan, 1967-68, "The Balinese indrastava," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 158-170.
indrasthaana		a place from which mRd bathing viSNu is brought. niilamata 425-426ab hastidantoddhRtaa mRc ca vRSazRngoddhRtaa tathaa / nadiitiiraat sagoSThaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat /425/ indrasthaanaac ca sarasas tathaa parvatamastakaat / etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata)
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. PB 19.16.1-7 (indrastoma).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. JB 2.139-140.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. LatyZS 9.4.29.9.4.29 indrastoma
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. AzvZS 9.7.26-27.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. ZankhZS 14.58.1-2.
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. BaudhZS 18.14 [358,9-359,6] (indrastut).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. ApZS 22.10.3, 13.8-9, 27.13-21 (indrastut indrastoma).
indrastoma		an ekaaha, txt. KatyZS 22.11.15-17.
indrastoma		vidhi. PB 19.16.1-7 athaiSa pancadaza indrastoma ukthyah /1/ etena vaa indro 'aty anyaa devataa abhavad aty anyaaH prajaa bhavati ya evaM veda /2/ raajanyaM yaajayet /3/ sarvaH pancadazo bhavaty ojo viiryaM pancadaza ojasaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati /4/ aindriiSu bhavantiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati /5/ ukthyo bhavati pazavo vaa ukthaani viD ukthaani vizam evaasmai pazuun anuniyunakty anapakraamukaasmaad viD bhavati /6/ pancadazastotraaNi pancadazaani bhavanty ojo viiryaM pancadazo 'bhipuurvam evaasminn ojo viiryaM dadhaati /7/
indrastoma		an ekaaha, vidhi. ZankhZS 14.58.1-2 indro ha balakaamas tapas taptvetaM yajnakratum apazyad indrastutam / teneSTvaa balam aapnot / tena balakaamo yajeta /1/ indraabhivyaahaare nividdhaane tad etasyaahno ruupam /2/
indrastoma		vidhi. BaudhZS 18.14 [358,9-359,6] indrastutaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati tasya sarvam eva samaanaM puro9ruca evaanyaas tiSThaa harii kasya vRSaa sute sacety aindravaayavasyendraM10 vayaM mahaadhana iti maitraavaruNasya dvitaa yo vRtrahantama ity aa11zvinasya sa suura aajanayaJ jyotir indram uta tyad aazvazviyam iti12 zukraamanthinor bhareSv indram ity aagrayaNasya nityokthyasya niyu13nakti dhruvasya mahi kSetraM puru zcandram ity aindraagnasyoruM no loka14m anuneSi vidvaan iti vaizvadevasya nityaa marutvatiiyaanaaM nityaa15 maahendrasyaa no vizvaabhir uutibhiH kadaa cana stariiramiindraaya359,1 gaava aaziram iti tisra aadityasya grahasyemaaM te dhiya2m iti saavitrasya niyunakti paatniivatasya nityaa haariyo3janasya sa eSa pancadaza indrastud indriyakaamasya yo vaa4 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaaznute haiva5 jyeSThataam /14/6
indrastoma		an ekaaha, vidhi. ApZS 22.10.3, 13.8-9, 27.13-21 pancadazenendrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /3/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /13.8/ RSabho dakSiNaa /9/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyenendriyakaamo viiryakaamo vaa yajeta /27.13/ aindriyaH purorucaH /14/ tiSThaa hariikasya vRSety aindravaayavasya / tRtiiyaa maitraavaruNasya / caturthy aazvinasya / pancamii SaSThii ca zukraamanthinoH / saptamy aagrayaNasya /15/ nityokthyasya /16/ niyunakti dhruvaindraagnavaizadevaanaam /17/ nityaa marutvatiiyamaahendraaNaam /18/ aa no vizvaabhir uutibhir iti tisra aadityagrahasya / uttamaa saavitrasya /19/ niyunakti vaizvadevapaatniivatayoH /20/ nityaa haariyojanasya /21/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: raajanya. PB 19.16.3 raajanyaM yaajayet /3/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: balakaama. ZankhZS 14.58.1 indro ha balakaamas tapas taptvetaM yajnakratum apazyad indrastutam / teneSTvaa balam aapnot / tena balakaamo yajeta /1/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: indriyakaama and an expelled jyeSThabandhu. BaudhZS 18.14 [359,4-6] sa eSa pancadaza indrastud indriyakaamasya yo vaa4 jyeSThabandhur apabhuutaH syaat sa etena yajnakratunaa yajetaaznute haiva5 jyeSThataam /14/6
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: raajanya viiryakaama. ApZS 22.10.3, 8 pancadazenendrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /3/ ... indrastutendrastomenokthyena bRhatsaamnaa raajanyo viiryakaamaH /8/
indrastoma		note, yajamaana: indriyakaama or viiryakaama. ApZS 22.27.13 indrastutendrastomenokthyenendriyakaamo viiryakaamo vaa yajeta /13/
indrastut		see indrastoma.
indra sutraaman		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled or is being expelled from his kingdom. (Caland's no. 153) TS 2.2.8.4-5 indraaya sutraamNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aparuddho vaa /4/ aparudhyamaano vendram eva sutraamaaNam svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate 'naparudhyo bhavati.
indra sutraaman		worshipped in the sautraamaNii, a mantra used at the preparation of suraa. somo 'sy azvibhyaaM pacyasva sarasvatyai pacyasvendraaya sutraamNe pacyasva // (TS 1.8.21.a(bc)) BaudhZS 17.32 [311,7-8] (sautraamaNii, preparation of suraa). HirZS 13.8.7 (carakasautraamaNii, preparation of suraa).
indra svaraajan		:: asau. TS 2.3.6.2 (kaamyeSTi, annakaama).
indra svaraajan		worshipped by offering three zitibhasads in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.17 indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (devataa)
indrasya		:: caSaala, see caSaala :: indrasya (KS, MS, TS).
indrasya aatman		:: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: indrasya aatman (ZA).
indrasya abhijit	see abhijit.
indrasya abhijit	txt. ApZS 22.1.12-15. (ekaaha)
indrasya abhijit	contents. ApZS 22.1.12-15: 12 the indrasya abhijid follows the paradigma of the agniSToma, 13 both the bRhat and rathaMtara are used as pRSThasaamans or paro'kSapRSTha(?), 14a the bRhatsaaman belongs to the hotR(?), 14b eleven animals are bound to a single yuupa, 15 the dakSiNaa is either a thousand cows or one hundred twenty varas.
ApZS 22.1.14b <indrasyaabhijid agniSTomo 'nabhijitasyaabhijityai /12/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavataH paro'kSapRSTho vaa /13/>  ... sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/ (indrasya abhijit)
indrasya abhijit	vidhi. ApZS 22.1.12-15 indrasyaabhijid agniSTomo 'nabhijitasyaabhijityai /12/ ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bhavataH paro'kSapRSTho vaa /13/ bRhat tu hotuH pazavaz caikaadazaikayuupe /14/ sahasraM dakSiNaa varaaNaaM vaa dvaadazaM zatam /15/
indrasya antyaa tanuu	:: arkavatii, see arkavatii :: indrasya antyaa tanuu (KS).
indrasya antye tanvau	:: arkavatii, see arkavatii :: indrasya antye tanvau (KS).
indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra)	:: sphya, see sphya :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra)	:: dakSiNa paridhi, see dakSiNa paridhi :: indrasya baahu dakSiNa (mantra) (BaudhZS).
indrasya bheSajaa tanuu	:: aMhomuc, see aMhomuc :: indrasya bheSajaa tanuu (MS).
indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu	:: aMhomuc, see aMhomuc :: indrasya bhiSajyaa tanuu (KS).
indrasya chandas	:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya chandas (ZA).
indrasya gRha		:: trayodaza maasa, see trayodaza maasa :: indrasya gRha (AV).
indrasya gRha		AV 5.6.11 indrasya gRho 'si / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena //
indrasya harii		:: puurvapakSaaparapakSau. SB 1.1.13 (subrahmaNyaa).
indrasya harii		:: Rksaame, see Rksaame :: indrasya harii (KS, MS, TS, AB).
indrasya jaThara	:: aadhavaniiya, see aadhavaniiya :: indrasya jaThara (BaudhZS).
indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH	:: haariyojaniiH, see haariyojaniiH :: indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaaH (TS).
indrasya ruupa		see aruNa bhruumat, see aruNa bhruumat :: indrasya ruupa (TS).
indrasya svaM chandas	:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya svaM chandas (KS).
indrasya vajra		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indrasya vajra (AB).
indrasya yajniye tanvau	:: arka, azvamedha, see arka, azvamedha :: indrasya yajniye tanvau (MS).
indrasya yoni		:: kRSNaviSaaNaa, see kRSNaviSaaNaa :: indrasya yoni (ZB).
indratanuu		txt. TS 4.4.8 indratanuu bricks (the fifth citi) (m.), 5.4.1.
indratiirtha		a tiirtha on the sarasvatii. mbh 9.48.1-6cd vaizaMpaayana uvaaca // indratiirthaM tato gatvaa yaduunaaM pravaro balii / viprebhyo dhanaratnaani dadau snaatvaa yathaavidhi /1/ tatra hy amararaajo 'saav iije kratuzatena ha / bRhaspatez ca devezaH pradadau vipulaM dhanam /2/ nirargalaan sajaaruuthyaan sarvaan vividhadakSiNaan / aajahaara kratuuMs tatra yathoktaan vedapaaragaiH /3/ taan kratuun bharatazreSTha zatakRtvo mahaadyutiH / puurayaam aasa vidhivat tataH khyaataH zatakratuH /4/ tasya naamnaa ca tat tiirthaM zivaM puNyaM sanaatanam / indratiirtham iti khyaataM sarvapaapapramocanam /5/ upaspRzya ca tatraapi vidhivan musalaayudhaH / braahmaNaan puujayitvaa ca paanaacchaadanabhojanaiH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) (9.48.2-4: indra performed one hundred yajnas in this tiirtha)
indratiirtha		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.31a aindre vaa naratiirthe ca vaasave vaiSNave tathaa / mahaanadyaaM kRtazraaddho brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
indratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.19. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. brahmahatyaa caused by the killing of vRtra.
indratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.118. vRtravadha, brahmahatyaa.
indratoyaa		a tiirtha/a river. mbh 13.26.11 indratoyaaM samaasaadya gandhamaadanasaMnidhau / karatoyaaM kurangeSu triraatropoSito naraH / azvamedham avaapnoti vigaahya niyataH zuciH /11/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa)
indra traiSTubha pancadaza baarhata graiSma	worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... indraaya traiSTubhaaya pancadazaaya baarhataaya graiSmaayaikaadazakapaalo ... .
indra traatR		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala to indra traatR in a kaamyeSTi for a baddha or a pariyatta. TS 2.2.7.5 indraaya traatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped baddho vaa pariyatto vendram eva traataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM traayate. (Caland's no. 134)
indra traatR		anumantraNa to indra traatR at the pradhaanahoma. ApZS 4.10.1 ... indrasya traatur ahaM devayajyayaa traato bhuuyaasam ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma)
indraturiiya		txt. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. TS 1.8.7.b (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. TB 1.7.1.2-4 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ManZS 9.1.1.21 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,14-16] (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. ApZS 18.9.6-8 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. HirZS 13.3.29-30 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		txt. KatyZS 15.1.24-30 (raajasuuya).
indraturiiya		vidhi. KS 15.2 [210,13-15] aa13gneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalo raudro gaaviidhukaz ca14rur aindraM saamnaayyaM dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. MS 2.6.3 [64,17-18] aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaaviidhuka17z carur aindraM dadhi dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. TS 1.8.7.1 aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nir vapati raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aindraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM caruM vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa.
indraturiiya		vidhi. TB 1.7.1.2-4 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa agnim abruvan / tvayaa viireNaasuraan abhibhavaameti / so 'braviit / tredhaaham aatmaanaM vikarisya iti / sa tredhaatmaanaM vyakuruta / agniM tRtiiyam / rudraM tRtiiyam / varuNaM tRtiiyam /2/ so 'braviit / ka idaM turiiyam iti / aham itiindro 'braviit / saM tu sRjaavahaa iti / tau samasRjetaa / sa indras turiiyam abhavat / yad indras turiiyam abhavat / tad indraturiiyasyendraturiiyatvam / tato vai devaa vyajayanta / yad indraturiiyaM nirupyate vijityai /3/ vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa / yad vahinii / tenaagneyii / yad gauH tena raudrii / yad dhenuH tenaindrii / yat strii satii daantaa / tena vaaruNii samRddhyai /
indraturiiya		vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (11-12) athendraturiiyam / aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati vaaruNo yavamayaz caruu raudro gaavedhukaz carur anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi tenendraturiiyeNa yajata indraagnii u haivaitat samuudaate utpibante vaa imaani dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hantaibhyo vajraM praharaaveti /11/ sa haagnir uvaaca / trayo mama bhaagaaH santv ekas taveti tatheti taav etena haviSaa dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avaahataaM tau vyajayetaaM yainayor iyaM vijitis taaM tatho evaiSa etena haviSaa dikSu naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avahanti tatho eva vijayate vijite 'bhaye naaSTre suuyaa iti /12/
indraturiiya		vidhi. ZB 5.2.4.11-13 (13) sa ya eSa aagneyo 'STaakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati / so 'gner eko bhaago 'tha yad vaaruNo yavamayaz carur bhavati yo vai varuNaH so 'gniH so 'gner dvitiiyo bhaago 'tha yad raudro gaavedhukaz carur bhavati yo vai rudraH so 'gniH so 'gnes tRtiiyo bhaago 'tha yad gaavedhuko bhavati vaastavyo vaa eSa devo vaastavyaa gavedhukaas tasmaad gaavedhuko bhavaty atha yad anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhaago yad vai caturthaM tat turiiyaM tasmaad indraturiiyaM naama tasyaiSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa saa hi vahenaagneyy agnidagdham iva hy asyai vahaM bhavaty atha yat strii satii vahaty adharmeNa tad asyai vaaruNaM ruupam atha yad gaus tena raudry atha yad asyaa aindraM dadhi tenaindry eSaa hi vaa etat sarvaM vyaznute tasmaad eSaivaanaDuhii vahalaa dakSiNaa /13/
indraturiiya		vidhi. ManZS 9.1.1.21 zvobhuuta indraturiiyam aagneyo 'STaakapaalo vaaruNo yavamayaz caruz caruu raudro gaaviidhukaz carur aindraM dadhi / dhenur anaDvaahii dakSiNaa /21/
indraturiiya		vidhi. BaudhZS 12.3 [88,14-16] athaaSTame 'hniindraturiiyam aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati14 raudraM gaaviidhukaM carum aidraM dadhi vaaruNaM yavamayaM carum anvaahaarya15m aasaadya vahiniiM dhenuM dadaati /3/16
indraturiiya		vidhi. ApZS 18.9.6-8 tataz caturhaviSendraturiiyeNa yajate /6/ aagneyam aSTaakapaalam iti /7/ vahinii dhenur dakSiNaa /8/
indraturiiya		vidhi. KatyZS 15.1.24-30 indraturiiyam /24/ aagneyaH /25/ vaaruNo yavamayaz caruH /26/ anyatraapi /27/ raudraz ca gaavedhukaH /28/ vahinidadhy aindram /29/ saiva dakSiNaa /30/
indraturiiya		nirvacana.  TB 1.7.1.2-3 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / te devaa agnim abruvan / tvayaa viireNaasuraan abhibhavaameti / so 'braviit / tredhaaham aatmaanaM vikarisya iti / sa tredhaatmaanaM vyakuruta / agniM tRtiiyam / rudraM tRtiiyam / varuNaM tRtiiyam /2/ so 'braviit / ka idaM turiiyam iti / aham itiindro 'braviit / saM tu sRjaavahaa iti / tau samasRjetaa / sa indras turiiyam abhavat / yad indras turiiyam abhavat / tad indraturiiyasyendraturiiyatvam / tato vai devaa vyajayanta / yad indraturiiyaM nirupyate vijityai /3/
indraturiiya		nirvacana. ZB 5.2.4.13 ... atha yad anaDuhyai vahalaayaa aindraM dadhi bhavati sa indrasya caturtho bhaago yad vai caturthaM tat turiiyaM tasmaad indraturiiyaM naama ... /13/ (raajasuuya, indraturiiya)
indravaaruNii		see mRgaadanii.
indravaaruNii		see mRgairvaaru.
indra vaikuNTha		the sun is identified with indra vaikuNTha at midday. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman)
indra vaimRdha		see vaimRdha (a kaamya darzapuurNamaasa).
indra vaimRdha		the sun is identified with indra vaimRdha when it is rising. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman)
indra vaimRdha		worshipped on the amaavaasyaa in the darzapuurNamaasa in case there is no saaMnaayya offering. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [25,8-9, 9-10] athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8ha ... indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata ... . (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma).
indra vaimRdha		worshipped by offering ekaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. (Caland's no. 137) TS 2.2.7.4-5 indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mRdho 'bhi praveperan raaSTraaNi vaabhi samiyur indram eva vaimRdhaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaan mRdhaH /4/ apahanti.
indra vaimRdha		anumantraNa at the pradhaanahoma. ApZS 4.10.1 indrasya vaimRdhasyaahaM devayajyayaasapatno viiryavaan bhuuyaasam ... /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, pradhaanahoma).
indra vaimRdha		after the first performance of the darzapuurNamaasa one can perform an iSTi with a caru for aditi or indra vaimRdha. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 114.
indra vairaaja		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indra vairuupa		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara, indra raivata,
indravajra		an abhicaara ekaaha, see vajra.
indravajra		an abhicaara ekaaha. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,8-9] athendravajraH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM pancadaza eSa bhavati.
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a RSabha is offered to indra vajrin. MS 2.5.8 [58.13-18] indraaya vajriNa RSabham aalabheta raajanyaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yadaa vai raajanyo vajrii bhavaty atha bhuutiM gacchati yad vajriNe vajram evaasmaa aadhaat tena vijitiM bhuutiM gachati sa enaM bhuutyai zremNa inddhe yad vajriNaa iti tad asyaabhicaraNiiyaM yaM dviSTaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati stRNuta eva. (devataa)
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama raajanya/abhicaara a rohita RSabha prathamakusindha is offered to indra vajrin. KS 13.3 [182.12-15] indraaya vajriNe rohitam RSabhaM prathamakusindham aalabheta raajanyaayaabhicarate vaa bubhuuSate vaindro vai raajanyo devatayaa vajro 'sya viiryaM vajram evaasmin dadhaati tena vijayati bhavaty eva yat prathamakusindho viiryasya tad ruupam. (devataa)
indra vajrin		in a kaamyapazu for a raajyakaama* a lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vajrin. TS 2.1.3.5 indraaya vajriNe lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta yaM alaM raajyaaya santaM raajyaM nopanamed indram eva vajriNaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai vajraM prayacchati sa enaM vajro bhuutyaa inddha upainaM raajyaM namati / lalaamaH praazRngo bhavaty etad vai vajrasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa)
indravallii		DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 indravallii matsaaMDakaH (matsyaaNDakaH iti paa.) gaNDaduurveti loke.
indravallii		used for a broom in the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,11-12] apaamaargapalaazaziriiSaarkaudumbarasadaabhadraamRtatRNam indravalliibhir baddhvaa gRhaan parimaarjya.
indravallii		used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/
indravidyaa		a mantra = RV 6.47.11 traataaram indram ... . (Hikita, manuscripti, pratiSThaa, p. 8.)
indra vayodhas		worshipped by a pazubandha after the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.8-9 indraaya vayodhase pazum aalabhate /8/ RSabho dakSiNaa /9/
indra vighana		in a kaamyapazu for a janataakaama* a vizaala RSabha is offered to indra vighana. KS 13.5 [186.18-21] indraaya vighanaaya vizaalam RSabham aalabheta janatayos saMdhau yaH kaamayetobhe janate Rccheyam ity ubhe eva janate Rcchati te anyaanyaaM ghnatii carato yad vizaala aavraskam evaine gamayati. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59,3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat* a RSabha (see MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. KS 13.3 [183,2-7] indraayaabhimaatighne puurvam aalabheta paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahata indraaya vRtratura uttaraM paapmaa vaa abhimaatiH paapmaanam evaapahatyaathaitena vRtratuur bhavati svaaraajyam upaiti naasmaad anyas samaaneSu vasiiyaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM yajate  zatam anyasya dakSiNaazvo 'nyasya puurvavaaD yaa eva kauca dvaa etad braahmaNaa anevamutsRSTaa aalabheta taabhyaam evardhnoti tatra yat kiM ca dadaati tad dakSiNaa. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a bhraatRvyavat a RSabha is offered to indra abhimaatihan and another RSabha is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.8 [58,6-10] indraayaabhimaatighna RSabham aalabheta bhraatRvyavaan abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate sa indraaya vRtraturaa aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhut svaaraajyam eva gacchati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gacchati. (devataa)
indra vRtratur		in a kaamyapazu for a pratiSThaakaama lalaama praazRnga is offered to indra vRtratur. TS 2.1.3.4 indraaya vRtrature lalaamaM praazRngam aalabheta gatazriiH pratiSThaakaamaH paapmaanam eva vRtraM tiirtvaa pratiSThaaM gacchati. (devataa)
indravrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.69 (vrataSaSTi).
indravrata		txt. matsya puraaNa 101.80 (vrataSaSTi).
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.65 ko adyeti (RV 4.25) tu suuktena yo nityaM zakram arcati / japed vaatha namaskaaraiH zakrato labhate varaan //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.82 ya icched vividhaM vittaM sattvaM caanupamaM mahat / uro STa iti suuktena (RV 5.38) upatiSThec chatakratum //
indra worship		by a dhanakaama. Rgvidhaana 2.112 aa gaava iti suuktena (RV 6.28) goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH //
indra worship		as a puSTikarma. Rgvidhaana 2.132 abhi tvaa yaH pragaathena (RV 7.32.22-23) nityam arcati vajriNam / sa zriyaM vipulaaM bhunkte praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.164 tRcaM japtvaayad ity (RV 8.34.16-18) etat snaatvaabhyarcya puraMdaram / praapnuyaat maanasaan kaamaant saMpuujya vasurociSaH //
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.170cd-171ab dvicatvaariMzakeneha suuktenaagheti (RV 8.45) vajriNam /170/ sakhyaM labdhvaa mahendreNa sapatnaant stRNute bahuun /
indra worship		in a rite to secure abhaya. Rgvidhaana 2.174cd-176ab yato bhayaM vijaaniiyaat tasyaaM dizi yatavrataH /174/ zucau deze 'gnim aadhaaya juhuyaad indram arcya ca / yata ity (RV 8.61.13-18) aajyam utpuutaM SaDbhir gandhaan nivedya /175/ paayasaM dadhi manthaM vaapuupaan vaapy upahaarayet /
indra worship		Rgvidhaana 2.182cd-183ab yad adya kac cety (RV 8.93.4) udite ravau stutvaa puraMdaram /182/ gRNann apohate ripraM vazyaM vaa kurute jagat /
indrayaajin		see mahendrayaajin.
indrayajna		txt. ParGS 2.15.1-10. bhaadrapada, puurNimaa, worship of indra, indraaNii, aja ekapaada, ahirbudhnya, proSThapada, the maruts. (Kane 2: 824-25) (tithivrata)
indrayajna		contents. ParGS 2.15.1-10: indrayajna on bhraadrapada/prauSThapada, puurNimaa, 2 he cooks paayasa to indra and apuupas, he spreads apuupas around the fire, offers two aajyabhaagas then he offers aajyaahutis to indra, indraaNii, aja ekapad, ahirbudhnya and prauSThapadas, 3-9 baliharaNa to the maruts, 10 braahmaNabhojana.
indrayajna		vidhi. ParGS 2.15.1-10 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ praazanaante marudbhyo baliM haraty ahutaado maruta iti zruteH (ZB 4.5.2.16) /3/ aazvattheSu palaazeSu maruto 'zvatthe tasthur iti vacanaat(4.3.3.6) /4/ zukrajyotir iti (VS 17.80-85) pratimantram /5/ vimukhena (VS 39.7) ca /6/ manasaa /7/ naamaany eSaam etaaniiti zruteH (ZB 9.3.1.26) /8/ indraM daiviir iti (VS 17.86) japati /9/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /10/
indra zaakvara		see indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indrazatru		an episode of a wrong accent. Kane 2: 347, c. n. 840. TS 2.4.12.1; ZB 1.6.3.8.
indrazreSThaaH		:: devaaH, see devaaH :: indrazreSThaaH.
indra zunaasiira	:: saMvatsara. MS 4.3.3 [42,8]; [42,11] (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya).
indra zunaasiira	:: saMvatsara. TB 1.7.1.1 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya).
indra zunaasiira	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,11-13] <aagneyo 'STaakapaalas saumyaz carus saavitro 'STaakapaalas saarasvataz caruH11 pauSNaz carur vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur v>endraaya zunaasiiraaya dvaada12zakapaalas <saurya ekakapaala uSTaarau dakSiNaa siiraM vaa dvaadazaayogam>. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya)
indra zunaasiira	worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 <aindraagnaM dvaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM carum> indraaya zunaasiiraaya puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM <vaayavyam payaH sauryam ekakapaalaM dvaadazagavaM siiraM dakSiNaa> ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya)
indreSyaa		see indriyeSyaa.
indreSyaa		see rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii.
indreSyaa		utpatti. JB 2.250 [267,19-24]. (triraatra, an ahiina)
indrezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.35. The 35. of the caturaziitilingas. kuzadhvaja, the son of brahmaa, vRtra's utpatti, yuddha between vRtra and indra, brahmahatyaa.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.19. In the dharmaaraNyamaahaatmya. brahmahatyaa.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.224.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.295 candrodakatiirthamaahaatmyapuurvakam indrezvaramaahaatmya.
indrezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.2.16 indrezvaramaahaatmya (7.2.16.56-93ab zivaraatri, 7.2.16.101-133 zivaraatri).
indriya			see sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriya.
indriya			see sarveSaaM paatraaNaam indriyaM viiryaM.
indriya			"einem Held bzw. Mann behoerig". Hisashi Miyakawa, 2002, "Der repraesentative Gebrauch von Eigennamen und seine Rolle fuer den Bedutungswandel," Travau du Cercle linguistique de Waseda, Vol. 6, p. 29, n. 27.
indriya			enumerated: praaNaaH ziirSan, viirya, cakSus, zrotra and vaac. KS 20.8 [27,7-8] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi).
indriya			three in a puruSa: aatman, prajaaH, pazavaH. JB 1.186 [77,12-13] triindriyaM vaa etat saama / aindriir Rca aindras saama / indra iti nidhanaM bhavati / triiNi puruSa indriyaaNy aatmaa prajaaH pazavaH / taany evaitenaatman parigRhNiite // (traikakubha saaman in the second uktha stotra)
indriya			indra's power, in a mantra used at the time of the agnyupasthaana in the upanaya. AzvGS 1.21.4 mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayy agnis tejo dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayiindra indriyaM dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayi suuryo bhraajo dadhaatu //
indriya			:: anna, see anna :: indriya (KS).
indriya			:: apuupa, see apuupa :: indriya (AB).
indriya			:: dadhi, see dadhi :: indriya (TB).
indriya			:: garbha, see garbha :: indriya.
indriya			:: indra, see indra :: indriya.
indriya			:: jyaiSThya, see jyaiSThya :: indriya.
indriya			:: jyeSThabandhu, see jyeSThabandhu :: indriya.
indriya			:: pazavaH. KS 10.8 [134,2].
indriya			:: pazavaH. MS 2.2.8 [22,8].
indriya			:: pazavaH. TS 2.2.7.1.
indriya			:: soma, see soma :: indriya.
indriya			:: somapiitha. KS 11.1 [143,16] saumyo braahmaNo devatayendriyam asya somapiithaH; KS 13.5 [185,6]; [185,16].
indriya			:: somapiitha. TS 2.3.2.7.
indriya			:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indriya (KS, TS).
indriya			a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha).
indriya			a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,16-17] jiivasya karkaTa indriyasaMkhye pancame16 bhaage.
indriya			nirvacana. abhidharmakozavyaakhyaa 93.11-13 tasmaat indatiity asya zabdasya indriyam ity aadezaH katham avarNasya rabhaavaH tizabdasya ceyaadezaH tena nairuktena vidhaanena indriyam iti bhavati. (Toshio Horiuchi, 2006, "Seshin no daijo bussetsu ron," (Dr. thesis), p. 44, n. 27.)
indriya			an enumeration of the functions of them. garbhopaniSad 1 [10,11-14] pRthak zrotre zabdopalabdhau tvak sparze cakSuSii ruupe jihvaa rasane naasikaa ghraaNe upastha aanandane apaana utsarge buddhyaa budhyati manasaa saMkalpayati vaacaa vadati /
indriya			zaaradaatilaka 1.34-36 jnaanendriyaaNi zrotraM tvag dRg jihvaa naasikaa viduH / jnaanendriyaarthaaH zabdaadyaaH smRtaaH karmendriyaaNy api /34/ vaakpaaNipaadapaayvandhusaMjnaany aahur maNiiSiNaH / vacanaadaanagatayo visargaanandasaMyuktaaH /35/ karmendriyaarthaaH saMproktaa antaHkaraNam aatmanaH / mano buddhir ahaMkaaraz cittaM ca parikiirtitam /36/
indriya			prapancasaara 1.53-55ab.
indriya			in the sense of retas. KatyZS 25.11.21 indriyaM skannam adbhir upasinced yo me 'dya payaso rasaH pari doSaad udarpithaH / agnihotram iva somena tam ahaM punar aadada iti /21/
indriya			in the sense of retas. GobhGS 3.1.24 svayam indriyamocanam iti /24/ (Cf. KhadGS 2.5.13 naasya kaame reta skandet /13/) (vedavrata)
indriya			in the sense of retas. manu smRti 4.220 puuyaM cikitsakasyaannaM puMzcalyaas tv annam indriyam / viSThaa vaardhuSikasyaannaM zastravikrayiNo malam //
indriya, viirya		:: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: garbha, see garbha :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: indra, see indra :: indriya, viirya (ZB).
indriya, viirya		:: traikakubha, see traikakubha :: indriya, viirya.
indriya, viirya		:: triSTubh, see triSTubh :: indriya, viirya (TS, TB, JB, ZB).
indriya, viirya		:: vaaravantiiya, see vaaravantiiya :: indriya, viirya (MS, JB).
indriya, viirya		one whom people blame is deprived of indriya and viirya. MS 2.5.2 [49,17-19] indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana)
indriya, viirya		one who places the nairRtii iSTakaas is deprived of indriya and viirya. MS 20.2.4 [20,12-14] indriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo nairRtiir u12padhatte nivezanaH saMgamano vasuunaam ity aindryaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThata i13ndriyeNaivaatmaanaM samardhayati (nairRtii iSTakaas, agnicayana).
indriya, viirya		an aahitaagni whose fire is not produced is deprived of indriya and viirya. TB 3.7.3.1 vi vaa eSa indriyeNa viiryeNardhyate / yasyaahitaagner agnir mathyamaano na jaayate / (praayazcitta, when the fire is not produced)
indriya, viirya		one who leads vraatyaa life is deprived of vaac, because their vaac is deprived of indriya and viirya. JB 2.221-222 [255,9; 14-15] vaaco vaa ete vyRdhyante ye vraatyaaM dhaavayanti /221/ vaacaa hy apuutam amedhyaM vadanti / teSaam indriyaM viiryaM vaaco 'pakraamati / tad yad anuSTup pratipad bhavati abhipuurvam eva tad vaacaa samRdhyante. (ekaaha, vraatyastoma)
indriyaaNi		:: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: indriyaaNi.
indriyaaNi viiryaaNi	:: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: indriyaaNi viiryaaNi (MS).
indriyakaama		try to find it in CARDs.
indriyakaama		TS 6.3.3.6 ekaadazaaratnim indriyakaamasyaikaadazaakSaraa triSTug indriyaM triSTug indriyaavy eva bhavati.
indriyasthaana		see ariSTa.
indriyasthaana		see mRtyucihna.
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: athaato varNasvariiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /1.2/ iha khalu varNaz ca svaraz ca gandhaz ca rasaz ca sparzaz ca cakSuz ca zrotraM ca ghraaNaM ca rasanaM ca sparzanaM ca sattvaM ca bhaktiz ca zaucaM ca ziilaM caacaaraz ca smRtiz caakRtiz ca prakRtiz ca vikRtiz ca balaM ca glaaniz ca medhaa ca harSaz ca raukSyaM ca snehaz ca tandraa caarambhaz ca gauravaM ca laaghavaM ca guNaaz caahaaraz ca vihaaraz caahaarapariNaamaz copaayaz caapaayaz ca vyaadhiz ca vyaadhipuurvaruupaM ca vedanaaz copadravaaz ca cchaayaa ca praticchaayaa ca svapnadarzanaM ca duutaadhikaaraz ca pathi cautpaatikaM caaturakule bhaavaavasthaantaraaNi ca bheSajasaMvRttiz ca bheSajavikaarayuktiz ceti pariikSyaaNi pratyakSaanumaanopadezair aayuSaH pramaaNaavazeSaM jijnaasamaanena bhiSajaa /1.3/ tatra tu khalv eSaaM pariikSyaaNaaM kaani cit puruSam anaazritaani kaani cic ca puruSasaMzrayaaNi / tatra yaani puruSam anaazritaani taany upadezato yuktiz ca pariikSeta puruSasaMzrayaaNi punaH prakRtito vikRtitaz ca /1.4/ tatra prakRtir jaatiprasaktaa ca kulaprasaktaa ca dezaanupaatinii ca kaalaanupaatinii ca vayo'nuvaatinii ca pratyaatmaniyataa ceti / jaatikuladezakaalavayaHpratyaatmaniyataa hi teSaaM teSaaM puruSaaNaaM te te bhaavavizeSaa bhavanti /1.5/ vikRtiH punar lakSaNanimittaa ca lakSyanimittaa ca nimittaanuruupaa ca /1.6/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) nimittaanuruupaa tu nimittaarthaanukaariNii yaa taam animittaaM nimittam aayuSaH pramaaNajnaanasyecchanti bhiSajo bhuuyaz caayuSaH kSayanimittaaM pretalingaanuruupaaM yaam aayuSo 'ntargatasya jnaanaartham upadizanti dhiiraaH / yaaM caadhikRtya puruSasaMzrayaaNi mumuurSato lakSaNaany upadekSyaamaH / ity uddezaH / taM vistareNaanuvyaakhyaasyaamaH /1.7/ tatraadita eva varNaadhikaaraH / tad yathaa kRSNaH zyaamaH zyaamaavadaataH avadaataz ceti prakRtivarNaaH zariirasya bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo vidyaad anuukato 'nyathaa vaapi nirdizyamaanaaMs tatjnaiH /1.8/ niilazyaavataamraharitazuklaaz ca varNaaH zariirasya vaikaarikaa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo vidyaat praagvikRtaan abhuutvotpannaan / iti prakRtivikRtivarNaa bhavanty uktaaH zariirasya /1.9/ tatra prakRtivarNam ardhazariire vikRtivarNam ardhazariire dvaav api varNau maryaadaavibhaktau dRSTvaa yady evaM savyadakSiNavibhaagena yady evaM puurvapazcimavibhaagena yady uttaraadharavibhaagena yady antarbahirvibhaagena aaturasyaariSTam iti vidyaat  evam eva varNabhedo mukhe 'py anyatra vartamaano maraNaaya bhavati /1.10/ varNabhedena glaaniharSaraukSyasnehaa vyaakhyaataaH /1.11/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tathaa pipluvyangatilakaalakapiDakaanaam anyatamasyaanane janmaaturasyaivam evaaprazastaM vidyaat /1.12/ nakhanayanavadanamuutrapuriiSahastapaadoSThaadiSv api ca vaikaarikoktaanaaM varNaanaam anyatamasya praadurbhaavo hiinabalavarNendriyeSu lakSaNam aayuSaH kSayasya bhavati /1.13/ yac caanyad api kiM cid varNavaikRtam abhuutapuurvaM sahasotpadyetaanimittam eva hiinamaanasyaaturasya zazvat tad ariSTam iti vidyaat / iti varNaadhikaaraH /1.14/ svaraadhikaaras tu haMsakrauncanemidundubhikalavinkakaakakapotajarjaraanukaaraaH prakRtisvaraa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo 'pi vidyaad anuukato 'nyathaa vaapi nirdizyamaanaaMs tajjnaiH / eDarakalagrastaavyaktagadgadakSaamadiinaanukiirNaas tv aaturaaNaaM svaraa vaikaarikaa bhavanti yaaMz caaparaan upekSamaaNo 'pi vidyaat praagvikRtaan abhuutvotpannaan / iti prakRtivikRtisvaraa vyaakhyaataa bhavanti /1.15/ tatra prakRtivaikaarikaaNaaM svaraaNaam aazv abhinirvRttiH svaraanekatvam ekasya caanekatvam aprazastam / iti svaraadhikaaraH /1.16/ iti varNasvaraadhikaarau yathaavad uktau mumuuSataaM lakSaNajnaanaartham iti /1.17/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) bhavanti caatra: yasya vaikaariko varNaH zariira upapadyate / ardhe vaa yadi vaa kRtsne nimittaM na ca naasti saH /1.18/ niilaM vaa yadi vaa zyaavaM taamraM vaa yadi vaaruNam / mukhaardham anyathaa varNo mukhaardhe 'riSTam ucyate /1.19/ sneho mukhaardhe suvyakto raukSyam ardhamukhe bhRzam / glaanir ardhe tathaa harSo mukhaardhe pretalakSaNam /1.20/ tilakaaH piplavo vyangaa raajayaz ca pRthagvidhaaH / aaturasyaazu jaayante mukhe praaNaan mumukSataH /1.21/ tatra zlokaH: iti varNasvaraav uktau lakSaNaarthaM mumuurSataam / yas tau samyag vijaanaati naayurjnaane sa muhyati /1.22/(to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH puSpitakam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /2.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /2.2/ puSpaM yathaa puurvaruupaM phalasyedaM bhaviSyataH / tathaa lingam ariSTaakhyaM puurvaruupaM mariSyataH /2.3/ apy evaM tu bhavet puSpaM phalenaananubandhi yat / phalaM caapi bhavet kiM cid yasya puSpaM na puurvajam /2.4/ na tv ariSTasya jaatasya naazo 'sti maraNaad Rte / maraNaM caapi tan naasti yan naariSTapuraHsaraM /2.5/ mithyaadRSTam ariSTaabham anariSTam ajaanataa / ariSTaM vaapy asaMbuddham etat prajnaaparaadhajam /2.6/ jnaanasaMbodhanaarthaM tu lingair maraNapuurvajaiH / puSpitaan upadekSyaamo naraan bahuvidhar bahuun /2.7/ naanaapuSpopamo gandho yasya bhaati divaanizam / puSpitasya vanasyeva naanaadrumalataavataH /2.8/ tam aahuH puSpitaM dhiiraa naraM maraNalakSaNaiH / sa naa saMvatsaraad dehaM jahaatiiti vinizcayaH /2.9/ evam ekaikazaH puSpair yasya gandhaH samo bhavet / iSTair vaa yadi vaaniSTaiH sa ca puSpita ucyate /2.10/ samaasenaazubhaan gandhaan ekatvenaathavaa punaH / aajighred yasya gaatreSu taM vidyaat puSpitaM bhiSak /2.11/ aaplutaanaaplute kaaye yasya gandhaaH zubhaazubhaaH / vyatyaasenaanimittaaH syuH sa ca puSpita ucyate /2.12/ tad yathaa: candanaM kuSThaM tagaraaguruNii madhu / maalyaM muutrapuriiSe ca mRtaani kuNapaani ca /2.13/ ye caanye vividhaatmaano gandhaa vividhayonayaH / te 'py anenaanumaanena vijneyaa vikRtiM gataaH /2.14/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) idaM caapy atidezaarthaM lakSaNaM gandhasaMzrayam / vakSyaamo yad abhijnaaya bhiSaG maraNam aadizet /2.15/ viyonir viduro gandho yasya gaatreSu jaayate / iSTo vaa yadi vaaniSTo na sa jiivati taaM samaam /2.16/ etaavad gandhavijnaanaM rasajnaanam ataH param / aaturaaNaaM zariireSu vakSyate vidhipuurvakam /2.17/ yo rasaH prakRtisthaanaaM naraaNaaM dehasaMbhavaH / sa eSaaM carame kaale vikaaraM bhajate dvayam /2.18/ kaz cid evaasya vairasyam atyartham upapadyate / svaadutvam aparaz caapi vipulaM bhajate rasaH /2.19/ tam anenaanumaanena vidyaad vikRtim aagatam / manuSyo hi manuSyasya kathaM rasam avaapnuyaat /2.20/ makSikaaz caiva yuukaaz ca daMzaaz ca mazakaiH saha / virasaad apasarpanti jantoH kaayaan mumuurSataH /2.21/ atyartharasikaM kaayaM kaalapakvasya makSikaaH / api snaataanuliptasya bhRzam aayaanti sarvazaH /2.22/ saamaanyena mayoktaani lingaani rasagandhayoH / puSpitasya narasyaitat phalaM maraNam aadizet /2.23/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH parimarzaniiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /3.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /3.2/ varNe svare ca gandhe ca rase coktaM pRthak pRthak / lingaM mumuurSataaM samyak sparzeSv api nibodhata /3.3/ sparzapradhaanyenaivaaturasyaayuSaH pramaaNaavazeSaM jijnaasuH prakRtisthena paaNinaa zariiram asya kevalaM spRzet parimarzayed vaanyena / parimRzataa tu khalv aaturazariiram ime bhaavaas tatra tatraavaboddhavyaa bhavanti / tad yathaa stataM spandamaanaanaaM zariiradezaanaam aspandanaM nityoSmaNaaM ziitiibhaavaH mRduunaaM daaruNatvaM zlakSNaanaaM kharatvaM sataam asadbhaavaH sandhiinaaM sraMsabhraMzacyavanaani maaMsazoNitayor viitiibhaavaH daarunatvaM svedaanubandhaH stambho vaa yac caanyad api kiM cid iidRzaM sparzaanaaM lakSaNaM bhRzavikRtam animittaM syaat / iti lakSaNaM spRzyaanaaM bhaavaanaam uktaM samaasena /3.4/ tad vyaasato 'nuvyaakhyaasyaamaH tasya cet parimRzyamaanaM pRthagtvena paadajanghorusphigudarapaarzvapRSTheSikaapaaNigriivaataalvoSThalalaataM svinnaM ziitaM stabdhaM daaruNaM viitamaaMsazoNitaM vaa syaat paraasur ayaM puruSo na ciraat kaalaM mariSyatiiti vidyaat / tasya cet parimRzyamaanaani pRthaktvena gulphajaanuvankSaNagudavRSameDhranaabhyaMsastanamaNikaparzukaahanunaasikaakarNaakSibhruuzankhaadiini srastaani vyastaani cyutaani sthaanebhyaH skannaani vaa syuH paraasur ayaM puruSo 'ciraat kaalaM mariSyatiiti vidyaat /3.5/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tathaasyocchvaasamanyaadantapakSmacakSuHkezalomodaranakhaanguliir aalakSayet / tasya ced ucchvaaso 'tidiirgho 'tihrasvo vaa syaat paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cen manye parimRzyamaane na spandeyaataaM paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya ced dantaaH parikiirNaaH zvetaa jaatazarkaraaH syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cet pakSmaaNi jaTaabaddhaani syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cec cakSuSii prakRtihiine vikRtiyukte atyutpiNDite atipraviSTe atijihme ativiSame atimuktabandhane atisrasrute satatonimiSite satatanimiSite nimiSonmeSaatipravRtte vibhraantadRSTike vipariitadRSTike hiinadRSTike vyastadRSTike nakulaandhe kapotaandhe alaatavarNe kRSNapiitaniilazyaavataamraharitahaaridrazuklavaikaarikaaNaaM varNaanaam anyatamenaatiplute vaa syaataaM tadaa paraasur iti vidyaat / athaasya kezalomaany aayacchet tasya cet kezalomaany aayamyamaanaani pralucyeran na ced vedayeyus taM paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya ced udare siraaH prakaazereJ zyaavataamraniilahaaridrazuklaa vaa syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / tasya cen nakhaa viitamaaMsazoNitaaH pakvajaambavavarNaaH syuH paraasur iti vidyaat / athaasyaanguliir aayacchet tasya ced angulaya aayamyamaanaa na sphuTeyuH paraasur iti vidyaat /3.6/ tatra zlokaH: etaan spRzyaan bahuun yaH spRzyann avabudhyate / aature na sa saMmoham aayurjnaanasya gacchati /3.7/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaata indriyaaniikam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /4.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /4.2/ indriyaaNi yathaa jantoH pariikSeta vizeSavit / jnaatum icchan bhiSaG maanam aayuSas tan nibodhaya /4.3/ anumaanaat pariikSeta darzanaadiini tattvataH / addhaa hi viditaM jnaanam indriyaaNaam atiindriyam /4.4/ svasthebhyo vikRtaM yasya jnaanam indriyasaMzrayam / aalakSyetaanimittena lakSaNaM maraNasya tat /4.5/ ity uktaM lakSaNaM samyag indriyeSv azubhodayam / tad eva tu punar bhuuyo vistareNa nibodhata /4.6/ ghaniibhuutam ivaakaazam aakaazam iva mediniim / vigiitam ubhayaM hy etat pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.7/ yasya darzanam aayaati maaruto 'mbaragocaraH / agnir naayaati caadiiptas tasyaayuHkSayam aadizet /4.8/ jale suvimale jaalam ajaalaavatate naraH / sthite gacchati vaa dRSTvaa jiivitaat parimucyate /4.9/ jaagrat pazyati yaH pretaan rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / anyad vaapy adbhutaM kiM cin na sa jiivitum arhati /4.10/ yo 'gniM prakRtivarNasthaM niilaM pazyati niSprabham / kRSNaM vaa yadi vaa zuklaM nizaaM vrajati saptamiim /4.11/ mariiciin asato meghaan meghaan vaapy asato 'mbare / vidyuto vaa vinaa meghaiH pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.12/ mariiciin asato meghaan meghaan vaapy asato 'mbare / vidyuto vaa vinaa meghaiH pazyan maraNam Rcchati /4.12/ mRnmayiim iva yaH paatriiM kRSNaambarasamaavRtaam / aadityam iikSate zuddhaM candraM vaa na sa jiivati /4.13/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) aparvaNi yadaa pazyet suuryaacandramasor graham / avyaadhito vyaadhito vaa tadantaM tasya jiivitam /4.14/ naktaM suuryam ahaz candram anagnau dhuumam utthitam / agniM vaa niSprabhaM raatrau dRSTvaa maraNam Rcchati /4.15/ prabhaavataH prabhaahiinaan niSprabhaaMz ca prabhaavataH / naraa vilingaan pazyanti bhaavaan bhaavaaJ jihaasavaH /4.16/ vyaakRtiini vivarNaani visaMkhyopagataani ca / vinimittaani pazyanti ruupaaNy aayuHkSaye naraaH /4.17/ yaz ca pazyaty adRzyaan vai dRzyaan yaz ca na pazyati / taav ubhau pazyataH kSipraM yamakSayam asaMzayam /4.18/ azabdasya ca yaH zrotaa zabdaan yaz ca na budhyate / dvaav apy etau yathaa pretau tathaa jneyau vijaanataa /4.19/ saMvRtyaangulibhiH karNau jvaalaazabdaM ya aaturaH / na zRNoti gataasuM taM buddhimaan parivarjayet /4.20/ viparyayeNa yo vidyaad gandhaanaaM saadhvasaadhutaam / na vaa taan sarvazo vidyaat taM vidyaad vigataayuSam /4.21/ yo rasaan na vijaanaati na vaa jaanaati tattvataH / mukhapaakaad Rte pakvaM tam aahuH kuzalaa naram /4.22/ uSNaaJ chiitaan kharaaJ chlakSNaan mRduun api ca daaruNaan / spRzyaan spRSTvaa tato 'nyatvaM mumuurSus teSu manyate /4.23/ antareNa tapas tiivraM yogaM vaa vidhipuurvakam / indriyair adhikaM pazyan pancatvam adhigacchati /4.24/ indriyaaNaam Rte dRSTer indriyaarhaan adoSajaan / naraH pazyanti yaH kaz cid indriyair na sa jiivati /4.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) svasthaaH prajnaaviparyaasair indriyaartheSu vaikRtam / pazyanti ye 'sad bahuzas teSaaM maraNam aadizet /4.26/ etad indriyavijnaanaM yaH pazyati yathaatatham / maraNaM jiivitaM caiva sa bhiSak jnaatum arhati /4.27/ athaataH puurvaruupiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaamaH /5.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /5.2/ puurvaruupaaNy asaadhyaanaaM vikaaraaNaaM pRthak pRthak / bhinnaabhinnaani vakSyaamo bhiSajaaM jnaanavRddhaye /5.3/ puurvaruupaaNi sarvaaNi jvaroktaany atimaatrayaa / yaM vizanti vizaty enaM mRtyur jvarapuraHsaraH /5.4/ anyasyaapi ca rogasya puurvaruupaaNi yaM naram / vizanty anena kalpena tasyaapi maraNaM dhruvam /5.5/ puurvaruupaikadezaaMs tu vakSyaamo 'nyaan sudaaruNaan / ye rogaan anubadhnanti mRtyur yair anubadhyate /5.6/ balaM ca hiiyate yasya pratizyaayaz ca vardhate / tasya naariiprasaktasya zoSo 'ntaayopajaayate /5.7/ zvabhir uSTraiH kharair vaapi yaati yo dakSiNaaM dizam / svapne yakSmaaNam aasaadya jiivitaM sa vimuncati /5.8/ pretaiH saha piben madyaM svapne yaH kRSyate zunaa / sughoraM jvaram aasaadya jiivitaM sa vimuncati /5.9/ laakSaaraktaambaraabhaM yaH pazyaty ambaram antikaat / sa raktapittam aasaadya tenaivaantaaya niiyate /5.10/ raktasrag raktasarvaango raktavaasaa muhur hasan / yaH svapne hRyate naaryaa sa raktaM praapya siidati /5.11/ zuulaaTopantrakuujaaz ca daurbalyaM caatimaatrayaa / nakhaadiSu ca vaivarNyaM gulmenaantakaro grahaH /5.12/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) lataa kaNTakinii yasya daaruNaa hRdi jaayate / svapne gulmas tam antaaya kruuro vizati maanavam /5.13/ kaaye 'lpam api saMspRSTaM subhRzam yasya diiryate / kSataani ca na rohanti kuSThair mRtyur hinasti tam /5.14/ nagnasyaajyaavasiktasya juhvato 'gnim anarciSam / padmaany urasi jaayante svapne kuSThair mariSyataH /5.15/ snaataanuliptagaatre 'pi yasmin gRdhnanti makSikaaH / sa prameheNa saMsparzaM praapya tenaiva hanyate /5.16/ snehaM bahuvidhaM svapne caNDaalaiH saha yaH pibet / badhyate sa prameheNa spRzyate 'ntaaya maanavaH /5.17/ dhyaanaayaasau tathodvegau mohaz caasthaanasaMbhavaH / aratir balahaaniz ca mRtyur unmaadapuurvakaH /5.18/ aahaaradveSiNaM pazyan luptacittam udarditam / vidyaad dhiiro mumuurSuM tam unmaadena atipaatinaa /5.19/ krodhanaM traasabahulaM sakRtprahasitaananam / muurcchaapipaasaabahulaM hanty unmaadaH zariiriNam /5.20/ nRtyan rakSogaNaiH saakaM yaH svapne 'mbhasi siidati / sa praapya bhRzam unmaadaM yaati lokam ataH param /5.21/ asat tamaH pazyati yaH zRNoty apy asataH svanaan / bahuun bahuvidhaan jaagrat so 'pasmaareNa badhyate /5.22/ mattaM nRtyantam aavidhya preto harati yaM naram / svapne harati taM mRtyur apasmaarapuraHsaraH /5.23/ stabhyete pratibuddhasya hanuu manye tathaakSiNii / yasya taM bahiraayaamo gRhiitvaa hanty asaMzayam /5.24/ zaSkuliir vaapy apuupaan vaa svapne khaadati yo naraH / sa cet taadRk chardayati pratibuddho na jiivati /5.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) etaani puurvaruupaaNi yaH samyag avabudhyate / sa eSaam anubandhaM ca phalaM ca jnaatum arhati /5.26/ imaaMz caapy aparaan svapnaan daaruNaan upalakSayet / vyaadhitaanaaM vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /5.27/ yasyottamaange jaayante vaMzagulmalataadayaH / vayaaMsi ca viliiyante svapne mauNDyam iyaac ca yaH /5.28/ gRdhroluukazvakaakaadyaiH svapne yaH parivaaryate / rakSaHpretapizaacastriicaNDaaladraviDaandhrakaiH /5.29/ vaMzavetralataapaazatRNakaNTakasaMkaTe / saMsajjati hi yaH svapne yo gacchan prapataty api /5.30/ bhuumau paaMszuupadhaanaayaaM valmiike vaatha bhasmani / zmazaanaayatane zvabhre svapne yaH prapataty api /5.32/ kaluSe 'mbhasi panke vaa kuupe vaa tamasaavRte / svapne majjati ziighreNa srotasaa hriyate ca yaH /5.32/ snehapaanaM tathaabhyangaH pracchardanavirecane / hiraNyalaabhaH kalahaH svapne bandhaparaajayau /5.33/ upaanadyuganaazaz ca prapaataH paadacarmaNoH / harSaH svapne prakupitaiH pitRbhiz caavabhartsanam /5.34/ dantacandraarkanakSatradevataadiipacakSuSaam / patanaM vaa vinaazo vaa svapne bhedo nagasya vaa /5.35/ raktapuSpaM vanaM bhuumiM paapakarmaalayaM citaam / guhaandhakaarasaMbaadhaM svapne yaH pravizaty api /5.36/ raktamaalii hasann uccair digvaasaa dakSiNaaM dizam / daaruNaam aTaviiM svapne kapiyuktena yaati vaa /5.37/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) kaaSaayiNaam asaumyaanaaM nagnaanaaM daNDadhaariNaam / kRSNaanaaM raktanetraaNaaM svapne necchanti darzanam /5.38/ kRSNaa paapaa niraacaaraa diirghakezanakhastanii / viraagamaalyavasanaa svapne kaalanizaa mataa /5.39/ ity ete daaruNaaH svapnaa rogii yair yaati pancataam / arogaH saMzayaM gatvaa kaz cid eva pramucyate /5.40/ manovahaanaaM puurNatvaad doSair atibalais tribhiH / srotasaaM daaruNaan svapnaan kaale pazyati daaruNe /5.41/ naatiprasuptaH puruSaH saphalaan aphalaaMs tathaa / indriyezena manasaa svapnaan pazyaty anekadhaa /5.42/ dRSTaM zrutaanubhuutaM ca praarthitaM kalpitaM tathaa / bhaavikaM doSajaM caiva svapnaM saptavidhaM viduH /5.43/ tatra pancavidhaM puurvam aphalaM bhiSad aadizet / divaasvapnam atihrasvam atidiirghaM ca budddhimaan /5.44/ dRSTaH prathamaraatre yaH svapnaH so 'lpaphalo bhavet / na svaped yaM punar dRSTvaa sa sadyaH syaan mahaaphalaH /5.45/ akalyaaNam api svapnaM dRSTvaa tatraiva yaH punaH / pazyet saumyaM zubhaakaaraM tasya vidyaac chubhaM phalam /5.46/ tatra zlokaH: puurvaruupaaNy atha svapnaan ya imaan vetti daaruNaan / na sa mohaad asaadhyeSu karmaaNy aarabhate bhiSak /5.47/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH katamaanizariiriiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /6.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /6.2/ katamaani zariiraaNi vyaadhimanti mahaamune / yaani vaidyaH parihared yeSu karma na siddhyati /6.3/ ity aatreyo 'gnivezena praznaM pRSTaH sudurvacam / aacacakSe yathaa tasmai bhagavaaMs tan nibodhata /6.4/ yasya vai bhaaSamaaNasya rujaty uurdhvam uro bhRzam / annaM ca cyavate bhuktaM sthitaM caapi na jiiryati /6.5/ balaM ca hiiyate ziighraM tRSNaa caatipravardhate / jaayate hRdi zuulaM ca taM bhiSak parivarjayet /6.6/ hikkaa gambhiirajaa yasya zoNitaM caatisaaryate / na tasmai bheSajaM dadyaat smarann aatreyazaasanam /6.7/ aanaahaz caatisaaraz ca yam etau durbalaM naram / vyaadhitaM vizato rogau durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /6.8/ aanaahaz caatitRSNaa ca yam etau durbalaM naram / vizato vijahaty enaM praaNaa naaticiraan naram /6.9/ jvaraH paurvaahniko yasya zuSkakaasaz ca daaruNaH / balamaaMsavihiinasya yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /6.10/ yasya muutraM puriiSaM ca grathitaM saMpravartate / niruuSmaNo jathariNaH zvasano na sa jiivati /6.11/ zvayathur yasya kukSistho hastapaadaM visarpati / jnaatisanghaM sa saMklezya tena rogeNa hanyate /6.12/ zvayathur yasya paadasthas tathaa sraste ca piNDike / siidataz caapy ubhe janghe taM bhiSak parivarjayet /6.13/ zuunahastaM zuunapaadaM zuunaguhyodaraM naram / hiinavarNabalaahaaram auSadhair nopapaadayet /6.14/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) uroyukto bahuzleSmaa niilaH piitaH salohitaH / satataM cyavate yasya duuraat taM parivarjayet /6.15/ hRSTaromaa saandramuutraH zuunaH kaasajvaraarditaH / kSiiNamaaMso naro duuraad varjyo vaidyena jaanataa /6.16/ trayaH prakupitaa yasya doSaaH kaSTaabhilakSitaaH / kRzasya balahiinasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /6.17/ jvaraatisaarau zophaante zvayathur vaa tayoH kSaye / durbalasya vizeSeNa narasyaantaaya jaayate /6.18/ paaNDuraz ca kRzo 'tyarthaM tRSNayaabhipariplutaH / Dambarii kupitocchvaasaH pratyaakhyeyo vijaanataa /6.19/ hanumanyaagrahas tRSNaa balahraaso 'timaatrayaa / praaNaaz corasi vartante yasya taM parivarjayet /6.20/ taamyaty aayacchate zarma na kiM cid api vindati / kSiiNamaaMsabalaahaaro mumuurSur aciraan naraH /6.21/ viruddhayonayo yasya viruddhopakramaa bhRzam / vardhante daaruNaa rogaaH ziighraM ziighraM sa hanyate /6.22/ balaM vijnaanam aarogyaM grahaNii maaMsazonitam / etaani yasya kSiiyante kSipraM kSipraM sa hanyate /6.23/ aarogyaM hiiyate yasya prakRtiH parihiiyate / sahasaa sahasaa tasya mRtyur harati jiivitam /6.24/ tatra zolakaH: ity etaani zariiraaNi vyaadhimanti vivarjayet / na hy eSu dhiiraaH pazyanti siddhiM kaaM cid upakramaat /6.25/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaataH pannaruupiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /7.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /7.2/ dRSTyaaM yasya vijaaniiyaat pannaruupaaM kumaarikaam / praticchaayaamayiim akSNor nainam icchec cikitsitum /7.3/ jyotsnaayaam aatape diipe salilaadarzayor api / angeSu vikRtaa yasya cchaayaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.4/ chinnaa bhinnaakulaa cchaayaa hiinaa vaapy adhikaapi vaa / naSTaa tanvii dvidhaacchinnaa vikRtaa viziraa ca yaa /7.5/ etaaz caanyaaz ca yaah kaaz cit praticchaayaa vigarhitaaH / sarvaa mumuurSataaM jneyaa na cel lakSyanimittajaaH /7.6/ saMsthaanena pramaaNena varNena prabhayaa tathaa / chaayaa vivartate yasya svastho 'pi preta eva saH /7.7/ saMsthaanam aakRtir jneyaa suSamaa viSamaa ca saa / madhyam alpaM mahac coktaM pramaaNaM trividhaM nRNaam /7.8/ pratipramaaNasaMsthaanaa jalaadarzaatapaadiSu chaayaa yaa saa praticchaayaa chaayaa varNaprabhaazrayaa /7.9/ khaaadiinaaM panca pancaanaaM chaayaa vividhalakSaNaaH / naabhasii nirmalaa niilaa sasnehaa saprabheva ca /7.10/ ruukSaa zyaavaaruNaa yaa tu vaayavii sa hataprabhaa / vizuddharaktaa tv aagneyii diiptaabhaa darzanapriyaa /11/ zuddhavaiduuryavimalaa susnigdhaa caambhasii mataa / sthiraa snigdhaa ghanaa zlakSNaa zyaamaa zvetaa ca paarthivii /7.14/ vaayavii garhitaa tv aasaaM catasraH syuH sukhodayaaH / vaayavii tu vinaazaaya klezaaya mahate 'pi vaa /7.13/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) syaat taijasii prabhaa sarvaa saa tu saptavidhaa smRtaa / raktaa piitaa sitaa zyaavaa haritaa paaNDuraasitaa /7.14/ taasaaM yaaH syur vikaasinyaH snigdhaaz ca vipulaaz ca yaaH / taaH zubhaa ruukSamalinaaH saMkSiptaaz caazubhodayaaH /7.15/ varNam aakraamati cchaayaa bhaas tu varNaprakaazinii / aasannaa lakSyate cchaayaa bhaaH prakRSTaa prakaazate /7.16/ naacchaayo naaprabhaH kaz cid vizeSaaz cihnayanti tu / nRNaaM zubhaazubhotpattiM kaale chaayaaprabhaazrayaaH /7.17/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) kaamalaakSNor mukhaM puurNaM zankhayor muktamaaMsataa / saMtraasaz coSNagaatratvaM yasya taM parivarjayet /7.18/ utthaapyamaanaH zayanaat pramohaM yaati yo naraH / muhur muhur na saptaahaM sa jiivati vikatthanaH /7.19/ saMsRSTaa vyaadhayo yasya pratilomaanulomagaaH / aapannaa grahaNii praayaH so 'rdhamaasaM na jiivati /7.20/ uparuddhasya rogeNa karzitasyaalpam aznataH / bahu muutrapuriiSaM syaad yasya taM parivarjayet /7.21/ durbalo bahu bhunkte yaH praag bhuktaad annam aaturaH / alpamuutrapuriiSaz ca yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.22/ iSTaM ca guNasaMpannam annam aznaati yo naraH / zazvac ca balavarNaabhyaaM hiiyate na sa jiivati /7.23/ prakuujati prazvasiti zithilaM caatisaaryate / balahiinaH pipaasaartaH zuSkaasyo na sa jiivati /7.24/ hrasvaM ca yaH prazvasiti vyaaviddhaM spandate ca yaH / mRtam eva tam aatreyo vyaacacakSe punarvasuH /7.25/ uurdhvaM ca yaH prazvasiti zleSmaNaa caabhibhuuyate / hiinavarNabalaahaaro yo naro na sa jiivati /7.26/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) uurdhvaagre nayane yasya manye caaratakampane / balahiinaH pipaasaartaH zuSkaasyo na sa jiivati /7.27/ yasya gaNDaav upacitau jvarakaasau ca daaruNau / zuulii pradveSTi caapy annaM tasmin karma na sidhyati /7.28/ vyaavRttamuurdhajihvaasyo bhruvau yasya ca vicyute / kaNTakaiz caacitaa jihvaa yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /7.29/ zephaz caatyartham utsiktaM niHsRtau vRSaNau bhRzam / ataz caiva viparyaaso vikRtyaa pretalakSaNam /7.30/ nicitaM yasya maaMsaM syaat tvagasthiSv eva dRzyate / kSiiNasyaanaznatas tasya maasam aayuH paraM bhavet /7.31/ tatra zlokaH: idaM lingam ariSTaakhyam anekam abhijajinivaan / aayurvedavid ity aakhyaaM labhate kuzalo janaH /7.32/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) athaato 'vaakzirasiiyam indriyaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /8.1/ iti ha smaaha bhagavaan aatreyaH /8.2/ avaakziraa vaa jihmaa vaa yasya vaa viziraa bhavet / janto ruupapraticchaayaa nainam icchec cikitsitum /8.3/ jaTiibhuutaani pakSmaaNi dRSTiz caapi nigRhyate / yasya jantor na taM dhiiro bheSajenopapaadayet /8.4/ yasya zuunaani vartmaani na samaayanti zuSyataH / cakSuSii copadihyete yathaa pretas tathaiva saH /8.5/ bhruvor vaa yadi vaa muurdhni siimantaavartakaan bahuun / apuurvaan akRtaan vyaktaan dRSTvaa maraNam aadizet /8.6/ tryaham etena jiivanti lakSaNenaaturaa naraaH / arogaaNaaM punas tv etat SaDraatraM param ucyate /8.7/ aayamyotpaaTitaan kezaan yo naro naavabudhyate / anaaturo vaa rogii vaa SaDraatraM naativartate /8.8/ yasya kezaa nirabhyangaa dRzyante 'bhyaktasaMnibhaaH / uparuddhaayuSaM jnaatvaa taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /8.9/ glaayate naasikaavaMzaH pRthutvaM yasya gacchati / azuunaH zuunasaMkaazaH pratyaakhyeyaH sa jaanataa /8.10/ atyarthavikRtaa yasya yasya caatyarthasaMvRtaa / jihvaa vaa parizuSkaa vaa naasikaa na sa jiivati /8.11/ mukhaM zabdazravaav oSThau zuklazyaavaatilohitau / vikRtyaa yasya vaa niilau na sa rogaad vimucyate /8.12/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) asthizvetaa dvijaa yasya puSpitaaH pankasaMvRtaaH / vikRtyaa na sa rogaM taM vihaayaarogyam aznute /8.13/ stabdhaa nizcetanaa gurvii kaNTakopacitaa bhRzam / zyaavaa zuSkaathavaa zuunaa pretajihvaa visarpiNii /8.14/ diirgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaM naro niHzvasya taamyati / uparuddhaayuSaM jnaatvaa taM dhiiraH parivarjayet /8.15/ hastau paadau ca manye ca taalu caivaatiziitalam / bhavaty aayuHkSaye kruuram athavaapi bhaven mRdu /8.16/ ghaTTayaJ jaanunaa jaanu paadaav udyamya paatayan / yo 'paasyati muhur vakram aaturo na sa jiivati /8.17/ dantaiz chindan nakhaagraaNi nakhaiz chindaJ chiroruhaan / kaaSThena bhuumiM vilikhan na rogaat parimucyate /8.18/ dantaan khaadati yo jaagrad asaamnaa virudan hasan / vijaanaati na ced duHkhaM na sa rogaad vimucyate /8.19/ muhur hasan muhuH kSveDan zayyaaM paadena hanti yaH / uccaiz chidraani vimRzann aaturo na sa jiivati /8.20/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) yair vindati puraa bhaavaiH sametaiH paramaaM ratim / tair evaaramamaaNasya glaasnor maraNam aadizet /8.21/ na bibharti ziro griivaa na pRSThaM bhaaram aatmanaH / na hanuu piNDam aasyastham aaturasya mumuurSataH /8.22/ sahasaa jvarasaMtaapas tRSNaa muurcchaa balakSayaH / vizleSaNaM ca saMdhiinaaM mumuurSor upajaayate /8.23/ gosarge vadanaad yasya svedaH pracyavate bhRzam / lepajvaropataptasya durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /8.24/ nopaiti kaNTham aahaaro jihvaa kaNTham upaiti ca / aayuSy antaM gate jantor balaM ca parihiiyate /8.25/ ziro vikSipate kRcchraan muncayitvaa prapaaNikau / lalaaTasnupratasvedo mumuurSuz cyutabandhanaH /8.26/ tatra zlokaH: imaani lingaani nareSu buddhimaan vibhaavayetaavahito mumuurSuSu / kSaNena bhuutvaa hy upayaanti kaani cin naaphalaM lingam ihaasti kiM cana /8.27/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) 

indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) duutaadhikaare vakSyaamo lakSaNaani mumuurSataam / yaani dRSTvaa bhiSak praajnaH pratyaakhyaayaad asaMyamam /12.9/ muktakeze 'thavaa nagne rudaty aprayate 'thavaa / bhiSag abhyaagataM dRSTvaa duutaM maraNam aadizet /12.10/ supte bhiSaji ye duutaaz chindaty api ca bhindati / aagacchanti bhiSak teSaaM na bhartaaram anuvrajet /12.11/ juhvaty agniM tathaa piNDaan pitRbhyo nirvapaty api / vaidyaduutaa ya aayaanti te ghnanti prajighaaMsavaH /12.12/ kathayaty aprazastaani cintayaty athavaa punaH / vaidye duutaa manuSyaaNaam aagacchanti mumuurSataam /12.13/ mRtadagdhavinaSTaani bhajati vyaaharaty api / aprazastaani caanyaani vaidye duutaa mumuurSataam /12.14/ vikaarasaamaanyaguNe deze kaale 'thavaa bhiSak / duutam abhyaagataM dRSTvaa naaturaM tam upaacaret /12.15/ diinabhiitadrutatrastamalinaam asatiiM striyam / triin vyaakRtiiMz ca SaNDaaMz ca duutaan vidyaan mumuurSataam /12.16/ angavyasaninaM duutaM linginaM vyaadhitaM tathaa / saMprekSya cograkarmaaNaM na vaidyo gantum arhati /12.17/ aaturaartham anupraaptaM kharoSTrarthavaahanam / duutaM dRSTvaa bhiSag vidyaad aaturasya paraabhavam /12.18/ palaalavusamaaMsaasthikezalomanakhadvijaan / maarjaniiM musalaM suurpam upaanaccarma vicyutam /12.19/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) tRNakaaSThatupaangaaraM spRzanto loSTam azma ca / tatpuurvadarzane duutaa vyaaharanti mumuurSataam /12.20/ yasmiMz ca duute bruvati vaakyam aaturasaMzrayam / pazyen nimittam azubhaM taM ca naanuvrajed bhiSak /12.21/ tathaa vyasaninaM pretaM pretaalaMkaaram eva vaa / bhinnaM dagdhaM vinaSTaM vaa tadvaadiini vacaaMsi vaa /12.22/ raso vaa kaTukas tiivro gandho vaa kauNapo mahaan / sparzo vaa vipulaH kruuro yad vaanyad azubhaM bhavet /12.23/ tatpuurvam abhito vaakyaM vaakyakaale 'thavaa punaH / duutaanaaM vyaahRtaM zrutvaa dhiiro maraNam aadizet /12.24/ iti duutaadhikaaro 'yam uktaH kRtsno mumuurSataam / (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) pathy aaturakulaanaaM ca vakSyaamy autpaatikaM punaH /12.25/ avakSutam athotkruSTaM skhalanaM patanaM tathaa / aakrozaH saMprahaaro vaa pratiSedho vigarhaNam /26/ vastroSNiiSottaraasangacchatropaanadyugaazrayam / vyasanaM darzanaM caapi mRtavyasaninaaM tathaa /27/ caityadhvajapataakaanaaM puurNaanaaM patanaani ca / hataaniSTapravaadaaz ca duuSaNaM bhasmapaaMzubhiH /28/ pathacchedo biDaalena zunaa sarpeNa vaa punaH / mRgadvijaanaaM kruuraaNaaM giro diiptaaM dizaM prati /29/ zayanaasanayaanaanaam uttaanaanaaM ca darzanam / ity etaany aprazastaani sarvaaNy aahur maniiSiNaH /30/ etaani pathi vaidyena pazyataaturavezmani / zRNvataa ca na gantavyaM tadaagaaraM vipazcitaa /31/ ity autpaatikam aakhyaataM pathi vaidyavigarhitam / (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) imaam api ca budhyeta gRhaavasthaaM mumuurSataam /12.32/ praveze puurNakumbhaagnimRdbiijaphalasarpiSaam / vRSabraahmaNaratnaannadevataanaaM ca nirgatim /33/ agnipuurNaani paatraaNi bhinnaani vizikhaani ca / bhiSaG mumuurSataaM vezma pravizann eva pazyati /34/ chinnabhinnaani dagdhaani bhagnaani mRditaani ca / durbalaani ca sevante mumuurSor vaizmikaa janaaH /35/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanaM gamanaM bhojanaM rutam / zruuyate 'mangalaM yasya naasti tasya cikitsitam /36/ zayanaM vasanaM yaanam anyaM vaapi paricchadam / pretavad yasya kurvanti suhRdaH preta eva sa /37/ annaM vyaapadyate 'tyarthaM jyotiz caivopazaamyati / nivaate sendhanaM yasya tasya naasti cikitsitam /38/ aaturasya gRhe yasya bhidyante vaa patanti vaa / atimaatram amatraaNi durlabhaM tasya jiivitam /39/ (to be continued)
indriyasthaana		caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1-12: (continued from above) bhavanti caatra -- yad dvaadazabhir adhyaayair vyaasataH parikiirtitam / mumuurSataaM manuSyaaNaaM lakSaNam
indriyasya ruupa	PB 5.5.21 saMnaddhaaH kavacinaH pariyantiindriyasyaiva tad ruupaM kriyate ... .
indriyasaMyama		manu smRti 2.88-100.
indriyasya pradaatR	:: indra, see indra :: indriyasya pradaatR.
indriyeSyaa		see indreSyaa.
indriyeSyaa		see rohiNii lakSmaNaa paSThauhii vaartraghnii.
indriyeSyaa		utpatti. PB 21.1.5-6. (garga triraatra)
indru naag		Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 252: a naaga deity worshipped in Chamba State.
indu			PW. 3) Kampfer (wie alle Naamen fuer Mond).
indu (mantra)		:: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 3.4.1.2 (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, he recites TS 3.3.10.f beginning with urudrapso vizvaruupa induH).
indukSaya		= amaavaasyaa, kulluuka's commentary on manu smRti 3.122b pitRyajnaM tu nirvartya vipraz cendukSaye 'gnimaan / ... /122/ kukkuuka hereon: saagnir amaavaasyaayaaM piNDapitRyajnaakhyaM karma kRtvaa zraaddhaM kuryaat.
indupada		see candrapada.
induvrata		txt. and vidhi. puurNimaa, daMpatiipuujana  bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.138cd-139 trisaMdhyaM puujya daaMpatyam upavaasii vibhuuSaNaiH /138/ paurNamaasyaam avaapnoti mokSam induvrataad iha /139/ (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata)
induvrata		txt. and vidhi. maagha, puurNimaa, for one year, naktabhojana. varaaha puraaNa 65.9cd-10ab maaghamaasaad athaarabhya puurNaM saMvatsaraM nRpa /9/ induvrataM pancadazyaaM zuklaayaaM naktabhojanam / (tithivrata)
infection		paapa is infectious, so the vRSalas, sinners, and andhapizaacins are to be avoided from conversation, bodily touch, breathing, and common eating. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.4cd-5 vRSalaaH paapakarmaaNas tathaivaandhapizaacinaH /4/ aalaapaad gaatrasaMparkaan niHzvaasaat sahabhojanaat / paapaM saMkramate yasmaat tasmaat taan parivarjayet /5/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
ingiDa			PW. Name einer Pflanze.
ingiDa			see ingudataila.
ingiDa			used to besmear a paaza made of bhangaa and munja. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjaan paazaan ingiDaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati // In a yuddhakarma.
ingiDa			ingiDa oil is sprinkled on tRNas and they are burnt; the direction of the smoke indicate which direction one can conquer. KauzS 14.30 ingiDena saMprokSya tRNaany aangirasenaagninaa diipayati // yaaM dhuumo 'vatanoti taaM jayanti /31/ In a yuddhakarma.
ingiDa			as havis of homas for the sake of amitras. KauzS 16.19 duraahaamiibhya iti (AV 8.8.24cd) savyenengiDam amitrebhyo baadhake /19/
ingiDa			mixed with a tuft of viiriNa is offered in a prapuTa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.30 viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/
ingiDa			in the abhicaaras ingiDa is used in stead of aajya. KauzS 47.3 ingiDam aajyam /3/ (Caland's note : Wenn ingiDa des KauzS gleichbedeutend ist mit inguDa, so ist das aus den Nuessen der Terminalia catappa bereitete Oel gemeint, das auch von suzruta erwaehnt wird (suzruta saMhitaa 1.182.16, suzruta saMhitaa 2.77.8, suzruta saMhitaa 2.174.17).
ingiDa			Weber, Omina, p. 383. KauzS 116 in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. Das zaramayaM barhis, die Geraethe aus baadhaka-Holz, und ingiDam aajyam finden sich ebenso in KauzS 47 bei den aabhicaarikaaNi (abhicaara), Zauberceremonieen, wieder, und die ersten Beiden auch in der Verwuenschunsceremonie zyena bei KatyZS 22.3.9, 11; SaDBr 3.8.
inDiga			aajya made of ingiDa mixed with viSa is offered in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.6 viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/
ingiDa			as havis in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.4 ... savapaamaaMsam ingiDam aajyaM kambuukaaH zarabhRSTayaH zaratuulaani zvadantiikaNTakaa dhaanaa ity etaani pratyekaM zarkaraamizraaNi hutvaamizraaH zarabhRSTiir atha zarkaraahutiM juhuyaat ... .
ingiDa			as havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.1 pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa.
inguda			Apte. m. N. of a medicinal tree, terminalia catappa.
inguda			the performer of the zraaddha with ingudas gets the akSaya result. skanda puraaNa 5.3.59.10 yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM paayasair madhusarpiSaa / zraaddhado labhate svargaM pitRRNaaM dattam aSayam /9/ akSatair badarair bilvair ingudair vaa tilaiH saha / akSayaM phalam aapnoti tasmiMs tiirthe na saMzayaH /10/ (aadityatiirthamaahaatmya)
ingudataila		used to be smeared on a havis. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,28-676,1] praatihaarakapakSe bhagavato buddhasya puujaaM kRtvaa udaaraaM aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadiipadhuupaadiin datvaa zankhapuSpiipuSpaaNaaM <<ingudataila>>aktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / graamanagarahastyazvarathagomahipaaz ca bhavati /
ingudataila		used to be smeared on a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,3-6] atha raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM ingudatailaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / caturdaziim aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / anena karMaNaa duHziilasyaapi siddhir bhavati /
inheritance		see akaamena vibhakta.
inheritance		see daayaanarha.
inheritance		see daayabhaaga.
inheritance		see heir.
inheritance		see pratyenas.
inheritance		see saMpradaana.
inheritance		the eldest son (jyeSTha putra) receives the inheritance. TS 2.5.2.7 brahmavaadino vadanti kiMdevatyaM paurNamaasam iti praajaapatyam iti bruuyaat tenendraM jyeSThaM putraM niravaasaayayad iti tasmaaj jyeSThaM putraM dhanena niravasaayayanti.
inheritance		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son. ApZS 13.5.2 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu dakSiNaa dadaati / bahv aparimitaM saptaikaviMzatiH SaSTiH zataM dvaadazazataM sahasraM sarvavedasaM vaa /1/ jyeSThaM vaa putram apabhajya sarvavedasaM dadaati /2/
inheritance		when the father gives all his property as dakSiNaa, he gives the inheritance at first to his eldest son.  ApZS 22.1.8-9 sarvavedase jyeSThaM putram apabhajya saMvido vipariyaaceta /8/ yad dakSiNaakaale sarvasvaM tad dadyaad yad anyad bhuumeH puruSebhyaz ca /9/ (vizvajit agniSToma)
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 21.15-20 uta putra iti (AV 5.1.8) jyeSThaM putram avasaayayati /15/ mitazaraNaH saaMpadaM kurute /16/ ardham arhenety (AV 5.1.9) aardrapaaNir asaMjnaatvaat prayacchati /17/ zaantazaakhayaa praagbhaagam apaakRtya /18/ pratyagni paricRtati /19/ tasyaa amaavaasyaayaaM tisraH praadezamaatriir aadadhaati /20/ 
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 23.9-11 tvaSTaa ma iti (AV 6.4) praatar vibhakSyamaaNo 'znaati /9/ jyaayuM badhnaati /10/ daNDaM saMpaatavantaM vimRjya dhaarayati /11/
inheritance		a rite. KauzS 38.26 mamaagne varca iti vibhunkSyamaaNaH pramattarajjuM badhnaati /26/
inheritance		given at the time near to one's death. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2-5] yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed (pitRmedha).
inheritance		persons whom the inheritance is given at the time of death. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,10-18,2] tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa (pitRmedha).
inheritance		Kane 4: 257: There was a close connection between taking the estate of a man and performing the rites after death up to the 10th day. For the doctrines represented by the mitaakSaraa and the daayabhaaga, see Kane 3: 734-743.
inheritance		Kane 4: 257: it is obligatory on everyone who took the estate of another (including the king who took as the ultimate heir by escheat) to arrange for the rites after death and zraaddha. viSNu smRti 15.40 declares 'whoever inherits the estate of a deceased person has to offer piNDa to him.' (note 584: vyavahaaramayuukha p. 145: mRtasya rikthagraahiNaa yena kenaapi raajaparyantenaurdhvadehikaM dazaahaantaM kaaryam / tathaa ca viSNuH / yaz caarthaharaH sa piNDadaayii smRta iti.
inheritance		txt. ApDhS 2.6.14.1-20 (gRhasthadharma).
inheritance		txt. BaudhDhS 2.2.3.1-3.43.
inheritance		one who takes inheritance has an obligation to perform the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 15.40 yaz caarthaharaH sa piNDadaayii //
inheritance		one who takes inheritance has an obligation to perform the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.132cd piNDado 'Mzaharaz caiSaaM puurvaabhaave paraH paraH // after the enumeration of twelve kinds of sons.
inheritance		kSetrajaputra has a right for inheritance and duty of the zraaddha on the both side. yaajnavalkya smRti aputreNa parakSetre niyogotpaaditaH sutaH / ubhayor apy asua rikthii piNDadaataa ca dharmataH // (Kane 4: 257)
inheritance		if the inheritance is done equally among heirs, zraaddhas are to be performed only by one heir. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.65 navazraaddhaM sapiNDatvaM zraaddhaany api ca SoDaza / ekenaiva tu kaaryaaNi saMvibhaktadhaneSv api /65/
inheritance		if inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha for ten years. VadhSm 207 vibhaktaa bhraataraH sarve svasvaarjitadhanaazanaiH / darzaabdikaM tathaa pitroH zraaddhaM kuryaat pRthak pRthak /207/
pif inheritance is divided eaqually among heirs, all of them must perform the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.55 sarvair anumataM kRtvaa jyeSThenaiva ca yat kRtam / dravyeNa ca vibhaktena sarvair eva kRtaM bhavet /55/ (zraaddha)
ink			see paper.
ink			P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 31-47, "Some notes on the History of ink -- Manufacture in Ancient and Medieval India and other Countries."
innocent braahmaNa	in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1231.
insanity		see graha: possession.
insanity		see unmaada.
insanity		bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1992, Religious Medicine, pp. 62-63.
inscription		see bilingual inscription in Sanskrit and Persian.
inscription		see copperplate.
inscription		see epigraphy.
inscription		see zaasana.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1877, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 6: 72-78.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1878, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 7: 161-164.
inscription		bibl. J.F. Fleet, 1884, "Sanskrit and Old-Canarese Inscriptions," Indian Antiquary, 13: 137-138.
inscription		bibl. D.R. Bhandarkar, 1931-32, Mathura Pillar Inscriptions of candragupta II, in Epigraphia Indica 21, pp. 1-9.
inscription		bibl. V.S. Bendrey, 1944, A Study of Muslim Inscriptions, Bombay.
inscription		bibl. Sadhu Ram, 1966, "Restoration and interpretation of a passage in the Bhitari Pillar Inscription of skandagupta," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 4, pp. 72-74.
inscription		bibl. J.N. Agrawal, 1971, "Some observations on the Mehrauli Iron Pillar," ABORI 51: 189-191.
inscription		bibl. 1981, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. III: Inscriptions of the Early Gupta Kings, revides by Devadatta Ramakrishna Bhandarkar, ed. by Bahadurchand Chhabra & Govind Swamirao Gai, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. 1963, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. V: Inscriptions of the vaakaaTakas, ed. by Vasudev Vishnu Mirashi, Ootacamund.
inscription		Kiran Kumar Thaplyal, 1985, Inscriptions of the maukhariis, later Guptas, puSpabhuutis and yazovarman of Kanauj, New Delhi: Indian Council of Historical Research.
inscription		bibl. Richard Salomon, 1986, "The inscription of senavarma, King of oDi," IIJ 29.4: 261-294.
inscription		bibl. H.G.A. Sastri, 1989, A historical and cultural study of the inscriptions of Gujarat from earliest times to the end of the caulukya period (circa 1300 A.D.), Ahmedabad: B.J. Institute of Learning & Research.
inscription		bibl. Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, Delhi: Oxford University Press.
inscription		bibl. Hans Bakker and Harunaga Isaacson, 1993, "The Ramtek inscriptions II: the vaakaaTaka inscription in the kevala-narasiMha temple, BSOAS 56-1, pp. 46-74.
inscription		bibl. Sadakata Akira, 1994, "kRSNaa gawa karyuiki no kokubun no wayaku," Tokai Daigaku Kiyo Bungakubu, 61, pp. (arpund p. 30).
inscription		bibl. Z.A. Desai, 1999, Arabic, Persian and Urdu inscriptions of West India: a topographical list, New Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. (K53; 365)
insciption		bibl. H. Sarkar & B.M. Pande, 1999, Symbols and graphic representations in Indian inscriptions.
inscription		bibl. Jagannath Agrawal, 2000, Inscriptions of Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Punjab, Kashmir & adjoining Hilly Tracts, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. Snigdha Tripathy, 2000, Inscriptions of Orissa, Vil. II, Inscriptions of the Bhuma-Karas, New Delhi.
inscription		bibl. Y. Subbarayalu, 2001, "Inscriptions as Sources for History," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 229-241.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2008, "A new copper plate inscription of gopaala II," South Asian Studies 24, pp. 67-75.
inscription		bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "The so-called 'Jaunpur stone inscription of iizaanavarman'," IIJ 52, pp. 207-216.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2009, "Re-reading two copper plate inscriptions of gopaala II, year 4," in G.J.M. Mevissen and A. Banerji, eds., Epigraphy and Culture in Honour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, pp. 319-330, New Delhi: Harman Publishing House.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2010, "The jagajjiibanpur copper plate inscription and the ruin of nandadiirghii monastery," Indo Koko Kenkyu 31, pp. 1-16.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2010, "Biyala copperplate inscription of mahiipaala I," Pratna SmikSa, New series 1, pp. 99-106.
inscripition		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2011, "Indian Museum copper plate inscription of dharmapaala, year 26: Tentative reading and study," South Asian Studies 27, pp. 145-156.
inscription		bibl. Ryosuke Furui, 2011, "Panchrol (Egra) copperplate inscription of the time of zazaanka: a re-edition, Pratna Samiksha, New Series 2, pp. 119-130.
insect			see ant.
insect			see fig-wasp.
insect			see firefly.
insect			see jhillikaa.
insect			see makSika.
insect			see protection from insects.
insect			see saraT.
insect			see worm.
insect			see yuuka.
insect			see zalabha.
insect			even insects get mukti. naarada puraaNa 1.124.58 atraiva diipadaanena vidheyas tripurotsavaH / nizaamukhe dvijazreSTha sarvajiivasukhaavahaH /57/ kiiTaaH patangaa mazakaaz ca vRkSaa jale sthale ye vicaranti jiivaaH / dRSTvaa pradiipaan hi te 'pi janminaH punaz ca muktiM hi labhanta eva ca /58/ (tripurotsava)
insecticide		snuhi, Euphorbia nerifolia Linn. or Euphorbia antiquorum Linn. , an aayurvedic herb that grows in Northern and Central India is used as a means of plant protection. The juice gained from its stem is very irritant and has strong alkalis. It destroys all worms. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 422.)
insecticide		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 645-648 zaakaadipatrajaaleSu vaartaakaanaam tathaa kvacit / paTolikaanaaM valliinaaM SavakaanaaM tathaiva ca /645/ kuuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM suuraNaanaaM tathaiva / zaakuTaanaaM haridraaNaam aardrakaanaam api kvacit /646/ patrajaaleSu kiiTaadibhakSaNaM dRzyate naraiH / atas tatkiiTadoSaadiniraasaarthaM kRSiivalaaH /647/ bhasmadhuuliikSepanaM vaa sudhaasalilasecanam / kaarayet kramataH kaale dezaacaaravazaat tathaa /648/
intercalary month	see adhimaasa.
intercalary month	see malamaasa.
intercalary month	see malimluca.
intercalary month	see nyuunaadhimaasa.
intercalary month	see trayodaza maasa.
intercalary month	special rule in the adhimaasa. BodhGS 2.10.8 athaadhimaase saMsarpo 'sy aMhasyapatyaaya tvaa iti hutvaa caitrikair alaMkaarair alaMkRtya caitrikaany annaani braahmaNebhyo dattvaannazeSaan sagaNaH praaznaati /8/ (pratyavarohaNa)
intercalary month	definition, actions to be done and not to be done, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.6.30-50.
intercalary month       txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60: malamaasamaahaatmyavarNanam adhimaase vrataniyamaadividhividhaanakathanam malimlucamaase snaanadaanaadimaahaatmyavarNanam.
intercalary month	definition. agni puraaNa 175.34 maasi saMvatsare caiva tithidvaidhaM yadaa bhavet / tatrottarottamaajnoya puurvaa tu syaan malimlucaa /34/
intercalary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.56 gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ (candrasahasravrata)
intercalary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.21 saMvatsaratrayaante ca maaso 'yam adhigacchati / asaMkrame raver asmiMs tasmaad adhikamaasakaH /21/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
intercarary month	definition. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3.56 gate varSadvaye saardhe pancapakSe dinadvaye / divasasyaaSTame bhaage pataty eko 'dhimaasakaH /56/ (candrasahasravrata)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. agni puraaNa 175.29cd-30 agnyaadheyaM pratiSThaa ca yajnadaanavrataani ca /29/ devavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH / maangalyam abhiSekaM ca malamaase vivarjayet /30/ (vrataparibhaaSaa)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.13-14ab agnyaadhaanaM pratiSThaaM tu yajnadaanavrataani ca / vedavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH /13/ maangalyam abhiSekaM ca malamaase vivarjayet / (vrataparibhaaSaa)
intercalary month	religious acts are to be avoided in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.64 agnyaadhyeyaM(>agnyaadheyaM??) pratiSThaaM ca yajnadaanavrataani ca / vedavratavRSotsargacuuDaakaraNamekhalaaH /64/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	the yearly zraaddha is not performed in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.59 varSe varSe tu yac chraaddhaM maataapitror mRte 'hani / malamaase na kartavyaM vyaasasya vacanaM yathaa /59/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	some ritual acts can be performed in the intercalary month. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.63, 65 vaSaTkaaraz ca homaz ca parva caagraayaNaM tathaa / malamaase 'pi kartavyaM kaamyaa iSTiir vivarjayet /63/ ... nityanaimittike kuryaat prayataH san malimluce / tiirthe snaanaM gajacchaayaaM pretazraaddhaM tathaiva ca /65/ (zraaddha)
intercalary month	occasions on which the intercalary month is not taken into consideration. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.60 garbhe vaardhuSike prete bhRtye maasaanumaasike / aabdike ca tathaa zraaddhe naadhimaaso vidhiiyate /60/ (zraaddha)
interiorized		see internalization.
internal homa		bibl. Yael Bentor, 2000, "Interiorized fire rituals in India and in Tibet," Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol. 120, pp. 594-613.
internal homa		bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2003, "tantraraajatantra ni okeru homa girei," Shakai Kankyo Kenkyu 8, pp. 13-33.
internal homa		bibl. Tsunehiko Sugiki, 2010, "The comsumption of food as a practice of fire-oblation in esoteric Buddhism in Medieval South Asia," International Journal of South Asian Studies, pp. 53-79.
internal homa		tantraraajatantra 30.44-45 the prapanca having the forms of vaacya and vaacaka are offered into the fire in the mouth of kuNDalinii staying in one's muulaadhaara. By this home (the saadhaka becomed identified with) both ziva and zakti. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 241, n. 39.)
internalization		see antarvedi.
internalization		see antaryaaga.
internalization		see internal homa.
internalization		see kuNDaliniiyoga.
internalization		see piiTha: internal piiThas.
internalization		see praaNaagnihotra.
internalization		the interiorisation of the agnicayana is evident in several yajurvedic upaniSads: MU (see van Buitenen, The maitraayaNiiya upaniSad, The Hague 1962, passim; Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I,1-65, p. 275ff.; the opening of the upaniSad even identifies the agnicayana with brahmayajna); TU (see van Buitenen, o.c., p. 29ff.; Bodewitz, o.c., p. 291f.); KathUp (Bodewitz, WZKS 29 (1985), p. 5-26); ZvetUp (Th. Oberlies, WZKS 32 (1988), 34-62.). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.)
internalization		of ritual. parazuraama kalpasuutra 1.26-28: sarvaM vedyaM havyam indriyaaNi srucaH zaktayo jvaalaaH svaatmaa zivaH paavakaH svayam eva hotaa /26/ nirviSayacidvimRSTiH phalam /27/ aatmalaabhaan na paraM vidyate /28/
interpolation		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,10,41cd-58: Bock 1984,189.
interpolation		brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2,36,60cd-37,1: Bock 1984,189.
intertextuality		see correspondence between the texts.
intertextuality		try to find intertextuality in other CARDs.
intolerance		padma puraaNa 2.66.35ab ye tyajanti zivaacaaraM zivabhaktaan dviSanti ca.
intolerance		padma puraaNa 2.66.59d-60a yaz caret /59/ apriyaM zivabhaktaanaam.
intolerance		skanda puraaNa 2.4.6.26ab: nindaaM kurvanti ye muuDhaa vaiSNavaanaaM mahaatmanaam.
intoxication		see madya.
intoxication		suzruta saMhitaa uttaratantra 47 paanaatyanapratiSedha. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (263), n. 18.)
invakaa			ApGS 1.2.13 invakaabhiH prasRjyante te varaaH pratinanditaaH. Kane 5: 535 n. 775 This is a gaathaa quoted by the suutrakaara as said by the commentator haradatta. invakaas are the stars resembling an arrow with wich rudra pierced the running mRga in the heavens. In the legend the arrow succeeded in piercing the mRga.
invakaa			BodhGZS 2.3.2 invakaazabdo mRgaziirSe niSTyaazabdaH svaataav iti.
invasion by the northern peoples	when zvetaketu, a ketu regarded kazyapa's son, returns in the sky, it indicates subhikSa, but it indicates an invasion of madhyadeza by the northern peoples. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.39 [257.24-25] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha kaazyapaH zvetaketuH pancadazavarSazataM proSyaindraaMzaH sahajasya padmaketoz caaraante zyaavaruukSo nabhasas tribhaagam aakramyaapasavyaM nivRtyordhvaM pradakSiNajaTaakaarazikhaH / sa yaavanmaasaan dRzyate taavadvarSaaNi subhikSam aavahati / madhyadeza aaryagaNaanaam audiicyaiz ca bhuuyiSThaM bahuzas tribhaagazeSaaM prajaam avazeSayati //
invincible		see abhaya.
invincible		see avadhya.
invincible		see DhauNDHaa.
invisible		something invisible gives sound, as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/
invitation of relatives Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 43. On the occasion of raavaNa mahotsava. On the day of the zaanti ceremony in the Gramadevatha Habba.
iqbal			Iqbal: A Selection of the Urdu Verse, Translated by D.J. Matthews, London: Curzon Press, 1991.
iraa			see iDaa.
iraa			PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ 
iraa			AB 8.8.4 atha yac chaSpaaNi ca tokmaani ca bhavantiiraayai tat puSTyai ruupam atho prajaatyai.
iraa			it is confirmed that the house which the bride enters is sumanas, yields iraa and ghRta in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghnii(>'viiraghnii??) viirapatiH suzevaa / iraaM vahato ghRtam ukSamaaNaaMs teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaami // ... /3/ (analysis)
iraamanjariipuujaa(vrata)* txt. niilamata 668-678. In the spring on any day when flowers of iraa bloom. (tithivrata)
iraavat			the house which is suunRtaavat, svadhaavat, iraavat, saamada(?), akSudhya, atRSya is requested not to fear from the bride in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... suunRtaavantaH svadhaavanta iraavanto ha saamadaaH / akSudhyaa atRSyaa gRhaa maasmad vibhetana // ... /3/
iraavatii		as a river ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26ab ye ca pibanti vitastaam iraavatiiM candrabhaagasaritaM ca /
iraavatii		a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.53 iraavatyaam.
iraavatii		a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.22 kRSNaveNii bhiimarathii gaNDakii yaa tv iraavatii / tiirthaM bindusaraH puNyaM viSNupaadodakaM param /22/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas)
iraayai puSTyai ruupa	:: zaSpaani, tokmaani, see zaSpaani, tokmaani :: iraayai puSTyai ruupa
iriNa (AB).		see aniriNa.
iriNa			see aniriNavaddeza.
iriNa			see svakRta iriNa.
iriNa			see uuSara.
iriNa			bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, 75-81. iriNa: Salzsenke.
iriNa			a place of the zyena. ManZS 9.3.2.23 iriNam adhyavasyet kRSTaM vaanuptam /23/
iriNa			a place of the abhicaara. KauzS 47.6 dakSiNaapravaNa iiriNe dakSiNaamukhaH prayunkte /6/
iriNa			a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/
iriNa			Rgvidhaana 2.115-117 paaNinaa tRnam aadaaya yajnaayajneti (RV 6.48) yo 'bhyaset / so 'dhiitasyaasya suuktasya phalaM praapnoti naatRNaH /115/ suuktaante ca tRNaM tv agnaav iriNe vodake 'pi vaa / nikSepet tat prayatnena tyaktvaanyatra bhayaavaham /116/
iriNya			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1a nama iriNyaaya ca prapathyaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya)
iriNya			KauzS 94.1* atha yatraitaani varSaaNi varSanti ghRtaM maaMsaM madhu ca yad v iriNyaM yaani caapy anyaani ghoraaNi varSaaNi varSanti tat paraabhavanti kulaM graamo vaa janapado vaa. (Weber, Omina, p.345)
iron			see aayasa.
iron			see ayas.
iron			see ayorajas.
iron			see kaarSNaayasa.
iron			see kRSNaayasa.
iron			see kRSNaloha.
iron			see piita.
iron			see saikya.
iron			see sarvazaikyaayasii.
iron			see zaikya.
iron			bibl. Dilip K. Chakrabarti, 1992, The early use of iron in India, Delhi: Oxford Univ. Press.
iron			bibl. Akinori Uesugi, 2004, "Iron Tools in Ancient South Asia: Mainly in the Case of North India," Nishiajia Koukogaku 5, pp. 37-52.
iron			PS 16.53.12 (= AV 11.3.7) zyaamam ayo lohitam ayo 'sya maaMsam (zyaamam ayo 'sya maaMsaani, lohitam asya lohitam). Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 280, n. 98.
iron			PS 16.97.3 (= AV 9.5.4) anu chya (cchya) zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizasvii (vizastar) yathaaparv asinaa maa maasthaaH (maabhi maMsthaaH). Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 280, n. 98.
iron			zankus made of ayas and loha are used in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.25 ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti (AV 5.29.4) pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/
iron			loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
iron			loha is the material of the effigy of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18c zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna)
iron			kaalaayasa is the material of the effigy of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.24-25] ... pazcimadalamadhye kaalaayasapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caapaakaarapiiThe 'dhi24tiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
iron			ayas is the material of the effigy of Saturn. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
iron			eating iron/ having a taste of iron when one eats something is a ariSTa/mRtyucihna. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.)
irrigation		see aa-cyu-.
irrigation		see aalavaala.
irrigation		see agriculture.
irrigation		see araghaTTa.
irrigation		see avaTa.
irrigation		see avata.
irrigation		see ghaTiiyantra or water-lifitng devices.
irrigation		see hrada.
irrigation		see jalaazaya (for various kinds of water reservoir).
irrigation		see jalamaarga.
irrigation		see jalayantra.
irrigation		see kRSyaarambha: when it rains for the first time.
irrigation		see kulyaa.
irrigation		see kuupa.
irrigation		see setu.
irrigation		see setubandha.
irrigation		see srotoyantra.
irrigation		see srotyaa.
irrigation		see suyya.
irrigation		see taDaaga.
irrigation		see udapaana.
irrigation		see utsa.
irrigation		see vezanta, vezantaa, vezantii.
irrigation		see watering.
irrigation		see water wheel.
irrigation		see well.
irrigation		bibl. J. Muir, 1872, Original Sanskrit Texts, Vol. 5, pp. 465-466.
irrigation		bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 156-157, 236.
irrigation		bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80: A charm for conductin g a river into a new channel AV 3.13, is built up upon six stanzas of a general character, in praise of the waters; the seventh stanza points in the direction of the underlying pracitces: KauzS 40.1-6 adds exceedingly intersting details.
irrigation		bibl. Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, 1912, s.v. avata.
irrigation		bibl. R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, p. 221 quotes Megasthenes, Indica, pp. 31-32: "In addition to cereals, there grows throughout India much millet, which is kept well watered by the profusion of river-streams, and much pulse of different sorts, and rice also, and what is called bosporum, as well as many other plants useful for food, of which most grow spontaneously."
irrigation		bibl. N.J. Shende, 1952, The Religion and Philosophy of the atharvaveda, pp. 123-124.
irrigation		bibl. Ram Gopal, 1959, India of Vedic kalpasuutras, p. 133.
irrigation		bibl. G. Kuppuram and K. Kumudamani, eds., History of Science and Technology in India, vol. X: Irrigation, Delhi: Sundeep Prakashan. (K120/26 (10))
irrigation		bibl. Sushil Malti Devi, 1961, "Irrigation in Northern India from earlist times to 1200 A.D.," Patna University Journal, Vol. XVI.
irrigation		bibl. Hermann Goetz, 1967, "Bewaesserungs- und Entwaesserungsanlagen im vorbritischen Indien: Teiche, Stauseen, Brunnen, Hebewerke und Kanale," Jahrbuch des Suedasien-Instituts der Universitaet Heidelberg 1966, Wiebaden.
irrigation		bibl. S.P. Raychaudhuri, Lallanji Gopal and B.V. Subbarayappa, 1971, "Agriculture," in Bose, D.M., S.N. Sen, and B.V. Subbarayappa, eds., A Concise History of Science in India, New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy, pp. 353-354, 360-361, 367.
irrigation		bibl. J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient technology of irrigation in India. Some references in the Shastra literature," in Asie du Sud, Traditions et changements, pp. 43-49.
irrigation		bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, pp. 167-185, "6: Irrigation-tax".
irrigation		bibl. Om Prakash, 1987, Economy and Food in Ancient India, Part I, Economy, p. 10, 13, 19, 24.
irrigation		bibl. Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa: Intensive cultivation by means of irrigation is clearly referred to both in the Rgveda and in the atharvaveda.
irrigation		RV 2.15.3 sadmeva praaco vi mimaaya maanair vajreNa khaany atRNan nadiinaam / vRthaasRjat pathibhir diirghayaathaiH somasya taa mada indaz cakaara /3/
irrigation		RV 7.49.2 (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 4).
irrigation		RV 10.101.5-6. (Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, p. 152.)
irrigation		RV 10.102.11. (Lallanji Gopal, 1980, Aspects of History of Agriculture in Ancient India, p. 154.)
irrigation		AV 1.6.4. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 5.)
irrigation		AV 19.2.2. (Macdonel & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, p. 99, s.v. urvaraa, n. 5.)d
irrigation		in the zatarudriya some epithets of rudra suggest the irrigation devices. TS 4.5.7.1-2 (g-l) namaH srutyaaya ca pathyaaya ca /g/ namaH kaaTyaaya ca niipyaaya ca /h/ namaH suudyaaya ca sarasyaaya ca /i/ namo naadyaaya ca vaizantaaya ca /k/ (/1/) namaH kuupyaaya caavaTyaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya)
irrigation		JB 1.237 [97,24-27] sa navabhir ekaviMzair amuur uurdhvaa udatabhnot / taah pareNa divaM paryauhat / taa etaaH pryuuDhaa Rtuzo varSantiis tiSThanti / ekaviMzatyaa trivRdbhir imaa avaaciir abhyatiSThat / taaH pareNa pRthiviim paryauhat / taa etaaH paryuuDhaa anukhaayaika upajiivanti //
irrigation		cf. ZB 7.4.1.6 apa eva tasya sarvasyaagram akurvaMs tasmaad yadaivaapo yanty athedaM sarvaM jaayate yad idaM kiM ca. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 3.
irrigation		a rite to give a certain direction to flow. KauzS 40.1-9, 10 yad adaH saMprayatiir iti (AV 3.13) yenecchen nadii pratipadyeteti prasincan vrajati /1/ kaazadividhuvakavetasaan niminoti /2/ idaM va aapa iti (AV 3.13.7b) hiraNyam adhidadhaati /3/ ayaM vatsa iti (AV 3.13.7c) iSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /4/ ihettham ity (AV 3.13.7c) avakayaa pracchaadayati /5/ yatredam iti (AV 3.13.7d) ninayati /6/ maarutaM kSiiraudanaM maarutazRtaM maarutaiH paristiirya maarutena sruveNa maarutenaajyena varuNaaya trir juhoti /7/ uktam upamanthanam /8/ dadhimanthaM baliM hRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM prasincan vrajati /9/ paaNinaa vetreNa vaa pratyaahatyopari nipadyate /10/ utsarga, construction of a canal, agriculture. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 390 with n. 3.)
irrigation		cf. upadiikas, a kind of ants, dig and find water. TA 5.1.4-5 sa dhanuH pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khananti / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam /
irrigation		anywhere in mbh 12.65.17-22 the dedication of wells is one of the duties prescribed for yavanas, zakas and similar tribes. (Kane 2: 384.)
irrigation		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.296.16-17ab sasyaanaaM secanaarthaaya nadiivaahe tathaa kRte / annadaH praaNadaz caiva traaNadaz ca tathaa bhavet /16/ bhagiirathasya lokaaMs taan samavaapnoty asaMzayam.
irrigation		arthazaastra 2.1.20-24 sahodakam aahaaryodakaM vaa setuM bandhayet /20/ anyeSaaM vaa badhnataaM bhuumimaargavRkSopakaraNaanugrahaM kuryaat puNyasthaanaaraamaanaaM ca /21/ saMbhuuyasetubandhaad apakraamataH karmakarabaliivardaah karma kuryuH /22/ vyayakarmaNi ca bhaagii syaat, na caaMzaM labheta /23/ matsyaplavaharitapaNyaanaaM setuSu raajaa svaamyaM gacchet /24/
irrigation		mention of various devices. arthazaastra 2.24.18 svasetubhyo hastapraavartimam udakabhaagaM pancamaM dadyuH skandhapraavartimaM caturthaM srotoyantrapraavartimaM ca tRtiiyaM caturthaM nadiisarastaTaakakuupodghaaTam /18/
irrigation		arthazaastra 3.9.32-38 pancavarSoparatakarmaNaH setubandhasya svaamyaM lupyeta, anyatraapadbhyaH /32/ taTaakasetubandhaanaaM navapravartane paancavarSikaH parihaaraH, bhagnotsRSTaanaaM caaturvarSikaH, samupaaruuDhaanaaM traivarSikaH, sthalasya dvaivarSikaH /33/ svaatmaadhaane vikraye ca /34/ khaatapraavRttimanadiinibandhaayatanataTaakakedaaraaraamaSaNDavaapaanaaM sasyavarNabhaagottarikam anyebhyo vaa yathopakaaraM dadyuH /35/ prakrayaavakrayaadhibhaagabhoganisRSTopabhoktaaraz caiSaaM pratikuryuH /36/ apratiikaare hiinadviguNo daNDaH /37/ setubhyo muncatas toyam avaare SaTpaNo damaH / vaare vaa toyam anyeSaaM pramaadenoparundhataH /38/
irrigation		arthazaastra 3.10.1-2 karmodakamaargam ucitaM kurvato 'nucitaM vaa puurvaH saahasadaNDaH, setukuupapuNyasthaanacaityadevaayatanaani ca parabhuumau nivezayataH /1/ puurvaanuvRttaM dharmasetum aadhaanaM vikrayaM vaa nayato naayayato vaa madhyamaH saahasadaNDaH, zrotRRNaam uttamaH, anyatra bhagnotsRSTaat /2/
irrigation		arthazaastra 7.14.21-22 setubandhaH sasyaanaaM yoniH /21/ nityaanuSakto hi varSaguNalaabhaH setuvaapeSu /22/ (J. Laping, 1979, "Ancient Technology of Irrigation in India," Asie du Sud, Traditions et Changements, p. 44.)
irrigation		kRSiparaazara 193-194 (atha bhaadrajalamokSaNam) nairujyaarthaM hi dhaanyaanaaM jalaM bhaadre vimocayet / muulamaatraarpitaM tatra kaarayej jalarakSaNam /193/ bhaadre ca jalasaMpuurNaM dhaanyaM vividhabaadhakaiH / prapiiDitaM kRSaaNaanaaM na datte phalam uttamam /194/
irrigation		kRSiparaazara 196-197 aazvine kaarttike caiva dhaanyasya jalarakSaNam / na kRtaM yena muurkhena tasya kaa zasyavaasanaa /196/ yathaa kulaarthii kurute kulastriiparirakSaNam / tathaa saMrakSayed vaari zaratkaale samaagate /197/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 44cd sulabhodakanisraavaaM sulabhasviikRtodakaam /44/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 104 jalaazayajalasraavaat vardhayec ca kramaat taruun / jalaazayavihiine tu sukhaM naivopajaayate /104/ 
irrigation		various sources. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 141 vaapiibhyaz ca taTaakebhyaH kuupebhyaz ca vizeSataH / jalapoSaNam aadiSTaM kRSikSemaaya bhuutale /141/ 
irrigation		kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 170-179 kRSikaaryarataas tasmaat dhiimantaH puruSaa bhuvi / braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraaz caanye 'pi yuktitaH /170/ ghaTiiyantraprayogena vaapiikuupaadiniirakam / jalaayazasthaM niiraM vaa nadiimaatRkakulyaagam /171/ hradotthaM ca jalaM zuddhaM jaladoSavivarjitam / kRSikSetraaya zaakaadisthaanakaaya ca bhuutale /172/ campakaadilataasthalyaam api niitvaa yathaakramam / kRSiprayojanaM loke praapnuvanti yathaavidhi /173/ jalaadhaarasthalaM tasmaad aadau praapyaM kRSiivalaiH / kulyaadyair api kuupaadyaiH hradaadyair api bhuutale /174/ jalaazayaadyair api ca jalaM praapyaM hi nizcitam / meghapracaarakaale tu vRSTiH sarvatra nizcitaa /175/ daivayogaan muniindraaNaaM saMkalpaadi sarvadhaa / kaadambiniibhiH kaale tu saMvRSTaM salilaM nRpaH /176/ jalaazayaadisthaaneSu puurayet kSemasiddhaye / rakSayet tat prayatnena jalamuulaa kRSir mataa /177/ ataH sarvatra bhuupaalair anyaiH puruSapuMgavaiH / rtukaale tu sarvatra jalaM praapyaM prayatnataH /178/ saMrakSyaamiiti ca proktaM kaazyapena maharSiNaa /179/
irrigation		after transplanting of paddy seedlings. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 454cd-468ab zvetazaalii raktazaaliH kalamaadyaaz ca ye puraa/454/ nirdiSTaa vividhaa dhaanyaraazayo bahujaatikaaH / sarveSaam api teSaaM tu kRSikaaryaM hi tulyakam /455/ bhuumiinaaM karSaNaM caadau tato biijaankuraarpaNam / tRNakSThotkSepaNaM ca punas tat karma caadaraat /456/ jalasaMpuuraNaM caiva zaalisaMrakSaNaM tathaa / tulyaruupaM tulyakaaryaM nizcitaM kRSikovidaiH /457/ tathaapi zaalayaH zambaaH kalamaadyaaz ca bhuumiSu / jaatibhedaad varNabhedaat trimaasaphaladaaz tu te /458/ ke cic caturmaasaphalaaH pancamaasaphalaaH pare / SaNmaasaphaladaaz caanye tadaadhikyaphalapradaaH /459/ tasmaat taddhaanyakaNikapraadurbhaavakramaM bhuvi / jnaatvaa kRSiivalais taavat teSaaM salilapuuraNam /460/ nirdiSTaM kRSikarmajnaiH deze sarvatra sarvataH / yadaa tu dhaanyakaNikaaraaziH sasyaagrapantiSu /461/ kSiiragarbho ghanaH kiM cid aanatah krzyate kramaat / tadaa tatkaNikaaraazirakSaNaM tu zukaad api /462/ tulyam eva vinirdiSTaM naanaadezeSv apiiritam / evam ataH kSiirapuurNaa tatsaars taNDulodayaH / taavatparyantam eteSaaMsalilasya prapuuraNam /464/ zastaM ca phaladaM proktaM anyathaa phalahiinataa / tasmaad vriihyantarasakRtkSiiravRddhikramaadikam /465/ jnaatvaa tatsamaye muule sasyaanaaM kSiiravRddhaye / krameNa salilasraavaH kartavyas tu kRSiivalaiH /466/ nadiijalaazayajalapuuraNaM vaa kvacit sthale / hradakuupaadisalilapuuraNaM vaa prayatnataH /467/ tadaa phalapradaM proktaM praaNinaaM sukhasiddhaye /
irrigation		after sowing. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 547-549 (tRNaadiini) tatas tatra jalasecanam aacaret / biijaavaapaanantaraM tu caaDhakaadisthale bhuvi /547/ vRSTyaadhikyaM yadi tadaa biijanaazo bhaved dhruvam / ataH svalpaM jalakaNaavalisecanam uttamam /548/ kulyaaniireNa vaa caitad kalpyam aahur muniizvaraaH / godhuumacaNakamaaSamudgaaDhakaavaleH /549/
irrigation		R.C. Majumdar, 1952, Ancient India, 355: One of the most important events in the glorious and peaceful reign of avantivarman was the great engineering operations which were carried out by the skilful suyya (suurya) for the drainage of the valley and its irrigation. These not only protected the country from sidastrous floods, but also extended the area of cultivation.
iS			:: ayaM lokaH. AB 6.7.2 (concluding verse of the zastras of the maitraavaruna in the dvaadazaaha).
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.23-24 iSe tvaa sumangali prajaavati susiima iti prathamam /23/ uurje tvaa raayaspoSaaya tvaa saubhaagyaaya tvaa saamraajyaaya tvaa saMpade tvaa jiivaatave tvaa sumangali prajaapati susiima iti saptamaM sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /24/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis)
iS			the first step is for iS, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis)
iSa			an old name of the seventh month = aazvina, see maasa: an enumeration of the old names of the twelve months.
iSaH			:: anna. AA 1.1.4 [80,4].
iSaH			:: prajaaH. ZB 1.7.3.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt, yaajyaa).
iSiikaa			PW. f. 1) Rohr, Binse. Insbesondere der (oben eine Rispe oder einen Bueshel tragende) Halm der Schilf- und Riedgraser.
iSiikaa			see darbheSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see iiSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see naleSiikaa.
iSiikaa			see zareSiikaa.
iSiikaa			:: aayus. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse).
iSiikaa			:: amRta. TB 3.8.4.3 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse).
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used. TB 3.8.4.3 aiSiika uduuho bhavati / aayur vaa iSiikaaH / aayur evaasmin dadhati / amRtaM vaa iSiikaaH / amRtam evaasmin dadhati / (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, prokSaNa of the horse)
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to lead up the horse from the place of its prokSaNa. ManZS 9.2.1.26 utkraamantam azvam aiSiikenoduuhena vetasazaakhayaabhyuduuhanti /26/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahety anuvaakena (MS 3.12.2 [160,9-11]) kSarantam anumantrayate /27/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse)
iSiikaa			an uduuha made of iSiikaa is used to hold the horse at its prokSaNa in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.3.16-18 aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse)
iSiikaa			a zuurpa made of iSiikaa is used. BharZS 1.22.1 uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa)
iSiikaa			used for divination to know which party will win and which of three classes (mukhyas, madhyas and avaras) will be killed (AV 5.6). KauzS 15.18 <saaMgraamikam etaa vyaadizati madhye mRtyur itare sene /15/ paraajeSyamaaNaan mRtyur ativartate jeSyanto mRtyum /16/ agreSuutkucatsu mukhyaa hanyante madhyeSu madhyaa anteSv avare /17/> evam iSiikaaH /18/
iSiikaa			a comb used in the vivaaha is made of iSiikaa. KauzS 76.5-6 kRtrimaH (kankataH zatadanya eSaH / apaasyaaH kezyaM malam apa ziirSaNyaM likhaat //) iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ kRtayaamam ity avasRjati /6/
iSiikaa			put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.3-6 praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ See also KausGS 4.4.2-8 ... praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukaapaamaargaziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca /2/ teSaaM muSTim aadaaya /3/ siitaaloSTaM ca /4/ udapaatre nidhaaya tasmin nimajjya nimajjya /5/ `apa naH zozucad agham (agne zuzugdhy aa rayim / apa naH zocucad agham // iti suuktena (RV 1.97) triH pradakSiNaM prokSati zaraNyebhyaH paapmano 'pahatyai /6/ uttarato nidhaaya /7/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /8/
iSTaanna		a kind of food? deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.42.28cd-29ab: yavagodhuumasasyaanaaM cuurNareNusamudbhavam / supakvaM guDagavyaaktam iSTaannaM devi gRhyataam // a mantra in the lakSmiipuujaa.
iSTaapsarasaHpuujaa*	pancamii, worship of iSTaapsaras, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.38cd (iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / ... /37/) devabhaaryaaM tathaa bhaaryaaM saMpuujya subhago bhavet / iSTam apsarasaM caiva tathaa ruupam avaapnuyaat /38/ (tithivrata)
iSTaapuurta		see daana.
iSTaapuurta		see iSTa, sukRta.
iSTaapuurta		see sukRta.
iSTaapuurta		see utsarga.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. Windisch, 1888, "Vedisches, 3. iSTaapuurta," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 115-118.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Filliozat, 1955, "Les doctrines indiennes de la charite'," Annuaire du colle`ge de France 55 (Paris 1955), 229ff. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 209, n. 35.)
iSTaapuurta		bibl. V. Raghavan, The Indian heritage (Bangalore, 1956), passim. (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 209, n. 35.)
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, pp. 236-237.
iSTaapuurta		bibl. J. Sakamoto-Goto, 1996. iSTaa-puurta- 'saishiki to fuse no kouryoku' to raise. Indo shisou to bukkyou bunka, pp. (67)-(87).
iSTaapuurta		bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, "Das Jenseits und iSTaa-puurta- `die Wirkung des Geopferten-und-Geschenkten' in der vedischen Religion," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die Indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 475-490.
iSTaapuurta		cf. ? RV 2.12.15ab yaH sunvate pacate dudhra aa cid vaajaM dardarSi sa kilaasi satyaH. (I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, p. 77.)
iSTaapuurta		cf. ? RV 8.31.1 yo yajaati yajaata it sunavac ca pacaati ca / brahmed indrasya caakanat //
iSTaapuurta		RV 10.14.8 saMgachasva pitRbhiH saM yameneSTaapuurtena parame vyoman / hitvaayaavadyaM punar astam ehi saMgachasva tanvaa suvarcaaH // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 479.)
iSTaapuurta		AV 2.12.4 aziitibhis tisRbhiH saamagebhir aadityebhir vasubhir angirobhiH / iSTaapuurtam avatu naH pitRRNaam aamuM dade harasaa daivyena // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 484.)
iSTaapuurta		cf. AV 9.5.13 ajo hy agner ajaniSTa zokaad vipro viprasya sahaso vipazcit / iSTaM puurtam abhipuurtaM vaSaTkRtaM tad devaa RtuzaH kalpayantu //
iSTaapuurta		AV 12.3.47. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 100.
iSTaapuurta		TS 1.7.3.3-4 devaa vai yad yajne 'kurvata tad asuraa akurvata te devaa etaM praajaapatyam anvaahaaryam apazyan tam anvaaharanta tato devaa abhavan paraasuraa yasyaiva viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate bhavaty aatmanaa paraasya bhraatRvyo bhavati / yajnena vaa iSTii pakvena puurtii yasyaivaM viduSo 'nvaahaarya aahriyate sa tv eveSTaapuurtii / prajaapater bhaago 'si /3/ ity aaha prajaapatim eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati.
iSTaapuurta		TS 3.3.8.5 yo vaa upadraSTaaram upazrotaaram anukhyaataaram vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate 'gnir vaa upadraSTaa vaayur upazrotaadityo 'nukhyaataa taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate sam amuSmin loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate.
iSTaapuurta		TS 3.3.8.5 he who sacrifices while knowing the seer, the hearer, the riciter, is united in yonder world with what he has sacrificed and bestowed" (sam amuSmiMl loka iSTaapuurtena gacchate). Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 85, n. 64.
iSTaapuurta		AB 8.15.2-3 tam etenaindreNa mahaabhiSekeNa kSatriyaM zaapayitvaabhiSinced yaaM ca raatriim ajaayethaa yaaM ca pretaasi tad ubhayam antareNeSTaapuurtaM te lokaM sukRtam aayuH prajaaM vRnjiiyaM yadi me druhyer iti /2/... sa bruuyaat saha zraddhayaa yaaM ca raatriim ajaaye 'haM yaaM ca pretaasmi tad ubhayam antareNeSTaapuurtaM me lokaM sukRtam aayuH prajaaM vRnjiithaa yadi te druhyeyam iti /3/ H. Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, pp. 657f. Lueders refers to tha passages from BaudhDhS 1.19.10; manu smRti 8.90; naarada smRti 1.224; yaajnavalkya smRti 2.75.
iSTaapuurta		TB 3.10.10.1-2 iyaM vaava saraghaa / tasyaa agnir eva saaraghaM madhu / yaa etaaH puurvapakSaaparapakSayo raatrayaH / taa madhukRtaH / yaany ahaani / te madhuvRSaaH / sa yo ha vaa etaa madhukRtaz ca madhuvRSaaMz ca veda / kurvanti haasyaitaa agnau madhu / naasyeSTaapuurtaM dhayanti / atha yo na veda /1/ na haasyaitaa agnau madhu kurvanti / dhayanty asyeSTaapuurtam. (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 488.)
iSTaapuurta		TB 3.11.8.4-5 dvitiiyaM vRNiiSveti /4/ iSTaapuurtayor akSitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai tasyeSTaapuurte naa kSiiyete / naasyeSTaapuurte kSiiyete / yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda /
iSTaapuurta		JB 1.310 [129,32-33] vaaGnidhanaM yajnaayajniiyam antataH kriyate / tad etat sarvaM yajnaM samiSTaM vaacy eva saMnidhatte na haasyeSTaapuurtaM pramiiyate ya evaM veda / no hi vaacaH pramayo 'sti //
iSTaapuurta		gRhiNii should every day give the bhikSaa to the brahmacaarin, otherwise he takes from her iSTaapuurtau, sukRta and draviNa. GB 1.2.6 [38,6-11] te devaa abruvan braahmaNo vaa ayaM brahmacaryaM cariSyati bruutaasmai bhikSaa iti gRhapatir bruuta bahucaari gRhapatnyaa iti kim asyaa vRnjiitaadadatyaa itiiSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti tasmaad brahmacaariNe 'har-ahar bhikSaaM dadyaad gRhiNii maa maayam iSTaapuurtasukRtadraviNam avarundhyaad iti. (brahmacaaridharma)
iSTaapuurta		perishes in yonder world. muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.10 iSTaapuurtaM manyamaanaa variSThaM naanyac chreyo vedayante pramuuDhaaH / naakasya pRSThe te sukRte 'nubhuutvaa imaM lokaM hiinataraM vaa vizanti // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.)
iSTaapuurta		without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha).
iSTaapuurta		kaalikaa puraaNa quoted in kRtyaratnaakara, p. 10 iSTaapuurtau smRtau dharmau zrutau tau ziSTasaMmatau / pratiSThaadyaM tayoH puurtam iSTaM yajnaadilakSaNam / bhuktimuktipradaM puurtam iSTaM bhogaarthasaadhanam / (Kane 2: 890, n. 2069.)
iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaani AB 7.21.1-4 athaata iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya sa purastaad diikSaayaa aahutiM juhuyaac caturgRhiitam aajyam aahavaniiya iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaanyai /1/ punar na indro maghavaa dadaatu / brahma punar iSTaM puurtaM daat svaahety /2/ athaanuubandhyaayai samiSTayajuSaam upariSTaat punar no agnir jaatavedaa dadaatu / kSatraM punar iSTam puutraM svaaheti /3/ saiSeSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya yad ete aahutii tasmaad ete hotavye /4/
iSTaapuurtasyaaparijyaani AB 7.22.1-7 tad u ha smaaha saujaata aaraaLhir ajiitapunarvaNyaM vaa etad yad ete aahutii iti yathaa ha kaamayeta tathaite kuryaad ya ito 'nuzaasanaM kuryaad itiime tv eva juhuyaad /1/ brahma prapadye brahma maa kSatraad gopaayatu brahmaNe svaaheti /2/ tat tad itii3G /3/ brahma vaa eSa prapadyate yo yajnaM prapadyate brahma vai yajno yajnaad u ha vaa eSa punar jaayate yo diikSate taM brahma prapannaM kSatraM na parijinaati brahma maa kSatraad gopaayatv ity aaha yathainaM brahma kSatraad gopaayed brahmane svaaheti tad enat priiNaati tad enat priitaM kSatraad gopaayaty /4/ athaanuubandhyaayai samiSTayajuSaam upariSTaat /5/ kSatraM prapadye kSatraM maa brahmaNe gopaayatu kSatraaya svaaheti tat tad itii3G / kSatraM vaa eSa prapadyate yo raaSTraM prapadyate kSatraM hi raaSTraM taM kSatraM prapannaM brahma na parijinaati kSatraM maa brahmaNo gopaayatv ity aaha yathainaM kSatraM brahmaNo gopaayet kSatraaya svaaheti tad enat priiNaati tad enat priitaM brahmaNo gopaayati /6/ saiSeSTaapuurtasyaivaaparijyaaniH kSatriyasya yajamaanasya yad ete aahutii tasmaad ete eva hotavye /7/
iSTadeva		worshipped. HirGZS 1.1.13 [6,13] aavaahanaasanapaadyaarghyasnaanodvartanavastropaviitagandhapuSapadhuupadiipanaivedyaacamanaphalataambuulapradakSiNair upacaaraiH SoDazabhir iSTadevaM samarcayet / (devaarcanavicaara)
iSTadeva		worshipped. AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,3] atha homo 'harahaz caityayajno gRhastho hy aharahar iSTaan devaan iSTvaabhiiSTaarthaaMz cinoti tasya te 'har ahaz caityaas te gaNapatir vaa skando vaa suuryo vaa sarasvatii vaa gaurii vaa gauriipatir vaa zriipatir vaa zriir vaanyo vaa yo 'bhimatas ta eva yathaaruci samastaa vejyante kecid gaNapatim aadityaM zaktim acyutaM zivaM pancakam eva vaahar ahar yajante. (homavidhaanaadiprayoga)
iSTadeva		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.122.23c.
iSTadeva		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.34 svagurau sveSTadeve ca janmadaatari maatari / karoti bhedabhuddhiM yo brahmahatyaaM labhet tu saH.
iSTadeva		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.48.51cd-52ab saa(saMdhyaa) sasmaara guruM zambhum iSTadevaM vidhiM harim /51/ kazyapaM janmadaataaraM vipattau bhayakarzitaa.
iSTadeva		kaalikaa puraaNa 57.14 gRhe vaaM dvaaradezasthaH praNamya zirasaa gurum / praNamed iSTadevaM svaM dikpaalaan api cetasaa /14/
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab. pancamii, worship of a favorite devapatnii. (tithivrata) (c) (v)
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab: 43c on all pancamiis, 43d-46 an enumeration of devapatniis, 47ac worship of a favorite devapatnii, 47cd effects.
iSTadevapatniipuujaa*	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.43cd-47ab sarvasyaaM nRpa pancamyaaM ratiM priitiM sarasvatiim /43/ umaaM menaaM bhadrakaaliiM tathaa kaatyaayaniim api / dhRtiM svaahaaM sudhaam Rddhim anusuuyaaM tathaa kSamaam /44/ subhiimaaM devasenaaM ca velaaM jyotsnaaM tathaa zaciim / gauriiM varuNapatniiM ca yamapatniiM tathaiva ca /45/ dhuumorNaaM sumahaabhaagaaM mRtyucchaayaaM tathaiva ca /46/ abhiiSTaaM devajananiiM devapatniiM tathaiva ca / puujayan kaamam aapnoti tasyaa hy ekam asaMzayam /
iSTadevapuujaa*		on a prescribed day, worship of a certain favorite god, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.107 caitramaasaad athaarabhya yathoktena naraH sadaa / iSTaM devam athaabhyarcya yathoktaM phalam aznute /107/ (tithivrata)
iSTadevataa		see aatmadevataa.
iSTadevataa		see abhiiSTadeva.
iSTadevataa		see abhiiSTadevataa.
iSTadevataa		see devataa.
iSTadevataa		see iSTaapsaras.
iSTadevataa		see iSTadeva.
iSTadevataa		see iSTadevapatnii.
iSTadevataa		see iSTagandharva.
iSTadevataa		see iSTagraha.
iSTadevataa		see iSTamuni.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanaaga.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanadii.
iSTadevataa		see iSTanakSatra.
iSTadevataa		see iSTaparvata.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 1.23 [151,14-16] atha puurvasmin raazau pratyanmukhiiM guDajiirakapaaNiM kanyaaM sthaapayeyus parasmin praanmukhaM tathaabhuutaM varaM tau manaseSTadevataaM dhyaayantau tiSThantau. In the vivaaha.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 2.12 [160,29-161.2] pradoSaparayaamau nidrayaatikramyaatha prabhaata iSTadevataaM manasaa natvaa tadahaHkRtyaM smRtvaa dharmazaastroktavidhinaa muutrapuriiSotsargaadi kuryaat.
iSTadevataa		AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,13-14] evam anyaam api svaabhimatadevataaM yamadvitiiyaam abhyarcya vidhim imaM kuryaat so 'py enam apaapaM karoti.
iSTadevataa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.125.13d. In the candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi.
iSTadevataa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.21.3ab: cakaara (tulasii) aahnikam aavazyam abhiiSTadevavandanam. the description of her aahnika is given in the verses 1-7.
iSTadevataa		mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.13cd-14ab zaakto vaa vaiSNavaH zaivaH puurvaM saMpuujya zaMkaram /13/ pazcaat prapuujayet sveSTadevataaM bhaktibhaavataH /
iSTadevataa		matsya puraaNa 67.18ef puujayed vastragodaanair braahmaNaan iSTadevataaH /18/. 21b. In the candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi.
iSTadevataa		ziva puraaNa 2.1.12.74 bhakter muulaM tu satkarma sveSTadevaadipuujanam / tanmuulaM sadguruH proktas tanmuulaM saMgatiH sataam /74/
iSTagandharvapuujaa*	pancamii, worship of iSTagandharva, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.37ab iSTagandharvam abhyarcya pancamyaaM subhago bhavet / tathaa citrarathaM teSaaM raajaanaM ca vizeSataH /37/ (tithivrata)
iSTagati		a rite to obtain any desired gati. Rgvidhaana 3.17cd-18ab aadhyaatmikaM pavitraM te suuktaM (RV 9.83) japtvaaplutaH zuciH /17/ gatim iSTaam avaapnoti vindate ceha vRddhayaH /
iSTagrahapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite graha, worship of a favorite graha, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91cd-92ab iSTagraham athaabhyarcya nakSatram atha vaarcayet /91/ tasmaat kSemam avaapnoti kaamaM ca yadunandana / (grahapuujaa)
iSTagrahapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite graha, worship of a favorite graha, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.97cd-98ab iSTagrahaabhitaddehaM(?) tannaamaadhyakSasevayaa /97/ gandharvaM vaa grahaM vaapi tasmaat kaamaan avaapnuyaat / (grahapuujaa)
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5. from caitra to kaarttika, in the third house/bhaava? worship of viSNu/hari. Kane 5: 274. (tithivrata)
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5: 
iSTajaatyavaaptivrata	vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.1-5 vajra uvaaca // iSTaaM jaatim avaapnoti karmaNaa yena maanavaH / tan mamaacakSva dharmajna tvaM hi sarvavid ucyase /1/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // pauruSeSu(?) sadaa te vai triraatropoSito naraH / caitramaasaad athaarabhya kaarttike puujayed dharim /2/ pauruSeNa ca suuktena RgbhiH puSpaiH phalais tathaa / dhuupair diipais tathaannena ghRtaahutibhir eva ca /3/ dhenur vrataante daatavyaa kRtvaa saMvatsaraM vratam / yatheSTaaM jaatim aapnoti naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /4/ na kevalaM jaatikaraM pradiSTaM pratottamaM yaavad adiinasattva / kaamaan abhiiSTaan puruSasya dadyaan mokSaM ca dadyaat puruSapradhaana /5/
iSTakaa			see aaditya.
iSTakaa			see aatmeSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see aayuSyaa.
iSTakaa			see aazvinii (MS, KS, TS, ZB).
iSTakaa			see abiiSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see achidraa.iSTakaa (see saMyat).
iSTakaa			see adhipatnii.
iSTakaa			see agner hRdaya.
iSTakaa			see agniruupa.
iSTakaa			see ajyaani (TS (1)).
iSTakaa			see akSNayaastomiiyaa (MS 4(1), KS 4(1)(2). TS 4(2), ZB 4(1)).
iSTakaa			see apaanabhRt (see saMyat).
iSTakaa			see apasyaa (MS 1,2; KS 1,2; TS 1; ZB 1; see vRSTisani).
iSTakaa			see aSaaDhaa.
iSTakaa			see asapatnaa (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see atharvaziras.
iSTakaa			see bhuuyaskRt.
iSTakaa			see bRhatii.
iSTakaa			see chandasyaa (MS 1, MS 3, MS 5, KS 1, KS 3, KS 5, TS 1, TS 3, TS 5, ZB 1, ZB 2, ZB 3, ZB 5; see vayasyaa, viraaj).
iSTakaa			see dhaareSTakaa (BaudhZS).
iSTakaa			see dizyaa (MS, MS 3, KS, KS 3, TS, TS 3, ZB 3).
iSTakaa			see draviNoda.
iSTakaa			see duurveSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see dviyajus.
iSTakaa			see ghRta.
iSTakaa			see hiraNyeSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see iSTikaa.
iSTakaa			see kLpti (MS 5).
iSTakaa			see kRttikaa.
iSTakaa			see kumbheSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see logeSTakaa (ZB).
iSTakaa			see maNDaleSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see muurdhanyaa (KS 3; see vaalakhilyaa).
iSTakaa			see naakasad (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see naanaamantraa.
iSTakaa			see nairRtii.
iSTakaa			see nakSatra.
iSTakaa			see pancacoDaa (TS 5, see pancacuuDaa).
iSTakaa			see pancacuuDaa (MS 5, KS 5, ZB 5, pancacoDaa).
iSTakaa			see parizrit.
iSTakaa			see pazviSTakaaH (see pazuziirSaaNi).
iSTakaa			see praajaapatyaa (TS).
iSTakaa			see praaNabhRt (MS 1, MS 3, KS 1, KS 3, TS 1, TS 2, TS 3, ZB 1, ZB 2, ZB 3; see vaayavyaa).
iSTakaa			see prathamaa iSTakaa.
iSTakaa			see RSabha (TS).
iSTakaa			see Rtavyaa (MS 2, KS 2, KS 5?, TS 2, ZB 2, ZB 4).
iSTakaa			see retaHsic.
iSTakaa			see saahasriir iSTakaaH.
iSTakaa			see saMtati.
iSTakaa			see saMyaanii.
iSTakaa			see saMyat.
iSTakaa			see sarvaasaam iSTakaanaaM mahiSii.
iSTakaa			see sayuj.
iSTakaa			see spRt (MS 4(1), KS 4(1)(2), TS 4(1)).
iSTakaa			see sRSTi (MS 4, KS 4, TS 4, ZB 4).
iSTakaa			see stomabhaagaa (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, ZB 5).
iSTakaa			see svayamaatRNNaa (MS 1, MS 3, MS 5, KS 1, KS 3, KS 5, TS 1, TS 3, TS 5, ZB 1, ZB 3).
iSTakaa			see tryaalikhitaa.
iSTakaa			see vaalakhilyaa (MS 3, KS 3, TS 3, ZB 3; see muurdhanyaa).
iSTakaa			see vaamabhRt (MS, KS).
iSTakaa			see vaayavyaa (MS 2, KS 2; see praaNabhRt).
iSTakaa			see vaizvadevii (ZB).
iSTakaa			see vajriNii (TS).
iSTakaa			see vayasyaa (MS 2, KS 2, TS 2; see chandasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vihavyaa.
iSTakaa			see vikarNii (KS 5, TS 5).
iSTakaa			see viraaj (MS 5, KS 5, TS 5, see chandasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vizvajyotis (MS, KS, ZB).
iSTakaa			see vRSTisani (MS 5, TS 2; see apasyaa).
iSTakaa			see vyuSTi.
iSTakaa			see yajuSmatii.
iSTakaa			see yazodaa.
iSTakaa			see zaadaa.
iSTakaa			nirvacana. cf. ZB 6.3.1.2 te yad abruvan cetayadhvam iti citim icchateti vaava tad abruvan yac cetayamaanaa apazyaMs tasmaac citir aahutir vai yajno yad iSTVaapazyat tasmaad iSTakaa //
iSTakaa			nirvacana. cf. ZB 6.2.1.10 tad yad iSTvaa pazunaapazyat / tasmaad iSTakaaH.
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, txt. ApZS 16.13.5-10. <54> C<28>
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, contents. ApZS 16.13.5-10 
iSTakaa			the making of the iSTakaas, vidhi. ApZS 16.13.5-10 diikSitasyeSTakaaH karoti maasaprabhRtiSu diikSaakalpeSu purastaad adiikSitasyetareSuupariSTaat praajaapatyaat pazoH /5/ mRnmayiir iSTakaaH karoti paadamaatryo 'ratnimaatrya urvasthimaatryo 'Nuukamaatrya Rjulekhaa dakSiNaavRtaH savyaavRtas tryaalikhitaaz ca /6/ nirmanthyena lohiniiH pacanti /7/ abhinnaa bhavanti /8/ khaNDaaM kRSaaM lakSmaNaaM ca nopadadhyaat /9/ puSkaraparNaM rukmo hiraNmayaH puruSaH srucau sapta svayamaatRNNaaH zarkaraa hiraNyeSTakaaH panca ghRteSTakaa duurvaastambaH kuurma uluukhalaM mulasaM zuurpam azmaanaH pazuziraaMsi sarpaziraz caamRnmayiir iSTakaaH /10/
iSTakaa			note, general remarks on the iSTakaas. ZB 6.1.2.20-25.
iSTakaa			note, the number of the iSTakaas: one who performs the agnicayana for the first time piles one thousand iSTakaas (200x5), one for the second time two thousand iSTakaas; thus the number of the iSTakaas increase as the number of its performance increases (ApZS 16.13.11, VarZS 2.2.2.21-22, HirZS 11.5.22). The number of the lokaMpRNaa iSTakaas amounts to 10,800 (KatyZS 17.7.22-24; J. Eggeling, 1897, The zatapatha-braahmaNa, part IV, p. 22, n. 1). (A. Izawa. 2012, PhD dissertation, p. 10, n. 4.)
iSTakaa			note, the number of the iSTakaas used in various forms of the agnicayana. Kane 2: 1252.
iSTakaa			note, direction to which iSTakaas and one iSTakaa are to be placed. ApZS 16.21.9-10 praaciir upadadhaati pratiiciir upadadhaatiiti gaNeSu riitivaadaH /9/ praaciim upadhaati pratiiciim upadadhaati kartur mukhavaadaH /10/ (Keith, translation of the TS, p. 477, n. 1.)
iSTakaa			note, placess in which three varieties of the iSTakaas are placed: dakSiNaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind anticlockwise are placed in the south, savyaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind clockwise are are placed in the north and tryaalikhtaa iSTakaas are pleced from the west to the east. MS 3.4.7 [54,5-8] yo vai yathaavRttam agniM cinute yathaaruupaM prajaaz ca Rtavaz ca ka5lpante yaa dakSiNaavRtas taa dakSiNata upadadhaati yaaH savyaavRtas taa6 uttaratas tryaalikhitaaH pazcaat praaciir upadadhaati yathaavRtaM vaa etad agniM7 cinute yathaaruupaM prajaaz ca Rtavaz ca kalpante. (agnicayana, miscellaneous topics)
iSTakaa			note, places in which five varieties of the iSTakaas are placed. ManZS 6.1.8.10 ... cityaaM cityaam iSTakaa upadadhaaty RjulekhaaH pucche samaM pazcaat praaciiM purastaat pratiiciim upadadhaati dakSiNaavRto dakSiNata aatmany udagdvaaraaH pratyagdvaaraaH pakSe savyaavRta uttarata aatmani dakSiNaadvaaraaH praagdvaaraaH pakSe /10/<161> G<205>
iSTakaa			note, placess in which three varieties of the iSTakaas are placed: dakSiNaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind anticlockwise are placed in the south, savyaavRt iSTakaas or iSTakaas whose lines wind clockwise are are placed in the north and tryaalikhtaa iSTakaas are pleced in the middle. ApZS 16.34.2 lekhaadhikaaro bhavati vijnaayate ca /1/ yaa dakSiNaavRtas taa dakSiNata upadadhyaat / savyaavRta uttarataH / RjulekhaaH pazcaat purastaac ca / tryaalikhitaa madhye /2/
iSTakaa			if a dead person is an agniciti twenty-one iSTakaas are placed besides the usual ritual utensils at the paatrayoga. ManZS 8.19.16 aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopavezaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			a material to build a loSTaciti. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/
iSTakaa			a material to build a loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,3-4] athaite braahmaNaa3 abhriir aadaayottarato gatvaa loSTaan upasaMharantiiSTakaa vaa.
iSTakaa			not used for women in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			not used for women in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha)
iSTakaa			as long as the brigs are not reduced to earth, the builder of a temple lives in heaven. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.77 na bhaved iSTakaanaaM ca dravaNaM bhuumisaMmiti / svarge mahiiyate taavat kaarako devavezmanaH /77/ (pratiSThaavidhi of the image of the sun god)
iSTakaadaana		see daana.
iSTakaadaana		on the day of two kinds of phalguniis. AVPZ 1.48.6cd-7 ... [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /7/ (nakSatradaana)
iSTakaaH		see vaizvaanariir iSTakaa aparimitaaH.
iSTakaaH		:: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraaNi :: iSTakaaH (KS, TS).
iSTakaaH		:: asthi. KS 20.1 [19,16] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iSTakaaH		:: pazavaH. MS 3.2.3 [19,3] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya), MS 3.2.6 [25,1] (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa).
iSTakaaH		:: pazavaH. TS 5.7.2.1 (agnicayana, RSabha bricks).
iSTakaaH		:: prajaaH. ZB 7.3.2.12 (agnicayana, azva).
iSTakaalakSaNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.91.1-15. for the gRhakaraNa.
iSTakaalakSaNa		kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.1.
iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH	:: sikataaH, see sikataaH :: iSTakaa vaizvaanariir aparimitaaH.
iSTakaayaa aatRNNa	when the hiraNmaya puruSa is placed on a hole of an iSTakaa, the praaNa of pazus and of the yajamaana is covered. TS 5.2.7.2-3 hiraNmayam puruSam upa dadhaati yajamaanalokasy vidhRtyai yad iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupadadhyaat pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhyaad dakSiNataH /2/ praancam upa dadhaati daadhaara yajamaanalokaM na pazuunaaM ca yajamaanasya ca praaNam api dadhaaty atho khalv iSTakaayaa aatRNNam anuupa dadhaati praaNaanaam utsRSTyai (agnicayana).
iSTakacit		see citi.
iSTakacit		txt. and vidhi. KS 20.7 [26,5-6] iSTakacid vaa anyo 'gniH pazucid anyo yaj jii5vantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaivainaM pazucitaM karoty (agnicayana, kuurma).
iSTamunipuujaa*		saptamii, worship of a favorite muni, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.60cd-61ab saptamyaaM yaduzaarduula iSTam abhyarcayan munim /60/ svaadhyaayaphalam aapnoti tadvat saaphalyam aznute / (tithivrata)
iSTanaagapuujaa*	see naagapancamiivrata.
iSTanadiipuujaa*	saptamii, worship of a favorite river, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.58ab iSTapuujaaM ca zailasya tadaa (saptamyaam) kRtvaa sukhii bhavet /57/ puujayitvaa tathaabhiiSTaaM saritaM puNyabhaag bhavet / (tithivrata)
iSTanakSatrapuujaa*	on a day of a favorite nakSatra, worship of a favorite nakSatra, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.91cd-92ab iSTagraham athaabhyarcya nakSatram atha vaarcayet /91/ tasmaat kSemam avaapnoti kaamaM ca yadunandana / (nakSatravrata)
iSTaparvatapuujaa*	saptamii, worship of a favorite mountain, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.57cd iSTapuujaaM ca zailasya tadaa (saptamyaam) kRtvaa sukhii bhavet /57/ puujayitvaa tathaabhiiSTaaM saritaM puNyabhaag bhavet / (tithivrata)
iSTaphala		try to find in CARDs.
iSTaphala		the yajamaana wishes iSTaphalas. AVPZ 19b.4.5 tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /4.5/ tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanaz tathaa / kuryaad dundubhinaadaM tu zankhabheriprapuuritam /5.1/
iSTarga			when the adhvaryu is iSTarga. TS 3.1.7.1.
iSTa, sukRta		see iSTaapuurta.
iSTa, sukRta		agni and saMvatsara know where the yajamaana's iSTa and puurta are. (a kaamyeSTi as praayazcitta for a sarvavedasin.) (Caland's no. 25) MS 2.1.3 [3,18-4,2] agnaye jaatavedase 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped dadhikraavNaa ekaadazakapaalam agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM yaH sarvavedasii prathamaam iSTim aalabhetaagnir vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtam agnir evaasmai tad vindaty amedhyo vaa eSa yaH sarvaM dadaati tad dadhikraavaivainaM medhyaM karoti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaro vaa etasya tad veda yatraasyeSTaM yatra sukRtaM saMvatsara evaasmai tad vindati.
iSTi			see aadityeSTi.
iSTi			see aatithyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see abhyudayeSTi.
iSTi			see abhyuddRSTeSTi.
iSTi			see abhyuditeSTi.
iSTi			see anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi (agnyaadheya, darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, niruuDhapazubandha).
iSTi			see apaadyaa iSTi.
iSTi			see ayaneSTi.
iSTi			see dependant yajna.
iSTi			see diikSaNiiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see iSTisaMnipaata.
iSTi			see kaamyeSTi.
iSTi			see kaariiriiSTi.
iSTi			see mitravindeSTi.
iSTi			see mRgaareSTi.
iSTi			see nakSatreSTi.
iSTi			see pazupuroDaaza. 
iSTi			see pavitreSTi.
iSTi			see praayaNiiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see rahasyeSTi.
iSTi			see saatyaduutaanaam iSTi.
iSTi			see saMjnaaneSTi.
iSTi			see saMvargeSTi.
iSTi			see traidhaataviiyeSTi.
iSTi			see udavasaaniiyeSTi.
iSTi			see udayaniiyeSTi (agniSToma).
iSTi			see vaimRdheSTi.
iSTi			see zyaamaakeSTi.
iSTi			nirvacana. TB 1.5.9.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / sa prajaapatir indraM jyeSThaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enam asuraa baliiyaaMso 'hanann iti / prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enaM devaa ahanann iti / te devaaH prajaapatim upasametyocuH / naaraajakasya yuddham asti / indram anvicchaameti / taM yajnakratubhir anvaicchan /1/ taM yajnakratubhir naanvavindan / tam iSTibhir anvaicchan / tam iSTibhir anvavindan / tad iSTiinaam iSTitvam / eSTayo ha vai naama / taa iSTaya ity aacakSate parokSeNa / parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, txt. ZankhZS 1.16.1-17.20.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, txt. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39.
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, contents. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39: 1 days of performance of the iSTi, 2 praayazcitteSTi is performed on the day of mishap, 3 vratopaayana, 4 tiirtha, 5-6 seventeen saamidheniis, 7 aavaapa, 
ManZS 5.1.1.8 nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) <130>tr<133>
taM sabaadhaH // (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9](a)) ManZS 5.1.1.6 (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, saamidhenii, the second dhaayyaa).
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39 (1-17) iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ praayazcitteSTir aapatkaalaa / sadyaH kuryaat /2/ tuuSNiim agniSv anvaadhaaya vratam upaity anyatra niyatakaalaabhyaH samRtayajnaac ca /3/ aahavaniiyotkaraav antaraa tiirthaM caatvaalotkaraav antaraa sacaatvaalaasu /4/ saptadaza saamidhenyaH /5/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti pRthupaajavatyau dhaayye / samidvatyaav antaraa dhaayyaasthaanam /6/ aajyabhaagasviSTakRtaav antarejyaanaam aavaapaH /7/ nigadam aavaahana uttame prayaaje sviSTakRti suuktavaake ca /8/ avyavahitaaH samaanadevataaH sakRd aavaapet pratiicyaM vyavahitaaH /9/ vaajino naavaahayati /10/ pazupuroDaazaM yaani caanvaayante trimaatraaNi bhavati / ye3 yajaamaha aadir ehy aavaheti co zraavayetyaadito dve bruuhipreSyazrauSaDvauSaTsuupottamaM yaajyaantaz ca / tasmin saMdhyakSaraaNy apragRhyaaNi vivekena plavante /11/ zastraanuvacanayor uttamam akSaraM svaraadyokaarii bhavati /12/ Rksamavaaye triH prathamottame /13/ praNavenarcaH saMdadhaati /14/agnyaadheyeSTiSv aarambhaNiiyaanunirvapyaa /15/ aniikavatasaaMtapanakriiDineSu pancadaza saamidhenyaH /16/ raajanyaatrivadhryazvavasiSThavaizyazunakaanaaM kaNvakazyapasaMkRtiinaaM naaraazaMso dvitiiyaH prayaajas tanuunapaad anyeSaam ubhau yatra samaamnaatau /17/
iSTi			paribhaaSaa of the iSTi, vidhi. ManZS 5.1.1.1-39 (18-39) yasyai devataayai vaSaTkuryaat taaM manasaa dhyaayet /18/ aagneyenaaSTaakapaalena svargakaamo yajeta paurNamaasanatreNa /19/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat tvaM somaasi satpatir iti vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagau /20/ agnir muurdhaa bhuvo yajnasyeti haviSaH / pipriihi devaan agne yad adyeti sviSTakRtaH saMyaajye /22/ paurNamaasatantram anaadeze /23/ kapaale naSTe prayuktaanaaM praag udvaasanaad agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet /24/ bhaargavo hotaa /25/ ekahaayano gaur dakSiNaa /26/ praayazcittiH kalpaH /27/ agne rakSaa Nas tvaM naH someti rakSitavantaav aajyabhaagau /28/ vaizvaanaro na uutyaa pRSTo diviiti haviSaH /29/ vizvaani no 'gne tvaM paarayeti paarayadvatyau saMyaajye /30/ sarvaasv aarambhaNiiyaasu paurNamaasatantram /31/ agnyaadheya trihavir aarambhaNiiyaa caturhavir vaa /32/ agnaaviSNuu sajoSaseti SaT trihaviSaH /33/ tvam agne viiravat tvaM bhago na ity aagnaavaiSNavaad anantare caturhaviSaH /34/ yadi kaamyo bhagii naanaatantraH /35/ vairaajaH kalpaH /36/ agniH pratnena manmanaa (RV 8.44.12) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam (RV 1.91.11) iti vRdhanvantaav aajyabhaagau /37/ aamnaate haviSaH /38/ preddho agna iti viraajau saMyaajye /39/
iSTi			days of performance of the iSTi: paurNamaasii or amaavaasyaa or on the day of puNya nakSatra in the puurvapakSa, besides on the navamii. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi)
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, see aatithyeSTi, diikSaNiiyeSTi, praayaNiiyeSTi, udaayaniiyeSTi.
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, their special rule: in the iSTis beginning with this diikSaNiiyeSTi (namely praayaNiiyeSTi, aatithyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi) there is no maarjana up to the udayaniiyeSTi (it seems to mean that there is no iDaabhakSaNa(?)). AzvZS 4.2.6 nedamaadiSu maarjanam arvaag udayaniiyaayaaH /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi)
iSTi			iSTis in the soma sacrifice, their special rule: some ritual acts are lacking such as agnyanvaadhaana, vratopaayana, aaraNyaazana, jaagaraNa, anvaahaarya's daana, patniisaMnahana and patniivimocana; but in the diikSaNiiyeSTi agnyanvaadhaana and patniisaMnahana are performed. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma)
iSTi			a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when the prajnaataa iSTi is neglected. (Caland's no. 66) MS 2.1.10 [11,13-16] agnaye pathikRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyeta bahiSpathaM vaa eSa eti yasya prajnaateSTir atipadyate 'gnir vai devaanaaM pathikRt tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM panthaam apinayaty anaDvaan dakSiNaa sa hi panthaam apivahati.
iSTi, pazu, soma	he who performs earlier the agnicayana performs iSTi or pazu or soma in a place other than his homestead. KS 22.2 [58,20-21] yadiiSTyaa yajeta yadi pazunaa yadi somena yo 'sya puurvo 'gniz citas syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeta yathaanyato vittvaa gRhaan aaharaty evam eva tat. (agnicayana, punazciti)
iSTi, pazu, soma	he who performs earlier the agnicayana performs iSTi or pazu or soma in a place other than his homestead. ApZS 17.24.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta. (agnicayana, punazciti)
iSTi, pazu, soma	the paurNamaasa is the prakRti of iSTi, pazu and soma; they are performed on the day of the new moon or the full moon. AzvZS 2.1.1-2 paurNamaaseneSTipazusomaa upadiSTaaH /1/ tair amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa yajeta /2/ (paribhaaSaa)
iSTi, pazu, soma	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on the new moon day or the full moon day. BharZS 6.15.13 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (aagrayaNa, paribhaaSaa)
iSTi, pazu, soma	iSTi, pazu, soma are to be performed on the new moon day or the full moon day. ApZS 10.2.8 yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajetaamaavaasyaayaam vaiva paruNamaasyaam vaa yajeta. (agniSToma, general remarks)
iSTikaa			see agniiSTikaadaana.
iSTikaa			see iSTakaa.
iSTikaa			material to build a loSTaciti: zilaa or iSTikaa. KauzS 85.11 savyaani dakSiNaadvaaraaNy ayugmazilaany ayugmeSTikaani ca /11/
iSTikalpa		see kaamyeSTi.
iSTikalpa		txt. ManZS 5.1-2.
iSTikalpa		contents. ManZS 5.1-2: 5.1.1.1-39 paribhaaSaa of iSTis, 5.1.2.1-17 agnyaadheya, 5.1.3-4 caaturmaasya, 5.1.5-2.3 kaamyeSTi, 5.2.4 sautraamaNii, 5.2.5 traidhaataviiyeSTi, 5.2.6 kaariiriiSTi,  5.2.7 raajasuuya, 5.2.8 hautra of the pazubandha, 5.2.9 uuha of the mantras in the pazubandha, 5.2.10 kaamyapazu, 5.2.11 kaukilii sautraamaNii, 5.2.12 aikaadazina, 5.2.13 uuha of the mantras in the pazubandha, 5.2.14.1-4 caturhotR, 5.2.14.5-13 pratigraha, 5.2.15 brahmatva of iSTis, 5.2.16 brahmatva of somas.
iSTisaMnipaata		txt. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v)
iSTisaMnipaata		contents. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4]: as regards the performance of several iSTis on the same day, baudhaayana's opinion is as follows: for each tantra of them the cutter of the barhis goes (to cut the barhis) or uses the different barhis which was already cut; the yajamaana observes the vrata in each iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of each iSTi, zaaliiki's opinion is as follows: for all tantras of them the cutter of the barhis goes (to cut the barhis) or uses the same barhis which was already cut, the yajamaana observes the vrata at the beginning of the first iSTi and releases himself from it at the end of the last iSTi.
iSTisaMnipaata		vidhi. BaudhZS 20.3 [9,14-10,4] iSTisaMnipaata iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano yaaH14 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyus tantraaya tantraaya caasaaM15 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayet tantre tantre caasaaM vratam upetya16 tantraapavarge vrataM visRjetety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yaaH10,1 kaaz ceSTayaH samaane 'hani saMnipateyuH sakRd evaasaaM sarvaasaaM2 barhirlaavo gacchel luunaM vaasaadayed aaditaz caasaaM vratam upetya sarvaasaaM3 paare vrataM visRjeteti //4
iSTyayana		see adiikSitaayana.
iSTyayana		see ayana.
iSTyayana		txt. AzvZS 2.14: 2.14.4-6 turaayaNa, 
iSu			PW. m. 1) Pfeil.
iSu			the gods made an arrow: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			see arrow.
iSu			see deveSu.
iSu			RV 6.75.15 aalaaktaa yaa ruruziirSNy atho yasyaa ayo mukham / idam parjanyaretasa izvai devyai bRhan namaH //
iSu			request to iSus to pierce enemies. AV 1.19.2cd daiviir manuSyeSavo mamaamitraan vividhyata //
iSu			the iSus of the naras are tigma. AV 4.31.1c tvayaa manyo saratham aarujanto harSamaaNaa hRSitaaso marutvan / tigmeSava aayudhaa saMzizaanaa upa pra yantu naro agniruupaaH /1/
iSu			order to enemies that they can not fit their iSus and request to friend's iSu to strike them. AV 8.8.20 ava padyantaam eSaam aayudhaani maa zakan pratidhaam iSum / athaiSaaM bahu bibhyataam iSavo ghnantu marmaNi /20/
iSu			AV 11.9.1a ye baahavo yaa iSavo dhanvanaaM viiryaaNi ca / asiin parazuun aayudhaM cittaakuutaM ca yad dhRdi / sarvaM tad arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /1/
iSu			AV 11.10.16 vaayur amitraaNaam iSvagraaNy aancatu / indra eSaaM baahuun pratibhanaktu maa zakan pratidhaam iSum / aaditya eSaam astraM vinaazayatu candramaa yutaam agatasya panthaam /16/
iSu			consists of zRnga, zalya and tejana. KS 25.1 [102,12-13] iSuM vaa etaa devaas samaskurvan yad upasado 'gniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM12 viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			consists of zRnga, zalya and kulmala: they made agni as the tip, soma as shaft and viSNu as neck. MS 3.8.1 [92,10-11] atha vai tarhi neSur aasiit te devaa10 etaam iSuM samaskurvann agniM zRngaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM kulmalaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			consists of aniika, zalya and tejana. TS 6.2.3.1 ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM. (agniSToma, upasad)
iSu			utpatti. TA 5.1.2 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/
iSu			:: rudrasya. ZB 2.6.2.3 (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iSu			:: upasadaH, see upasadaH :: iSu (AB).
iSu			:: viirya. ZB 6.5.2.10 (agnicayana, ukhaa).
iSu			its length was formerly of five praadezas. ZB 6.5.2.10 ... atha yadi panca pazavaH syuH pancapraadezaaM kuryaad izumaatriiM vaa viiryaM vaa iSur viiryamaMmitaiva tad bhavati pancapraadezaa ha sma tv eva pureSur bhavati //
iSu			a mock shooting of an arrow before the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.10-104.3] atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva samziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti.
iSu			the purohita causes the king to recite a Rc, while the king looks at them; the Rc = RV 6.75.8 does not seem to have anything with arrows. AzvGS 3.12.10 aSTamiim (RV 6.75.8 rathavaahanaM havir asya naama yatraayudhaM nihitam asya varma / tatraa ratham upa zagmaM sadema vizvaahaa vayaM sumanasyamaanaaH /8/) iSuun avekSamaaNaM vaacayati /10/ RV 6.75.11 seems to fit to the situation: suparNaM vaste mRgo asyaa danto gobhiH saMnaddhaa patati prasuutaa / yatraa naraH saM ca vi ca dravanti tatraasmabhyam iSavaH zarma yaGsan // (yuddhakarma)
iSu			a Rc recited when the king shoots arrows. AzvGS 3.12.18 avasRSTaa paraa pata (zaravye brahmaasaMzite / gacchaamitraan pra padyasva maamiiSaaM kaM canoc chiSaH // (RV 6.75.15) itiiSuun visarjayet /18/ (yuddhakarma)
iSu			as idhma in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.10 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
iSu			as samidh in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 14.10 aajyasaktuun juhoti /8/ dhanuridhme dhanuHsamidham aadadhaati /9/ evam iSvidhme /10/ dhanuH saMpaatavad vimRjya prayacchati /11/
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. SB 3.9.2-3 tasyeSuM viSTutiM kRtvaabhicaran yajeta /2/ iSuvadho vai puraayuSo hanti yad iSuM viSTutiM karoti puraivainam aayuSaH pravRzcati /3/ (kaamyasoma)
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. AzvZS 9.8.19-20. (vinutti and abhibhuuti, iSu and vajra) (ekaaha)
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. ManZS 9.3.3.20 jamadagner iSu.
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 18.36 [386,5-6] atheSuH samaanam abhicaraNiiyaM zilpaM tisRSu tisRSu stuvate ratho havirdhaanam.
iSu			an abhicaara ekaaha, txt. ApZS 22.7.17-19.
iSu			an bhicaara ekaaha, txt. KatyZS 22.5.30-31.
iSu			note, in the iSu the brahmasaaman is bRhat. ZankhZS 14.22.7 iSau bRhad brahmasaama //
iSu			a rite: an arrow will not hit the king. KauzS 14.12-13 prathamasya (AV 1.2) iSuparyayaNaani /12/ drughnyaartniijyaapaazatRNamuulaani badhnaati /13/
iSu			a pratoda and an iSu are given to the braahmaNas at the end of the (or a particular?) zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/
iSudhanvin		see archer.
iSudhanvin		many people who have not a bow and arrows cannot attack even one man who has a bow and arrows. TA 5.1.2-3 teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/ tam ekaM santam bahavo naabhyadhRSNuvan / tasmaad ekam iSudhanvinam / bahavo 'niSudhanvaa naabhidhRSNuvanti /
iSudhi			see aayudha.
iSudhi			see kalaapa.
iSudhi			the purohita gives a quiver to the king. AzvGS 3.12.7 pancamyaa (RV 6.75.5 bahviinaaM pitaa bahur asya putraz cizcaa kRNoti samanaavagatya / iSudhiH sankaaH pRtanaaz ca sarvaaH pRSThe ninaddho jayati prasuutaH /5/) iSudhiM prayacchet /7/ (yuddhakarma)
iSudhi			in the mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH /6/
iSudhi			one of objects of the daily benediction by the purohita. AVPZ 4.1.14-15 paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca / sarvaan chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi)
iSudhimat		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1c namo niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye namo /c/ (zatarudriya)
iSudhimat		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1d namo niSangiNe ceSudhimate ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
iSudhimat		worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.10 [41,15-42,2] atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasmi15nn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDaM samavadaaya parogoSThe16 vRkSa aasajati niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaa17hety athopatiSThate namo niSangiNa iSudhimata ity apratii42,1kSam etya.
iSudhimat		worshipped in the bauDhyavihaara, zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.18 (HirGS 2.9.6) atha parNapuTaM kRtvaa tasminn upastiirNaabhighaaritam odanapiNDam avadaaya parogavyuutiM gatvaa vRkSa aasajate niSangiNa upaspRzata niSangibhyaH svaaheti /17/ athopatiSThate niSangiNa iSudhimate taskaraaNaaM pataye nama iti /18/
iSumat			an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,12] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya)
iSumat			an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1g namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca /g/ (zatarudriya)
iSuparyayaNa		KauzS 14.26-27. a rite, yuddhakarma.
iSu trikaaNDaa		utpatti. AB 3.33.5 tam abhyaayatyaavidhyat sa viddha uurdhva udaprapatat tam etaM mRga ity aacakSate ya u eva mRgavyaadhaH sa u eva sa yaa rohit sa rohiNii yo eveSus trikaaNDaa so eveSus trikaaNDaa. (prajaapati's incest)
iSvagra			used to find a place which is anaamRta in a myth. KS 20.1 [18,7, 10-11] apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti devayajanam adhyavasyati ... iSvagreNa ha vaa asyaa anaamRtam icchanto na10 vividur yad etena devayajanam adhyavasyaty asyaa evaanaamRte 'gniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
iSvagra			used to find a place which is anaamRta in a myth. TS 5.2.3.1-2 iSvagreNa vaa asyaa anaamRtam ichanto naavindan te devaa etad yajur apazyann apeteti yad etenaadhyavasaayayati /1/ anaamRta evaagniM cinute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya).
islam			see Islam.
island			see dviipa.
island			as a place ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6cd vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/
iTasuuna		see iDaasuuna.
iTasuuna		iTasuuna made of vetasa is used when the azva of the azvamedha is cut off. ZB 13.2.2.19 ... vaitasa iTasuuna uttarato 'zvasyaavadyanty aanuSTubho vaa azva aanuSTabhaiSaa dik svaayaam evainaM tad dizi dadhaaty atha yad vaitasa iTasuune 'psuyonir vaa azvo 'psujaa vetasaH svayaivainaM yonyaa samardhayati //
iTatas			Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 338: iTatas wird nun ueberzeugend von Ch. Werba (WZKS 36.1992) als entwickelt aus *Rta-tas erklaert.
itaasu			see gataasu.
itaasu			TS 2.1.1.4 sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. In the following places in the almost same expression 2.1.2.7; 9.3; 2.4.3 (Caland no. 89); 10.5 (Caland no. 44); 3.11.2 (Caland no. 169); 7.2.4.3; 7.5. Caland: Altindische Zauberei, Darstellung der altindischen "Wunschopfer", 1908.
itaasu			TS 6.6.7.2 when one does not see oneself in the reflection of the caru, one is itaasu. TS 6.6.7.1-2 ava /1/ iikSante pavitraM vai saumya aatmaanam eva pavayante ya aatmaanaM na paripazyed itaasuH syaad abhidadiM kRtvaavekSeta tasmin hy aatmaanam paripazyati.
itaasu			TA 6.1.3 ud iirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasum etam upa zeSa ehi //
itaHpradaana		see amutaHpradaana.
itaHpradaana		see MS 1.7.5 [114,1-5] aadityaa vaa ita uttamaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs te vyatRSyann itaHpradaanaad dhi devaa yajnam upajiivanti te vaa etaM punar aadadhata ta aardhnuvann aadityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin pazavo 'sminn Rtavo 'muSmiMs tad ya evaM vidvaan punaraadheyam aadhatta ubhayor lokayor Rdhnoty asmiMz caamuSmiMz ca. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 97, n. 5.)
itara aatman		:: paankta. (itara aatman refers to the rest of a body besides the head.) PB 5.1.4 paankta itara aatmaa loma tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa // (anatomy)
itarajana		see devajana.
itarajana		bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 99, n. 1: seemingly identical with yakSa.
itarajana		bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, pp. 97-98, n. 23.
itarajana		AV 11.9.16e khaDuure 'dhicankramaaM kharvikaaM kharvavaasiniim / ya udaaraa antarhitaa gandharvaapsarasaz ca ye / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsi /16/
itarajana		AV 11.10.1c uttiSThata saMnahyadhvam udaaraaH ketubhiH saha / sarpaa itarajanaa rakSaaMsy amitraan anu dhaavata /1/
itarajana		worshipped by offering tarakSu, kRSNa, zvaa caturakSa, gardabha in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa)
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.14-80.2] ... yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.)
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.47 itarajanebhyaH svaaheti nirleDhi // gandharvetarajanebhyaH svaaheti praataH /47/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/
itarajana		worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22b aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti /
itarajana		GobhGS 4.8.4 tiryann itarajanebhyo 'rvaan avekSamaaNaH //
itarajana		KhadGS 3.2.12-13 tiryann itarajanebhyo /12/ 'vaan prekSan.
itaraM barhis		:: vizaH. ZB 1.3.4.10 kSatraM vai prastaro viza itaraM barhiH (prastaraprastaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa).
itare pazavaH		:: viz. ZB 13.2.2.19 (ZB 13.2.2.18 atho kSatraM vaa azvaH /) viD vaa itare pazavaH (azvamedha, main pazubandh).
itihaasa		PW. m. Sage, Legende.
itihaasa		cf. legend, Sage, aakhyaana.
itihaasa		bibl. J. Muir. 1863. "Legends, chiefly from the zatapathabraahmanaNa." JRAS 1863: 31f. ZB.
itihaasa		bibl. A. Weber. 1891. "Episches im vedischen Ritual." Sitzungsberichte der preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaft 38: 769-819.
itihaasa		bibl. H. Oertel. 1895. "On the legend of indra's visit to medhaatithi. saayaNa on RV 1.51.1." Proc. Am. Or. Soc., April 1895: ccxl-ccxli.
itihaasa		bibl. Emil Sieg. 1902. Die Sagenstoffe des Rgveda und die indische itihaasa-tradition. Stuttgart: Druck und Verlag von W. Kohlhammer. (reviewed by A. A. Macdonell, Deutsche Literatur-Zeitung 38 (1903): 2302-03.
itihaasa		bibl. H. L. Hariyappa. 1953. Rgvedic legends through the ages. Deccan College Dissertation Series, 9. Poona.
itihaasa		bibl. Sadashiv Dange. 1969. Legends in the mahaabhaarata, with a brief survey of folk-tales. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
itihaasa		bibl. H. L. Hariyappa. "Vedic legends: A critical review." PO 15: 46-59.
itihaasa		bibl. Muneo Tokunaga, 2009, "Vedic exegesis and Epic poetry: a note on atraapy udaaharanti," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 21-31.
itihaasapuraaNa		Apte. n. history and legendary stories.
itihaasapuraaNa		the fifth veda. ChU 7.1.2 RgvedaM bhagavo 'dhyemi yajurvedaM saamavedam aatharvaNaM caturtham itihaasapuraaNaM pancamaM vedaanaaM vedam. (H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115.)
itihaasapuraaNa		worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. BharGS 3.14 [82,5-8] apa upaspRzyottarato yajnopaviitii juhoty Rgvedaaya5 svaahaa yajurvedaaya svaahaa saamavedaaya svaahaatharvavedaaya6 svaahaatharvaangirobhyaH svaahetihaasapuraaNebhyaH svaahaa sarva7devajanebhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety. (vaizvadeva)
itihaasapuraaNajna	snaana by a man who knows the itihaasas and puraaNas or a viSNu devotee with water mixed with dadhi, milk, ghee and honey. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.8a itihaasapuraaNajno viSNubhakto 'pi yaH pumaan / snaapayitvaa dadhikSiiraghRtakSaudrajalais tathaa /8/ (devazayanii ekaadazii)
itihaasazravaNa		see puraaNazravaNa.
itihaasazravaNa		to the end of the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.15d saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram aSTaav atha viMzatiM ca /15/ graasaan payaH sarpiyutaan upoSya bhuktvetihaasaM zRNuyaan muhuurtam / (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata)
itu			vrata. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.105. itu is performed exclusively by Bengalee women on every sunday of maargaziirSa.She seems to be a goddes since the epithets lakSmii, ThaakuraaNi, etc. are attributed to her. The most striking feature of the ritual of itu is the Garden of Adonis. In an earthen pot various seeds are sown and tended for a month, and this is the symbol of the goddess. Four small vessels (ghaTas) filled with water which represent the female womb are placed on the pot. On each sunday a ceremonial fast is observed by women, and on the last sunday the Garden of Adonis are carried to a river or tank by the women and thrown into the water.
iva			bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
iva			bibl. Joel P. Brereton, 1982, "The Particle iva in vedic Prose," JAOS 102: 443-450.
iva			S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 12, n. 4: In the RV iva almost always marks on overt simile (see my discussion in "Case disharmony in Rigvedic similes", to appear in IIJ).
iva			H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 256, n. 23; p. 261, n. 27; p. 269, n. 1. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 89, n. 331.)
iva			see abaliSTha iva.
iva			see adhRtaa.iva.
iva			see antarikSaloke pratimita iva.
iva			see antarikSam iva.
iva			see anulambeva.
iva			see asmaal lokaat pramita iva.
iva			see azucitara iva.
iva			see chandaaMsi iva.
iva			see ichata iva.
iva			see kuupaa iva.
iva			see mana iva.
iva			see mita iva.
iva			see mRga iva.
iva			see paraaciinam iva.
iva			see pRthur iva.
iva			see purogurur iva.
iva			see rajjur iva.
iva			see somapiitha iva.
iva			see tira iva.
iva			see upaaMzv iva.
iva			see vajra iva.
iva			see zithilam iva.
ivory			see hastidanta.
iyaan			:: triraatra, see triraatra :: iyaan (PB).
iyaM pRthivii		see pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: aditi, see aditi :: iyaM pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: devayajana. ZB 3.1.1.4 sarvaa vaa iyaM pRthivii devii devayajanam (agniSToma, devayajana, an opinion of saatyayajna).
iyaM pRthivii		:: pratiSThaa. ZB 1.9.3.11 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama).
iyaM pRthivii		:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: iyaM pRthivii.
iyaM pRthivii		:: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: iyaM pRthivii (KS).
iyaM pratiSThaa		:: aditi, see aditi :: iyaM pratiSThaa.
iyaM sarvaa		:: vedi, see vedi :: iyaM sarvaa (MS, TS).
iyam			:: aasandii. ZB 6.7.1.12.
iyam			:: aditi, see aditi :: iyam (MS, KS, TS, TB, ZB, GB).
iyam			:: aditir devii vizvadevyavatii, see aditir devii vizvadevatyavatii (mantra) :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: agner yoni. MS 3.2.1 [16,6-7] (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii).
iyam			:: agni. ZB 7.4.1.8 seyaM yonir agner iyaM hy agniH (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: agni bRhat naaka (mantra), see agni bRhat naaka (mantra) :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: agni vaizvaanara, see agni vaizvaanara :: iyam (MS, TS, TB, BaudhPS).
iyam			:: agnihotrii, see agnihotrii :: iyam (TB).
iyam			:: anna. ZB 7.4.2.1 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
iyam			:: annasya pradaatrikaa. MS 2.5.7 [57,9-10] (kaamyapazu, annakaama).
iyam			:: anumati, see anumati :: iyam (MS, TB).
iyam			:: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: iyam (PB, ZB).
iyam			:: apaaM paatram. MS 1.4.10 [59,5] (praNiitaapraNayana).
iyam			:: apaaM paatram. KS 32.7 [26,15] (praNiitaapraNayana).
iyam			:: apaaM parNam. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) aapo vai puSkaraM taasaam iyaM parNaM.
iyam			:: ardhaRca, see ardhaRca :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: ardharca, see ardharca :: iyam (TS, ZB).
iyam			:: arka, see arka :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: devapaatra. KS 27.2 [139,13-14].
iyam			:: devapaatra. MS 4.5.5 [70,11].
iyam			:: devaratha. PB 7.7.14 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, rathaMtara and bRhat).
iyam			:: dhenur iva. ZB 5.3.1.4 dhenur iva vaa iyaM manuSyebhyaH sarvaan kaamaan duhe (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi).
iyam			:: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: dhruvaa. MS 2.3.2 [29,9] (kaamyeSTi for one who wants to be dhruva).
iyam			:: dhruvaa (dhruvaa). TS 2.6.5.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, barhistaraNa, mantra: dhruvaasi).
iyam			:: ekaa. MS 1.10.20 [159,17] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iyam			:: ekaaSTakaa, see ekaaSTakaa :: iyam (TS).
iyam			:: eSaaM lokaanaam addhamataam. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: iyam.
iyam			:: gaayatrii. ZB 6.1.1.15 abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthvy abhavat seyaM sarvaa kRtsnaa manyamaanaagaayad yad agaayat tasmaad iyaM gaayatry atho aahur agnir evaasyai pRSThe sarvaH kRtsno manyamaano 'gaayad yad agaayat tasmaad agnir gaayatra iti tasmaad u haitad yaH sarvaH kRtsno manyate gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramate /15/ (agnicayana)
iyam			:: go, see go :: iyam.
iyam			:: jagatii. ZB 1.8.2.11 ayaM vai loko barhir oSadhayo barhir asminn evaital loka oSadhiir dadhaati taa imaa asmiMl loka oSadhayaH pratiSThitaas tad idaM sarvaM jagad asyaaM teneyaM jagatii taj jagatiiM prathamaam akurvan. (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, barhis is worshipped first).
iyam			:: jyotis, see jyotis :: iyam.
iyam			:: kaarSmaryamayii, see kaarSmaryamayii :: iyam (KS, TS).
iyam			:: kRSNaajina, see kRSNaajina :: iyam.
iyam			:: kSetrasya pati, see kSetrasya pati : iyam.
iyam			:: kSetrasya patnii, see kSetrasya patnii :: iyam.
iyam			:: maa (mantra), see maa (mantra) :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: manas, see manas :: iyam (TS).
iyam			:: mRd, see mRd :: iyam.
iyam			:: nirRti, see nirRti :: iyam.
iyam			:: pazuunaaM yoni. MS 3.7.7 [83,15-16] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii).
iyam			:: pRzni, see pRzni :: iyam.
iyam			:: praaNa. ZB 7.4.2.2 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa).
iyam			:: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: iyam (KS, MS, TS).
iyam			:: prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa, see prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa (MS).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. KS 36.14 [81,20] (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. MS 2.5.2 [49,17] (kaamyapazu, abhizasyamaana).
iyam			:: pratiSThaa. ZB 7.2.1.19 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas); ZB 9.1.1.32 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma).
iyam			:: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: puurva atiraatra, see puurva atiraatra :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: puuSan, see puuSan :: iyam (KS, MS).
iyam			:: Rta (mantra), see Rta (mantra) :: iyam (KS, MS, TS).
iyam			:: rajataa, see rajataa :: iyam (KS, MS).
iyam			:: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: iyam (KS, MS, TS, PB, KB, ZB, JB, SB).
iyam			:: saarparaajnii, see saarparaajnii :: iyam (PB).
iyam			:: sarparaajnii, see sarparaajnii :: iyam (KS, AB).
iyam			:: sarpato raajnii, see sarpato raajnii :: iyam (KS, TB).
iyam			:: sarvasya pratiSThaa. ZB 4.5.2.15 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: throwing it into an aakhuutkara).
iyam			:: satya. ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya).
iyam			:: somasya yoni. MS 4.5.5 [70,10].
iyam			:: strii. JB 1.330 [138,3].
iyam			:: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam (KS, TS, ZB).
iyam			:: upayaama, see upayaama :: iyam.
iyam			:: vanaspatiinaaM yoni. MS 3.9.2 [114,16] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa); MS 4.5.5 [70,8-9] (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha).
iyam			:: vazaa pRzni, see vazaa pRzni :: iyam.
iyam			:: vedi, see vedi :: iyam (ZB).
iyam			:: viraaj, see viraaj :: iyam (MS, KS, TS).
iyam			:: vizvadhaayas (mantra), see vizvadhaayas (mantra) :: iyam (KS).
iyam			:: vizvakarman (mantra), see vizvakarman :: iyam (MS).
iyam			:: yamii, see yamii :: iyam.
iyam			:: yoni. ZB 12.4.1.7.
iyam			:: yoni agneH. ZB 7.4.1.8 seyaM yonir agner iyaM hy agniH (agnicayana, aahavaniiya)
iyam			:: zrii. AB 8.5.4 (punarabhiSeka, aasandii is placed).
iyam			the earth is dhruvaa, pratiSThitaa and acaraacara, as it were. KS 12.2 [164,14-15] mRnmayena juhuyaad yadi kaamayete ciraM maa sajaataa eyuz ciraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hiiyaM dhruveva pratiSThitevaacaraacareva //
iyam			utpatti from the retas of agni ejected to aapaH. TS 5.5.4.1 aapo varuNasya patnaya aasan taa agnir abhyadhyaayat taaH samabhavat tasya retaH paraapatat tad iyam abhavad yad dvitiiyaM paraapatat tad asaav abhavad iyaM vai viraaD asau svaraaD yad viraajaav upadadhaatiime evopadhatte (agnicayana, retasic).
iyam			the earth was created as aSTaakSaraa. ZB 6.5.1.12 ... atho aSTaakSaraa vaa iyam agre 'sRjyata. (agnicayana, ukhaa)
Jaina harivaMza		bibl. Eva de Clercq, 2009, "The Jaina harivaMza and mahaabhaarata tradition," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 399-421.
Jaina mahaabhaarata	bibl. B.N. Sumitra Bai and Robert J. Zydenbos, 1991, "The Jaina mahaabhaarata," in A. Sharma, ed., Essays on the mahaabhaarata, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 251-273.
Jaina puraaNa		bibl. John E. Cort, 1993, "An overview of the Jaina puraaNas," in Wendy Doniger, ed., puraaNa Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina texts, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 185-216.
Jaina puraaNa		bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 1993, "Jaina puraaNas: A puraaNic counter," in Wendy Doniger, ed., puraaNa Perennis: Reciprocity and Transformation in Hindu and Jaina texts, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 207-249.
Jainism			see Jaina.
Jainism			see Jain tantra.
Jainism			see jaina.
Jainism			see jaina yoga.
Jainism			see sallekhanaa.
Jainism			bibl. W. Schubring, 1935, Die Lehre der Jainas, Berlin.
Jainism			bibl. Bhasker Anand Saletore, 1938, Mediaeval Jainism: With Special Reference to the vijayanagara Empire, Bombay: Karnatak Publishing House.
Jainism			bibl. Kalipada Mitra, 1939, "Magic and Miracle in Jaina Literature," Indian Historical Quarterly 15.2, pp. 175-182.
Jainism			bibl. Kalipada Mitra, 1941 and 1942, "Magic and Miracle in Jaina Literature," Jaina Antiquary 7.2, pp. 81-88 and 8.1, pp. 9-24.
Jainism			bibl. 1965, N.A. Deshpande, "Jaina concept of an ideal teacher," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 16-19, Bombay: Wilson College.
Jainism			bibl. R. Williams, 1966, "Before mahaaviira," JRAS 1966: 2-6.
Jainism			bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, A Comprehensive History of Jainism. From the Earlist Beginning to AD 1600, 2 vols., Calcutta: Firma KLM. [K19;77]
Jainism			bibl. Colette Caillat, 1974, "Sur les doctrrines me'dicales dans le tandulaveyaaliya, 1. Enseignements d'embryologie," Indologia Tauriensia, 2, pp. 45-55.
Jainism			bibl. Ram Bhushan Prasad Singh, 1975, Jainism in Early Medieval Karnataka, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Suzuko Ohira, 1975, �gJaina Concept of siddhas,�h Sambodhi, vol. 4, no. 1, L.D. Institute of Indology, pp. 17-21.
Jainism			bibl. Asim Kumar Chatterjee, 1978, A Comparative History of Jainism, Calcutta: Firma K.L.M.
Jainism			bibl. P.S. Jaini, 1979, The Jaina path of purification, Berkeley and Los Angeles: University of California Press. [K19;53]
Jainism			bibl. Collete Caillat and Ravi Kumar, 1981, The Jain Cosmology, Basel, Paris, New Delhi: Ravi Kumar Publications. [K9;82]
Jainism			bibl. John Cort, 1987,  "Medieval Jaina Goddess Traditions," Numen 34.2, pp. 235-255.
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 1992, The Jains, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.
Jainism			bibl. P. Granoff, 1992, "Worship as commemoration: pilgrimage, death and dying in Medieval Jainism," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, 10, pp. 181-202.
Jainism			bibl. Caroline Humphrey & James Laidlaw, 1994, The archetypical actions of ritual: A theory of ritual illustrated by the Jain rite of worship, Oxford: Clarendon Press.
Jainism			bibl. John Cort, ed., 1998, Open Boundaries: Jain Communities and Cultures in Indian History, Albany: SUNY Press. [K19;131]
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 1998, "Becoming Gautama: Mantra and History in zvetaambara Jainism," in j. Cort, ed., Open Boundaries, pp. 31-52.
Jainism			bibl. R. Williams, 1998, Jaina Yoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Olle Qvarstrom and Narain K. Wagle, eds., 1999, Approaches to Jaina Studies: Philosophy, Logic, Rituals and Symbols, Toronto: University of Toronto, Centre for South Asian Studies.
Jainism			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2000, Collected Papers on Jaina Studies, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2001, The Jaina Path of Purification, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass.
Jainism			bibl. Klaus Mylius, 2001, "Einige Aufgaben der Jinismus-Forschung zu Beginn des 3. Jahrtausends," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 387-395.
Jainism			bibl. Paul Dundas, 2002, The Jains, (revised and expanded edition of 1992) London: Routledge.
Jainism			bibl. Isabell Johne, 2009, "Jaina Cult in Ancient Bengal: The tutelary couple of Deopara," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 299-301.
Jainism			bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2011, "On sleepwalking (styaanarddhi/-gRddhi) in Jain philosophy," Jainakyo Kenkyu 17, pp. 47-83.
Jainism			bibl. Akiko Shimizu, 2014, "devii worship in Jainism: the padmaavatii devii puujaa of the zvetaambara muurtipuujakas," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-2, pp. 808-803. (In Japanese)
Jainism			bibl. Hisayasu Kobayashi, 2014, "Some notes on brahmacarya in Jainism," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (42)-(48).
Jainism			bibl. Yutaka Kawasaki, 2014, "Interpretation of adattaadaana in Jainism," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 62-3, pp. (49)-(54).
Jain tantra		a list of Jain tantras by M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra, pp. 290f. (T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 258.)
Jain tantra		bibl. M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra (with Special Treatment of Jain mantravaada), Ahmedabad. [Bun.Intetsu, 3gokan,J:9870].
Jain tantra		bibl. Umakant P. Shah, 1947, "A Peep into the Early History of Tantra in Jaina Literature," in bhaaratakaumudii: Studies in Indology in Honour of Dr. Radha Kumud Mookerji, part 2, pp. 839-854.
Jain tantra		bibl. Jain tantric and siddha traditions in Gujarat in David Gordon White, 1996, The Alchemical Body: Siddha Traditions in Medieval India, Chicago: University of Chicago Press, pp. 114-118, 331-334.
Jain tantra		bibl. Olle Qvarnstroem, 1998, "Stability and Adaptability: A Jain Strategy for Survival and Growth," IIJ 41: 33-55.
Jain tantra		bibl. Paul Dundas, 2000, "The Jain Monk suuri gets the Better of a naath yogii," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 231-238.
Jain tantra		bibl. John E. Cort, 2000, "Worship of Bell-Ears the Great Hero, a Jain Tantric Deity," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 417-433.
Jain tantra		bibl. Olle Qvarnstroem, 2000, "Jain Tantra: Divinatory and Meditative Practices in the Twelfth-Century yogazaastra of hemacandra," in Tantra in Practice, ed. David Gordon White, Princeton University Press, pp. 595-604.
Janakpur		bibl. Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex in Janakpur, Allahabad: United Publishers.
Jupiter 		see gurvaaditya.
Jupiter			see Jupiter's sons.
Jupiter 		see kanyaagata guru.
Jupiter 		see makaragata guru.
Jupiter 		see siMhastha bRhaspati.
Jupiter 		see siMhastha guru.
Jupiter 		see vakraga guru.
Jupiter			Sanskrit words: amaraguru, praajaapatya.
Jupiter			various names: guru, ijya, iiDya, angiras, suraguru, suramantrin, suraacaarya, bRhaspati, vaakpati, giriiza, dhiSaNa, suuri, jiiva. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.76-77 piitavarNaM guruM dhyaayet piitapadmaasanasthitam / piitaabharaNasaMpannaM piitavastraM caturbhujam /76/ varadaM daNDahastaM ca saakSasuutrakamaNDalum / puujyamaanaM sugandharvaiH sendrair devaganair api /77/ (taDaagaadividhi)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.125cd-126 piitaambaradharaH zuulii piitamaalyaanulepanaH /124/ khaDgacarmagadaapaaNiH siMhastho varado budhaH / (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, citrakuuTa, brahmagraava piiTha)
Jupiter			description of Jupiter. jalaazayotsargapaddhati 41,4-5 kiriiTinaM piitaM piitamaalyaambaraM caturbhujaM varaakSasuutradaNDakamaNDaluhastaM bRhaspatiM dhyaatvaa.
Jupiter			a mantra of Jupiter. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5-6] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / piitavarNa5sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /5/6
Jupiter			a mantra of Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15cd bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			the aavaahanamantra of Jupiter. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.5 yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/
Jupiter			the aavaahanamantra of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11-15] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara taptasu11varNasadRzaangadiipte caturbhuja kamaNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana puSpa12raagamayaabharaNaramaNiiya samastavidyaadhipate namas te saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena13 piitaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendrabrahmabhyaaM saha padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (grahayajna)
Jupiter			adhidevataa of Jupiter is indra. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.9-10] ... adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			adhidevataa of Jupiter is indra. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.17-18] caturdantagajaaruuDhaM vajraankuzadharaM zaciipatiM naanaa17bharaNabhuuSitaM bRhaspatyadhidevataam indram aavaahayaami / (grahayajna)
Jupiter			pratyadhidevataa of Jupiter is brahmaa. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.9-10] ... adhidevatendraM pratyadhidevataa9brahmaaNam /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			pratyadhidevataa of Jupiter is brahmaa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.18-20] padmaasanasthaM jaTilaM caturmukham akSamaa18laasruvapustakakamaNDaludhaariNaM kRSNaajinavaasasaM paarzvasthitahaMsaM bRhaspatipratyadhidevataaM19 brahmaaNam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna)
Jupiter			chandas of Jupiter is triSTubh. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			agni is zikhin. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6] ... triSTupchandasaM zikhyagnikaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			position of Jupiter in the maNDala: to the north. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			position of Jupiter in the maNDala: to the north. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			form of the seat of Jupiter: oblong square. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			form of the seat of Jupiter: oblong square. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			direction of Jupiter: north-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5] suuryasyottaradigbhaage diirghacaturazramaNDale udaGmukhaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			direction of Jupiter: north-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM.
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.14-15] ... padmottaradalamadhye suvarNa14pratimaam udaGmukhiiM diirghacaturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaahayaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/
Jupiter			gold is the material of the effigy of Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14b azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			silver is the metal of Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575)
Jupiter			form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.10ab bRhattanuH pingalamuurdhajekSaNo bRhaspatiH zreSThamatiH kaphaatmakaH.
Jupiter			puSparaaga is the ratna of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.7] ... piitaambaragandhamaalyapuSparaagaratnaabharaNabhuuSitaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			puSparaaga is the ratna of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11-13] ... taptasu11varNasadRzaangadiipte caturbhuja kamaNDalvakSasuutravaradaanaankita piitaambaramaalyaanulepana puSpa12raagamayaabharaNaramaNiiya samastavidyaadhipate namas te ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			in his four hands Jupiter has akSasuutra, daNDa, kamaNDalu and varada. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.6-7] ... piitam akSasuutra6daNDakamaNDaluvaradacaturbhujaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			ratha of Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.8-9] ... vizvaruupaakhyapaaNDuraaSTaazvaM kaancanaM ratham aaruhya divyaM8 meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			ratha of Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.13-14] ... saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataakopazobhitena13 piitaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagacchendrabrahmabhyaaM saha ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5-6] piitavarNa5sadRzaaya / piitaambaraciiravaasase /5/6 (graheSTi)
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti.
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet //
Jupiter			yellow is the color of Jupiter, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH.
Jupiter			gandha is agnivarjita(?). bRhadyaatraa 18.14b azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			campaka is flower for bRhaspati/Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			yellow flowers are flower for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14c azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			samidh for Jupiter is made of azvatthi/azvattha and arjuna. bRhadyaatraa 18.14a azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260.7-10] guDaudanam aadi7tyaaya / ghRtapaayasaM somaaya / haviSyam annam angaarakaaya / kSiiraudanaM budhaaya / dadhyodanaM8 bRhaspataye / ghRtaudanaM zukraaya / tilapiSTamizram annaM zanaizcaraaya / raahave9 maaMsaudanam / ketave citraudanam / ity upahaaraaH / (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			dadhyodana is food offering for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/
Jupiter			gauDikaa is food offering for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			naivaara payasi caru is food offering for Jupiter. food offering for Venus. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty.
Jupiter			payodana is food offering for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/
Jupiter			vaasas is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/
Jupiter			white clothes/zukla vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti)
Jupiter			horse is dakSiNaa for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.15ac bahvRgbhya ekavarNaM madhyamavayasaM turangamaM dadyaat / zRngiisuvarNayuktaM bRhaspatez ceti guror mantraH /15/ (grahayajna)
Jupiter			yellow clothes/piita vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa)
Jupiter			yellow clothes/piita vaasas are dakSiNaa for Jupiter. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya /
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is saindhava. AVPZ 51.1.4 bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			the birthplace of Jupiter is sindhu. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH //
Jupiter			janmanakSatra is uttaraphaalgunii. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			gotra is aangirasa. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa).
Jupiter			gotra is aangirasa. AzvGPZ 2.5 [155.11] bhagavan bRhaspate samastadevataacaaryaangirasagotra sindhudezezvara ... . (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna)
Jupiter			aarSa is vasiSTha. BodhGZS 1.17.37 [226.5-6] ... sindhudezajam aangi5rasagotrajaM vasiSThaarSam uttaraaphalguniinakSatrajaM ... /37/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			his father is brahmaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
Jupiter			his father is prajaapati. BodhGZS 1.17.41c buddhyaa samo yasya na kaz cid anyo matiM devaa upajiivanti yasya / prajaapater aatmajaM dharmanityaM bRhaspatiM sadaa zaraNam ahaM prapadye /41/ (navagrahapuujaa)
Jupiter			his father is prajaapati; praajaapatya is used to denote Jupiter. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.1 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/
Jupiter			his father is angiras. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.5 yaz caivaangirasaH putro devaanaaM ca purohitaH / tam ahaM hiraNyavarNaabhaM bRhaspatim aavaahayaamiiha /5/
Jupiter			his mother is maanasii. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [44.5] oM namo bRhaspataye / brahmaputraaya / maanasiigarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi)
Jupiter			an episod of Jupiter/guru as the son of soma and taaraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.99.5-47: 5-7ab taaraa, a daughter of prajaapati, a sister of vRtra, became a wife of bRhaspati, 7cd-12 soma saw taaraa and fell in love, but taaraa rejected it, 13 soma snatched her, 14-16ab bRhaspati noticed it and related it to indra, 16cd-17a indra summoned all gods and RSis, but soma did not came, 17b-18ab indra knew the situation and told it to the gods, then they became angry, 18cd-22 the gods begun to fight with soma who was supported by daityas, daanavas and raaksasas, but soma defeated gods, 23-28 requested by gods viSNu came to fight with soma, 29-31ab brahmaa said to viSNu that he installed soma as the sovereign of the brahmins, 31cd-36 viSNu relates the rule that the moon wanes and waxes regularly, 37-38ab ordered by brahmaa soma returns taaraa to bRhaspati, 37-42 quarrel and debate between soma and bRhaspati about whose son taaraa is pregnant with, 43-47 taaraa gave birth of a son of soma who was named guru, soma returned with his son and bRhaspati went home with taaraa. (see vijayapaurNamaasiivrata)
Jupiter			one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1ab divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH /
Jupiter			one of the naagaras in the grahayuddha. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/
Jupiter			one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena.
Jupiter			an enumeration of various objects ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20-24 sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH /srughnaudiicyavipaazaasaric chatadruu ramaThazaalvaaH /20/ traigartapauravaambaSThapaarataa vaaTadhaanayaudheyaaH / saarasvataarjunaayanamatsyaardhagraamaraaSTraaNi /21/ hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / kaaruNyasatyazaucavratavidyaadaanadharmayutaaH /22/ pauramahaadhanazabdaarthavedaviduSo'bhicaaraniitijnaaH / manujezvaropakaraNaM chattradhvajacaamaraadyaM ca /23/ zaileyakuSThamaaMsiitagararasasaindhavaani valliijam / madhurarasamadhuucchiSTaani corakaz ceti jiivasya /24/
Jupiter			countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.23 gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/
Jupiter			countries suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Jupiter. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24, 114.1-2] tathaa ca paraazaraH / ... / amaraguruNaa dazamaasaan gaandhaaravasatiM sindhubaalhikaparvatakaazmiiraan /
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21c zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan.
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter or Venus bhaya for the king will occur. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti //
Jupiter			when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Jupiter bhaya for the king will occur. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH //
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the peoples such as daivajnas, tapasvins, king's retinue (nRpatigaNa), purohitas and naagaras will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM <ca> bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Venus damages to the countries such as kuluuta, gaandhaara, kaikaya, madra, zaalva, vatsa and anga and to cows and dhaanya will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.18 jiive zukraabhihate kuluutagaandhaarakaikayaa madraaH / zaalvaa vatsaa vangaa gaavaH sasyaani piiDyante /18/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mars damges to madhyadeza, kings and cows will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19ab bhaumena hate jiive madhyo dezo narezvaraa gaavaH /
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Saturn damages to aarjunaayana, vasaati, warriors, zibi and braahmaNas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.19cd saureNa caarjunaayanavasaatiyaudheyazibivipraaH /19/
Jupiter			in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/
Jupiter 		when Jupiter or the sun is connected with the meSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa.
Jupiter 		snaana in the month of siMha or when Jupiter is connected with siMha. ziva puraaNa 1.12.22cd godaavayaam siMhamaase snaayaat siMhabRhaspatau //
Jupiter 		snaana when Jupiter or the sun is connected with kanyaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.23cd-24ab yamunaazoNayoH snaayaad gurau kanyaagate ravau /23/ dharmaloke dantiloke mahaabhogapradaM viduH.
Jupiter			snaana when the sun or Jupiter is connected with tulaa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.24cd-25ab kaaveryaaM ca tathaa snaayaat tulaage tu ravau gurau /24/ viSNor vacanamaahaatmyaat sarvaabhi"pradaM viduH.
Jupiter 		snaana when the sun or Jupiter is connected with vRzcika. ziva puraaNa 1.12.25cd-26ab vRzcike maasi saMpraapte tathaarke guruvRzcike /25/ narmadaayaaM nadiisnaanaad viSNulokam avaapnuyaat.
Jupiter 		snaana in suvarNamukharii when the sun or Jupiter is connected with caapa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.26cd-27ab suvarNamukhariisnaanaM caapage ca gurau ravau /26/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
Jupiter 		snaana in gangaa in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziirSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa.
Jupiter 		zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when the sun or Jupiter is connected with miina in kRSNaveNii. ziva puraaNa 1.12.30cd gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/
Jupiter			one in whose horoscope Jupiter is in kendra position has nothing to fear. bhujabala, p. 280, verse 1262 (quoted by Kane 5: 572, n. 857: kiM kurvanti grahaaH sarve yasya kendre bRhaspatiH / mattavaaraNasaMghaataH siMhenaikena hanyate //
Jupiter 		varjya in baala, vRddha and astaMgata. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.46-47 vaapyaaraamataDaagakuupabhavanaarambhapratiSThe vrataarambhotsargavadhuupravezanamahaadaanaani somaaSTake / godaanaagrayaNaprapaaprathamakopaakarmavedavrataM niilodvaahamathaatipannazizusaMskaaraan surasthaapanam /46/ diikSaamaunjivivaahamuNDanam apuurvaM devatiirthekSaNaM saMnyaasaagniparigrahau nRpatisaMdarzaabhiSekau gamam / caaturmaasyasamaavRtii zravaNayor vedhaM pariikSaaM tyajed vRddhatvaastazizutva ijyasitayor nyuunaadhimaase tathaa /47/
Jupiter's sons		see grahaputra.
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. AVPZ 52.2.3-4 zuklaa nikaraaH sauraabhaas tyajanta iva caarciSaH / sphuranta iva caakaaze bimbakaa razmibhir vRtaaH /3/ praayazo dakSiNe maarge niicair vibhraantamaNDalaaH / vikacaaH pancaSaSTis te bRhaspatisutaaH smRtaaH /4/
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 vikacaa naama gurusutaaH sitaikataaraaH zikhaaparityaktaaH / SaSTiH pancabhir adhikaa snigdhaa yaamyaazritaaH paapaaH /19/
Jupiter's sons		a group of ketus, named vikacas, sixty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.19 [248.5-9] tathaa ca gargaH / zukraaH snigdhaaH prasannaaz ca mahaaruupaaH prabhaanvitaaH / ekataaraa vapuSpamto vizikhaa razmibhir vRtaaH // ete bRhaspateH putraaH praayazo dakSiNaazrayaaH / naamato vikacaa ghoraaH pancaSaSTir bhayaavahaaH //
jaabaala		PW. 1. jaabaala (von jabaalaa) metron. des mahaazaala, des satyakaama.
jaabaala		see jaabaalikii zruti.
jaabaala		the jaabaalas hand down the story of rudraakSa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.26cd-27ab rudraakSasya tu maahaatmyaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu /26/ paThyate munibhiH sarvair mayaa putra tathaiva ca / (rudraakSa)
jaabaala		the jaabaalas hand down the story of tripuNDra. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.22ab tripuNDradhaaraNaM proktaM jaabaalair aadareNa tu / (tripuNDra)
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 1.24.9 varNaanaam aazramaaNaaM ca mantrato 'mantrato 'pi ca / tripuNDroddhuulanaM proktaM jaabaalair aadareNa ca /9/ (bhasmamaahaatmya)
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 1.24.49. tatraite bahavo lokaa bRhajjaabaalacoditaaH / te vicaaryaaH prayatnena tato bhasmarato bhavet //
jaabaala		ziva puraaNa 4.38.10ab daza zaivavrataany aahur jaabaalazrutipaaragaaH.
jaabaala upaniSad	in the ziva puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 185.
jaabaala upaniSad	ziva puraaNa 1.24.8 agnir ity aadibhir mantrair jaabaalopaniSadgataiH / saptabhir dhuulanaM kaaryaM bhasmanaa sajalena ca // (bhasmamaahaatmya)
jaabaalazruti		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.5.18b rudraakSatarusaMbhuutavaatodbhuutatRNaany api /16/ puNyalokaM gamiSyanti punaraavrttidurlabhaM rudraakSaM dhaarayan paapaM kurvann api ca maanavaH /17/ sarvaM tarati paapmaanaM jaabaalazrutir aaha hi / (rudraakSa)
jaabaalezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 4.65. (tiirtha)
jaabaali		PW. patron. von jabaala. N. pr. eines alten Weisen.
jaabaali		quoted by diikSitagadaadhara in his zraaddhasuutrabhaaSya on ParGSPZ 1 [427,18-19] aznanti ye tu maaMsaani bhaaryaahiinaaz ca ye dvijaaH / ye ca maatulasaMbandhaa na taaJ zraaddhe nivezayet //
jaabaali		an RSi in an enumeration of RSis who visited indra who recovered his thrown. saura puraaNa 50.9 devaraataz ca jaabaalir haariitaz caiva kazyapaH / bRhadazvaambikautathyaa jaatuukarNyaH paraazaraH /9/ (paarvatiipuujana)
jaabaalikii zruti	deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.9.23cd-24ab oMkaareNa trir uktena sahaMsena tripuNDrakam /23/ dhaarayed bhikSuko nityam iti jaabaalikii zrutiH / (tripuNDra)
jaabaalitiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.25. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya)
jaagara			PW. (s.v. 1. jaagara) 1) m. das Wachen.
jaagara			see dvaadaziijaagara.
jaagara			see jaagaraNa.
jaagara			garuDa puraaNa 1.117.14a jaagaraM giitavaaditram. (anangatrayodaziivrata)
jaagara			skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.50a tadraatrau jaagaraM kRtvaa prabhaate hy aruNodaye / paatayen mahiSaan meSaan agrato gatakandharaan /50/ (durgaapuujaa)
jaagara			garuDa puraaNa 1.120.11bc raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair. (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.113.60cd jaagarair giitavaadyaadyaiH puraaNaakhyaanakaiz caret. (varavrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.116.57b raatrau ca jaagaram. (sarvaaptivrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.117.61ab jaagaras tatra kartavyo giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH. (mahaalakSMiivrata)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.117.86c maargaziirSazitaaSTamyaaM kaalabhairavasaMnidhau / upoSya jaagaraM kRtvaa mahaapaapaiH pramucyate // (kaalabhairavadarzana)
jaagara			naarada puraaNa 1.121.70d-71ab: nizaayaaM jaagaraM caret /70/ sumangalair giitavaadyaiH stotrapaaThair japaadibhiH / (ruupavrata)
jaagara			on vaizaakha, dvaadazii, at the shrine of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.14-15 vaizaakhe ye kariSyanti dvaadaziiM kRSNasaMnidhau / kRSNaM saMpuujyantaz ca raatrau kurvanti jaagaram /14/ maahaatmyaM paThaniiyaM tu dvaarakaasaMbhavaM zubham / kRSNasya baalacaritaM baalakRSNaadidarzanam /15/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		PW. 2) n. das Wachen.
jaagaraNa		see agniindhana (through the night).
jaagaraNa		see atiraatra.
jaagaraNa		see jaagara.
jaagaraNa		see spending the night.
jaagaraNa		see story telling.
jaagaraNa		see utsava.
jaagaraNa		bibl. Thiel-Horstmann, Monika. 1985. Naechtliche Wachen. Eine Form indischen Gottesdienstes. = Indica et Tibetica, 6. Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag. popular, Rajasthan. daaduupaanth, aaratii.
jaagaraNa		bibl. H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, pp. 79-81.
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 316: The night of the first day is spent by the sacrificer and his wife in wakefulness to the noise of lutes and flutes. music.
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,6] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6. (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. BharZS 5.4.2 gaarhapatyaayatane kalmaaSam ajaM badhnaati prajaa agne saMvaasaya ity etayaa /4.1/ viiNaatuuNavair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti puNyaiz ca niithaiH /2/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.8.2-3 viiNaatuuNavenainam etaaM raatriM jaagarayanti /2/ api vaa na jaagarti na vaacaM yacchati /3/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		at night before the agnyaadheya. HirZS 3.2.63 [304,1] ... zilpair etaaM raatriM yajamaanaM jaagarayanti /63/ (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana)
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) at night before the sutya day in the agniSToma. Kane 2: 1160-61.
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma. MS 3.6.3 [63,13-14] yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate. Cf. JB 1.98. (H. Falk, 1989, "soma I and II," BSOAS 52, p. 85, n. 43.)
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occasions. MS 3.6.3 [63.12-16] trayaa vai nairRtaa akSaaH striyaH svapno yad diikSate tenaakSaiz ca striibhiz ca vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito raatriiM jaagarti tayaa svapnena vyaavartate yaaM prathamaaM diikSito vasati yajnaM tayaavarunddhe yaaM some kriite prajaaM jayaa yaaM zvaHsuvyayaa pazuuMs tayaa /3/
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occasions: the night of the diikSaa, the night of the first upasad and the night before the pressing day. ManZS 2.1.3.19 aparimitaa diikSaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti / tisra upasado 'parimitaa vaa trirabhyaasaas taasaaM prathamaaM jaagarti zvaHsutyeti ca /19/ 
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, at night of the diikSaa. BharZS 10.9.12 jaagarty etaaM raatrim /12/
jaagaraNa		(diikSitavrata) in the agniSToma, three occaisons. ApZS 10.12.6 jaagarty etaaM raatrim / kriite raajani dvitiiyaam / zvaHsutyaayaaM tRtiiyaam /6/
jaagaraNa		before the sutya day, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #111. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. ManZS 2.2.5.30. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. BaudhZS 6.34. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. BharZS 12.21.11-13. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 11.21.12-14 aagniidhre havirdhaane vaa yajamaanaM jaagarayanti / praagvaMze patniim /12/ aagniidhra etaaM raatrm Rtvijo vasanti /13/ yajamaano raajaanaM gopayati gopayati /14/ (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. and vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [760-762]. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. VaikhZS 14.20 [187,11-13] 
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. KatyZS 8.9.24-25. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		by the yajamaana and patnii at night before the sutya day, txt. VaitS 16.3. (agniSToma)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. ApZS 4.3.13-17 amaavaasyaaM raatriM jaagarti /13/ api vaa supyaad upari tv eva na zayiita /14/ api vopari zayiita brahmacaari tv eva syaat /15/ ubhayatra jaagaraNam eke samaamananti /16/ aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare vaa zete /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. HirZS 6.1 [509,1-11] [509,1] aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare vaa saMvizati / [509,3] amaavaasyaayaaM raatriM jaagarti / [509,5] api vaa yathaa zaknuyaat tathaa kuryaat / [509,7] upari tv eva na zayiita / [509,9] kaamaM vopari zayiita / [509,11] vratacaarii tv eva syaat / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		at night before the new moon day. VaikhZS 3.9 [39,17-40,1] aahavaniiyaagaare gaarhapatyaagaare17 vaadhaH zayiitaamaavaasyaaM raatriM jaagarty api vaa yathaazakti jaagaraNaM18 vratacaarii tv eva syaan na vihaaraad apaparyaavarteta.  (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		note, not performed in the iSTis in the soma sacrifice. ApZS 10.4.12-13 darzapuurNamaasaprakRtiinaaM some 'gnyanvaadhaanaM vratopaayanam aaraNyaazanaM jaagaraNam anvaahaaryasya ca daanaM patnyaaH saMnahanaM vimocanam iti na vidyante /12/ agnyanvaadhaanaM tu diikSaNiiyaayaaM kriyeta patnyaaz ca saMnahanam /13/ (agniSToma, iSTis in the soma sacrifice)
jaagaraNa		ManZS 9.5.5.8 aparasyaam agnivelaayaaM diipyamaanaM bhraatRvyasya gRhaad aahRtyendhaano raatriiM jaagRyaat // (gonaamika) abhicaara.
jaagaraNa		cf. AzvGS 4.6.6 taM diipayamaanaa aasata aa zaantaraatraad aayuSmataaM kathaaH kiirtayanto maangalyaaniitihaasapuraaNaanity aakhyaapayamaanaaH // (pitRmedha, zaantikarma) (see story telling).
jaagaraNa		cf. the participants sit down where they like, cover themselves with new garments and spend the night without sleeping in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.16-17 athopavizanti yatraabhiraMsyamaanaa bhavanty ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /16/ aasate 'svapanta odayaat /17/ (pitRmedha, zaantikarma)
jaagaraNa		GobhGS 1.6.6 tau khalu jaagran mizraav evaitaaM raatriM vihareyaataam itihaasamizreNa vaa kena cid vaa /6/ (paarvaNahoma, upavasatha)
jaagaraNa		cf. KathGS 71.18 raatrii vyakhyad iti dvaabhyaaM raatriyajnasya // devala: jaagaraNasamaye 'yam // braahmaNabala: .. raatrijaagaraNaadau // (raatriyajna)
jaagaraNa		AgnGS 1.2.3 [17,9-10] tiSThann aasiino vaa jaagaraNam. (avaantaradiikSaa)
jaagaraNa		on the 11th day of the indradhvaja. Kane 2: 826.
jaagaraNa		bRhatsaMhitaa 59.14-15ab snaataam abhuktavastraaM svalankRtaaM puujitaam kusumagandhaiH / pratimaaM svaastiirNaayaam zayyaayaam sthaapakaH kuryaat /14/ suptaaM *sagiitanRtyair jaagaraNaiH[K.sunRtyagiitair jaagarakaiH] samyag evam adhivaasya/ (pratimaapratiSThaavidhi)
jaagaraNa		at the ravitiirtha. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.73-76ab kaamakrodhair vimuktaaz ca raagadveSais tathaiva ca / upoSya parayaa bhaktyaa devasyaagre naraadhipa /73/ raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa diipaM devasya bodhayet / kathaaM vai vaiSNaviiM paartha vedaabhyasanam eva ca /74/ RgvedaM vaa yajurvedaM saamavedam atharvaNam / Rcam ekaaM japed yas tu sa vedaphalam aapnuyaat /75/ gaayatryaa ca caturvedaphalam aapnoti maanavaH / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ravitiirtha)
jaagaraNa		on the aamalakii ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 6.45.54-55ab tato jaagaraNaM kuryaad bhaktiyuktena cetasaa / nRtyair giitaiz ca vaaditrair dharmaakhyaanaiH stavair api /54/ vaiSNavaiz ca tathaakhyaanaiH kSapayet sarvazarvariim / (aamalakii ekaadazii).
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 206.3b kaazapuSpamayiiM muurtiM pradoSe vinyased ghaTe /2/ muner yajet taaM kumbhasthaaM raatrau kuryaat prajaagaram / (agastyaarghyadaana)
jaagaraNa		maagha, kRSNa saptamii, Sunday in arkasthala. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.162 maaghamaase naro yas tu saptamyaaM ravivaasare / kRSNapakSe mahaadevi jaagaraM zraddhayaacaret / arkasthalasamiipe tu sa yaati paramaaM gatim /162/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 268.15a jaagran nizi baliM dadyaad dvitiiye 'hni punar yajet / (bhadrakaaliipuujaa/durgaapuujaa)
jaagaraNa 		naarada puraaNa 1.121.12bc asyaam (caitra, zukla, dvaadazii) eva samuddiSTaM bhartRdvaadazikaavratam /10/ svaastRtaaM tatra zayyaaM tu kRtvaatra zriiyutaM harim / saMsthaapya maNDapaM puSpais tadupary upakalpayet /11/ tataH saMpuujya gandhaadyair vratii jaagaraNaM nizi / nRtyavaaditragiitaadyais tataH praataH pare 'hani /12/ sazayyaM zriihariM haimaM dvijaagryaaya nivedayet / dvijaan saMbhojya visRjed dakSiNaabhiH pratoSitaan /13/ (bhartRdvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.74.44cd-49ab paTheyuH zaantikaadhyaayaM viSNusaMjnaani yaani vai /44/ vaaditrais taaDyamaanaiz ca zankhageyasvanais tathaa / puNyaahajayazabdaiz ca vedasvanavimizritaiH /45/ mangalaiH stutisaMyuktaiH kaarayet tan mahotsavam / devadevasya caritaM kezavasya mahaatamanaH /46/ harivaMzaadikaM sarvaM zraavayed braahmaNo varaH / sauparNikam athaakhyaanaM bhaarataakhyaanam eva ca /47/ vyaakhyaanakuzalaaH ke cic chraavayuyur atandritaaH / anena vidhinaa sarvaaM taaM raatriM priitivardhiniim /48/ yajamaano janyed dhiimaan yaavat suuryodayo bhavet / (bhiimadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa 		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.24-31 tato 'stasamaye bhaanoH kumaaryaH karakair navaiH / snaanaM kuryur mudaa yuktaaH saubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye /24/ yaame yaame gate snaanaM deviipuujanam eva ca / tair eva naamabhir homas tilaajyena prazasyate /25/ padmaasanasthitaa saadhvii tenaivaardreNa vaasasaa / gauriimukhekSaNaparaa taaM raatrim ativaahayet /26/ kaaz cid vaadyanti saMhRSTaaH kaaz cin nRtyanti harSitaaH / kathayanti kathaaH kaaz cid devyaas tatra mahotsave /27/ giitataalaanusaMbaddham anuddhatam anaakulam / nRtyanti sma pure devyaaH kaaz cid ullasitabhruvaH /28/ nRtyena hRSyati haro gaurii giitena tuSyati / sadbhaavenaatha vaa sarve gacchanti paramaaM mudam /29/ suvaasiniibhyas taambuulaM kunkumaM kusumaani ca / pradeyaM jaagaravatyaa caanyeSaaM kiM cana /30/ naTair viTair bhaTaiz caiva tathaa prekSaNakotsavaiH / sakhibhiH sahitaa raatriM gaayan nRtyan hitaaM nayet /31/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) 
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.1.99-100 evaM kRtvaa tu saa raatrir niiyate nidrayaa vinaa / vedaghoSaiH supuNyais tu bhaarataakhyaanavaacanaiH /99/ huMkRtais talazabdaiz ca taalazabdaiH punaH punaH / dezabhaaSaavibhaaSiNyo raamaamaNDalamadhyataH / haasyanRtyasamaayuktaa raajan daamodaraagrataH /100/ (daamodaramaahaatmya)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.15.70-72 svarNarekhaajale snaatvaa dRSTvaa daamodaraM harim / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /70/ na tu ye paapakarmaaNaH samaayaataaH prajaagare / saMsaarasaagare tiirthe gacchanti na hareH puraM /71/ yathaa yathaa yaati naraH prajaagare tathaa tathaa viSNupure vicintyate / vaasaH surair vaiSNavalokahetave mRdangagiitadhvaninaadite gRhe /72/ (daamodaramaahaatmya) (at the end of the *kaarttikavrata)
jaagaraNa		in the puujaa of devii/umaa on the tRtiiyaa. devii puraaNa 61.5d tRtiiyaayaaM yajed deviiM zaMkareNa samanvitaam /4/ kunkumaagurukarpuuramaNivastrasragarcitaam / sugandhapuSpadhuupaiz ca damanena sumaalitaam /5/ aandole dolayed vatsa zivomaa tuSyate sadaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM praatar deyaa tu dakSiNaa /6/ hemavastraanupaatraaNi taambuulaani srajaani ca / saubhaagyaaya sadaa striibhiH kaaryaM putrasukhaarthibhiH /7/ (deviipuujaa)
jaagaraNa		in the night with various entertainments. niilamata 412b-414a ... raatrau jaagaraNaM tathaa / giitair nRttais tathaa vaadyair brahmaghoSais tathaiva ca /412/ viiNaapaTahazabdaiz ca puraaNaanaaM ca vaacanaiH / tatkathaazravaNaiz caanyais tathaa stotraprakiirtanaiH /413/ prekSaNiiyapradaanaiz ca ... /414/ (devotthaapanavrata)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.103 raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / dyuutena vaa harer agre giitayaa vaa tathaiva ca /103/ (diipaavaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.46b evaM puujaavidhaanena raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayed vai kSaNaM raatrau naTanRtyakathaanakaiH /46/ (diipaavaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.30.26 raatrau jaagaraNaM giitaM nRtyavaadyaadikais tathaa / puNyapaaThaiz ca vividhair dharmaakhyaanair upoSaNaiH // (diipavrata)
jaagaraNa		on the dvaadazii, see dvaadaziijaagara.
jaagaraNa		bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 21.17. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa 		garuDa puraaNa 1.125.7ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kurvan puraaNazravaNaM nRpaH ... /7/ (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		garuDa puraaNa 1.127.17d-18ab kRtvaa jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ zrutvaa puraaNaM devasya maahaatmyapratipaadakam / (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.22.126 tatas tu vratibhiH sarvair naaraayaNaparaayaNaiH / nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM nRtyagiitastavaadibhiH. (ekaadaziivratavidhi)
jaagaraNa		is necessarty on the day of upavaasa. padma puraaNa 7.22.145-146 upavaasadine vipra nizaayaam api vaiSNavaH / upavaasaphalaprepsur yatnaat svaapaM vivarjayet /145/ vinaa jaagaraNaM nuunam upavaaso nirarthakaH / ato jaagaraNaM kaaryam ubhayor api pakSayoH /146/ (ekaadaziivratavidhi)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.53a bhojayet puujayitvaa vai muurtyagre vidhipuurvakam /52/ nizi jaagaraNaM kaaryaM punaH praataH prapuujayet / (gaNezacaturthiivrata, udyaapana)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 7.9.60cd evaM saMkalpya matimaan karmaNaa manasaa giraa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaaj jitanidro 'tiharSitaH / (gangaapuujaavidhi)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.112.5cd caitrazuklatRtiiyaayaaM gauriiM kRtvaa sabhartRkaam / sauvarNiiM raajatiiM vaapi taamriiM vaa mRnmayiiM dvija /2/ abhyarcya gandhapuSpaadyair vastrair aabharaNaiH zubhaiH / duurvaakaaNDaiz ca vidhivat sopavaasa tu kanyakaa /3/ dvijabhaaryaa bhartRmatiiH kanyakaa vaa sulakSaNaaH /4/ sinduuraanjanavastraadyaiH pratoSya priitamaanasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad vratasaMpuurtikaamyayaa /5/ (gauriivrata)
jaagaraNa 		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.20.3ac zukle bhaadrapadasyaiva tRtiiyaayaaM samarcayet / sarvadhaanyais taaM viruuDhaaM bhuutaaM haritazaadvalaam / harakaaliiM devadeviiM gauriiM zaMkaravallabhaam /1/ gandhaiH puSpaiH phalair dhuupair naivedyair modakaadibhiH / priiNayitvaa samaacchaadya padmaraagena bhaasvataa /2/ ghaNTaavaadyaadibhir giitaiH zubhair divyakathaanugaiH / kRtvaa jaagaraNaM raatrau ... /3/ (harakaaliivrata)
jaagaraNa		after the erection of the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.50cd raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad indramantraanukiirtanam. (indradhvaja)
jaagaraNa		viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.15cd-16 ekaadazyaaM sopavaaso nRpaH kuryaat prajaagaram /15/ saaMvatsareNa sahito mantriNaa sapurodhasaa / raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM naagareNa janena tu /16/ (indradhvaja)
jaagaraNa 		padma puraaNa 6.95.11-16ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaad giitavaadyaadimangalaiH / giitaM kurvanti yedbhaktyaa jaagare cakrapaaNinaH /11/ janmaantarazatodbhuutais te muktaaH paapasaMcayaiH / jaagare vaasare viSNor giitam nRtyaM ca kurvataam /12/ gosahasraM ca dadataaM tat phalaM samudaahRtam / giitanRtyaadikaM kurvan darzayet kautukaani ca /13/ purato vaasudevasya raatrau yo harijaagare / paThan viSNucaritraaNi yo ranjayati vaiSNavaan /14/ mukhena kurute vaadyaM svecchaalaapaaMz ca darzayan / bhaavair etair naro yas tu kurute harijaagaram /15/ dine dine tasya puNyaM tiirthakoTisamaM smRtam // (kaarttikavrata-udyaapana)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.11-12 evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / giitavaadyanaTacchattraprekSaNiiyaiH suzobhanaiH / sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriiM prazamanayet /11/ na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam / durbhagaa durgataa vaMdhyaa netrasaMiilanaad bhavet /12/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.115.20-22ab evam abhyarcya vidhivad raatrau jaagaraNotsavam / giitavaadyanaTair nRtyaiH prekSaNiiyair anekadhaa /20/ sakhiibhiH sahitaa saadhvii taaM raatriM prasabhaM nayet / na ca saMmiilayen netre naarii yaamacatuSTayam /21/ durbhagaa duSkRtaa vandhyaa netrasaMmiilanaad bhavet / (lalitaavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.174.63cd-64ab raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM giitavaaditraniHsvanaiH /63/ puraaNapaThanaM nityaM zriinRsiMhakathaazrayam / (nRsiMhavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.36.21-22ab tato jaagaraNaM kuryaad giitanRtyasamanvitam / puraaNapaaThasahitaM haasyaahlaadasamanvitam /21/ stuvanti ca prazaMsanti jaagaraM cakrapaaNinaH / (pakSavardhiniivrata)
jaagaraNa		at night before the pavitraaropaNa. agni puraaNa 35.17cd-18ab maNDapaad bahir aagatya vilipte maNDalatraye /16/ pancagavyaM caruM dantakaaSThaM caiva kramaad bhavet / puraaNazravaNaM stotraM paThaJ jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ parapreSakabaalaanaaM striiNaaM bhogabhujaaM tathaa / sadyo 'dhivaasanaM kuryaad vinaa gandhapavitrakam /18/ (pavitraaropaNa, adhivaasana)
jaagaraNa		kaalikaa puraaNa 59.89cd-90ab naTanartakasaMghaiz ca vezyaabhiz caiva bhairava /89/ nRtyagiitaiH samudito jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /(pavitraaropaNa)
jaagaraNa		niilamata 527ab phaalguNyaas tu tato raatrau praapte candrodaye zubhe / puujaa kaaryaa zazaankasya hy aryamaNaz caapy anantaram /526/ giitair nRttais tathaa vaadyai raatrau kaaryaH prajaagaraH / (phaalgunii)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 2.61.63d-64 tato 'rcayed guruM bhaktyaa puSpavastraanulepanaiH /61/ naanayor antaraM yasmaad vidyate vidhinandini / devasyopari kurviita maNDapaM susamaahitaH /62/ naanaapuSpaiH suvizadaM vicitraM maNDalaM puraH / kRtvaavadhaaraNaM pazcaaj jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /63/ kathaaM ca vaasudevasya giitikaaM caapi kaaraye / dhyaayan paThan stuvan devaM praNayed rajaniiM budhaH /64/ (puruSottama puujaa, purusottamakSetramaahaatmya, )
jaagaraNa		on the paaraNa of the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.11bd ghRtodanaM ca varSaante sapatniikaan dvijaan yajet /10/ umaamahezvaraM puujya pradadyaac ca guDaadikam / vastracchattrasuvarNaadyaiH raatrau ca kRtajaagaraH / giitavaadyair dadet praatar gavaadyaM sarvam aapnuyaat /11/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.121.70d-71ab ekaadazyaaM sopavaasaH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH / sauvarNiiM pratimaaM viSNor nizaayaaM jaagaraM caret /70/ sumangalair giitavaadyaiH stotrapaaThair japaadibhiH / (ruupavrata)
jaagaraNa*		naarada puraaNa 1.119.45 zeSaM nizaayaaM ninayet sudhiiH / giitaiH sumangalapraayaiH stavapaaThair japaadibhiH. (saarvabhaumavrata)
jaagaraNa		padma puraaNa 6.34.76 guruM saMpuujya devezaM kuryaaj jaagaraNaM hareH / giitanRtyasamaayuktaM tathaa zaastrasamanvitam // (trispRzaavrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.124.37d tataz copavased vdvaan aa pradoSaM vidhuudaye / punaH saMpuujya tatraiva raatrau jaagaraNam caet /37/ (umaamahezvaravrata)
jaagaraNa		bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.78-79 evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM kaarayet tataH / giitavaaditrazabdena hy aSTataariikadambakaiH /78/ nRtyahaasair nayed raatriM pRSThataz ca kathaanakaiH / saavitryaakhyaanakaM vaapi vaacayed dvijasattamam / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitvaa bhaavarasaiH samam /79/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.91-92 evaM saMpuujya vidhivaj jaagaraM tatra kaarayet / giitavaaditrazabdena naranaarikadambakam / nRtyad dhasan nayed raatriM nRtyazaastravizaaradaiH /91/ saavitryaakhyaanakaM caapi vaacayiita dvijottamaa / yaavat prabhaatasamayaM giitabhaavarasaiH saha /92/ (vaTasaavitriivrata)
jaagaraNa		matsya puraaNa 98.11c. (vibhuutidvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		naarada puraaNa 1.120.3cd-4c stotrapaaThair bahuvidhair giitavaadyair manoharaiH /3/ daNDavatpraNipaataiz ca jayazabdair manoharaiH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kRtvaa. (viSNupuujaa on ekaadazii)
jaagaraNa		matsya puraaNa 81.22b. (vizokadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		garuDa puraaNa 1.124.2c maaghaphaalgunayor madhye kRSNaa yaa tu caturdazii / tasyaaM jaagaraNaad rudraH puujito bhuktimuktidaH /2/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		skanda puraaNa 7.2.16.120-122 raatrau jaagaraNaM kaaryaM yathaa nidraa na jaayate / zivaraatriprabhaavo 'yaM zrotavyaH zivasaMnidhau /120/ zivasya caritaM raatrau zrotavyaM bahuvistaram / giitaM nRtyaM tathaa vaadyaM kartavyaM zivasaMnidhau /121/ evaM saa niiyate raatrir mukhyaM jaagaraNaM yataH / raatrau deyaani daanaani zaktyaa vai tatra jaagare /122/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		niilamata 511 bhuktvaa raatrau tataH kaaryaM nRttagiitaiH prajaagaram / zrotavyaaH zivadharmaaz ca praadurbhaavaas ca tatkRtaaH /511/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa*		garuDa puraaNa 1.124.15d-16ab zRNuyaad giitasatkathaam /15/ ardharaatre triyaame ca caturthe ca punar yajet / (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 4.38.40ab kaaryaM jaagaraNaM priityaa mahotsavasamanvitam / (zivaraatrivrata)
jaagaraNa		ziva puraaNa 4.39.12 raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaat puujaaM yaamodbhavaaM caran / raatrim aakramayet sarvaaM giitanRtyaadinaa vratii /12/ (zivaraatri)
jaagaraNa		agni puraaNa 189.11c raatrau ca jaagaraM kRtvaa praataH snaatvaa ca saMgame /11/ gandhapuSpaadibhiH puujya vadet puSpaanjalis tv idam / (zravaNadvaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. padma puraaNa 6.37.1-46 jaagaraNa on the ekaadazii, called viSNujaagaraNa (22a). detailed description. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. padma puraaNa 6.37.47-76ab jaagaraNa on the dvaadazii. (ekaadaziivrata)
jaagaraNa		txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.26-28 (dvaadaziijaagaraNa)
jaagaraNa		note, a general rule. padma puraaNa 6.37.52-56 paraapavaadasaMyuktaM manaH praasaadavarjitam / zaastrahiinam agaandharvaM tathaa diipavivarjitam /52/ zaktyopacaararahitam udaasiinaM sanindanam / kaliyuktaM vizeSeNa jaagaraM navadhaa matam /53/ sazaastraM jaagaraM yac ca nRtyagaandharvasaMyutam / savaadyaM taalasaMyuktaM sadiipaM madhubhir yutam /54/ uccaarais tu samaayuktaM yathoktair bhaktibhaavitaiH / prasannaM tuSTijananaM saMmuuDhalokaranjanam /55/ guNair dvaadazabhir yuktaM jaagaraM maadhavapriyam / kartavyaM tat prayatnena pakSayoH zuklakRSNayoH /56/ (dvaadaziijaagaraNa)
jaagaraNa		jayaakhya saMhitaa 20. 353-358ab. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 43: He keeps a vigil at this night with dances, songs. 
jaagaraNa		iizvara saMhitaa 18.339ab = paramezvara saMhitaa 15.608cd evaM kRtvaadhivaasaM jaagareNa nayen nizaam. In the pratiSThaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 72f., n. 73.)
jaagaraNa		in the ekaadaziivrata. giitaM vaadyaM ca nRtyaM ca puraaNapaThanaM tathaa / dhuupaM diipaM ca naivedyaM puSpagandhaanulepanaiH / phalam arthyaM ca naivedyaM daanam indriyasaMyamaH / satyaanvitaM vindraM ca mudaayuktaM kriyaanvitam / saasvarya vaicaasatsaahaM (saasvaryaM caiva sotsaahaM?) paapaalasyaadivarjitam / pradakSiNaasamaayuktaM namaskaarapuraHsaram / niiraajanasamaayuktam atihRSTena cetasaa / yaame yaame mahaabhaage kuryaad aaraatrikaM haret (hareH) / SaDviMzaguNasaMyuktam ekaadazyaaM tu jaagaram / yaH karoti naro bhaktyaa na punar jaayate bhuvi // a passage from the skanda puraaNa quoted by the parazuraamaprataapa, folio 83b. (Kane 5: 106, n. 271.)
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56. In the Chintalamma Theertham.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 104. In the Karthika Somavaram. In the Karthika Pournami.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 31, p. 64. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 103. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 71. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 85. In the Sivaratri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 60. In the zivaraatri.
jaagaraNa		Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 58. In the zivaraatri.
jaagarita		:: manuSyaaH. ZB 12.9.2.2.
jaagata			:: aagraayaNa, see aagraayaNa :: jaagata (KS).
jaagata			:: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: diirghatamaso 'rka, see diirghatamaso 'rka :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: kSudraM pazuunaam, see kSudraM pazuunaam :: jaagata (JB).
jaagata			:: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: jaagata (TS, TB, PB).
jaagata			:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jaagata (MS, KS, AB).
jaagataaH		:: graavaaNaH, see graavaaNaH :: jaagataaH (KB).
jaagataaH		:: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: jaagataaH (MS, KS, TS, AB, ZB, GB, AA).
jaagatii		:: dyauH, see dyauH :: jaagatii (TS).
jaaghanii		the tail: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. ZB 3.8.5.6-7 atha jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti / jaghanaardho vai jaaghanii jaghanaardhaad vai poSaayai prajaaH prajaayante tat praivaitaj janayati yaj jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /6/ antarato devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / antarato vai yoSaayai prajaaH prajaayanta upariSTaad agnaye gRhapataya upariSTaad vai vRSaa yoSaam adhidravati /7/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,15-16], 4.10 [125,10-13] saMmRSTasya pazoH pratiiciiM jaaghaniiM15 haranti ... zaMyunaa prastarparidhi9 saMprakiirya saMprasraavya srucau vimucya jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajaya10nty aajyasyaiva somaM ca tvaSTaaraM ca yajaty uttaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM11 patniir yajati niicyaa agniM gRhapatim uttaanaayai jaaghanyai hotra12 iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe SaDavattaM praazniito maarjayete13. (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja. ApZS 7.27.9-14 dakSiNena vihaaraM jaaghaniiM hRtvaa tayaa patniiH saMyaajayanti /9/ aajyena somatvaSTaaraav iSTvottaanaayai jaaghanyai devaanaaM patniibhyo 'vadyati / niicyaa agnaye gRhapataye /10/ uttaanaayai hotra iDaam avadyati niicyaa agniidhe /11/ (Caland's note on ApZS 7.27.10: Diese Details ueber die patniisaMyaajas ... finden sich, teilweise auch dem Wortlaut nach ueberstimmend, im ZB 3.8.5.6-7 ... .) (niruuDhapazubandha)
jaaghanii		the tail, used in the patniisaMyaaja in the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.1 saavitraM ha smaitaM puurve pazum aalabhante / athaitarhi praajaapatyaM yo hy eva savitaa sa prajaapatir iti vadantas tasmaat saMnyupyaagniiMs tena yajeran gRhapater evaagniSu yayedaM jaaghanyaa patniiH saMyaajayanti tasyaaM no 'py asad iti te tato yadaanikaamaM diikSante /1/
jaagRvi (mantra)	:: yajna. KS 37.10 [91,14] (raaSTrabhRt).
jaagRvi			praaNa regarded as jaagRvi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/
jaahnavii		PW. 2) f. die Tochter des jahnu, Bein. der gangaa.
jaahnavii		Apte. f. an epithet of the river Ganges.
jaahnavii		on jyeSTha, zukla, dazamii the Ganges came to the earth from the sky ... on this day he goes to the jaahnavii and bathes according to the rule, he goes to the house of viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.119.10a jyeSThe zukladazamyaaM tu jaahnavii saritaaM varaa / samaayaataa dharaaM svargaat tasmaat saa puNyaa smRtaa /7/ ... asyaaM yo jaahnaviiM praapya snaati saMpriitamaanasaH / vidhinaa jaahnaviitoye sa yaati harimandiram /10/ (dazamiivrata)
jaala			see akSu.
jaala			see indrajaala.
jaala			see paaza.
jaala			see zikya.
jaala			T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 215ff.
jaala			as indra's weapon; in verse 8c it is called indrajaala; verse 9 indicates concretely what indrajaala means. AV 8.8.5-9 antarikSaM jaalam aasiij jaaladaNDaa dizo mahiiH / tenaabhidhaaya dasyuunaaM zakraH senaam apaavapat /5/ bRhad dhi jaalaM bRhataH zakrasya vaajiniivataH / tena zatruun abhi sarvaan nyubja yathaa na mucyaatai katamaz canaiSaam /6/ bRhat te jaalaM bRhata indra zuura sahasraarghasya zataviiryasya / tena zataM sahasram ayutaM ny arbudaM jaghaana zakro dasyuunaam abhidhaaya senayaa /7/ ayaM loko jaalam aasiic chakrasya mahato mahaan / tenaaham indrajaalenaamuuMs tamasaabhi dadhaami sarvaan /8/ sedir ugraa vyRddhir aartiz caanapavaacanaa / zramas tandriiz ca mohaz ca tair amuun abhi dadhaami sarvaan /9/ See T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 214.
jaala			groups of the gods lift up the jaaladaNDa to attack the enemy. AV 8.8.12 saadhyaa ekaM jaaladaNDam udyatya yanty ojasaa / rudraa ekaM vasava ekam aadityair eka udyataH /12/
jaala			as a weapon. JB 1.135 ... Having isolated the (single) Asuras by means of the rathaMtara the gods held them down by means of the bRhat as by a net. Having isolated his hating rival by means of the rathaMtara he who knows thus holds him down by means of the bRhat as by a net.
jaala			used in the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20,5-6] yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati nirRti5paazam evonmunata aatmano�ehiMsaayai //6 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
jaala			used in the nairRtii iSTakaas. ManZS 6.1.5.18 yaM te devii nirRtir aababandheti jaalam iSTakaasv adhyasyati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa).
jaala			used in the agnicayana to cover a living kuurma. ApZS 16.25.1-2 madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatya ... .
jaala			used in the agnicayana to cover a living kuurma. VaikhZS 18.17 [274.14-21] madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) anucchandasaM kuurmaM dadhnaa madhumizreNaabhyanakti tam avakaabhaareNa pariveSTya purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM praaGmukho mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) jiivantaM kuurmam upadadhaati catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vaa dvaabhyaam ity eke taM jaalena pariveSTya zankubhiH parinihanti.
jaala			KatyZS 7.4.7 yoktreNa vaa /6/ jaalaM vaa zirasi triparyaayam /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa)
jaala			a net is put on the head of the patnii, in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.2.7 jaalam ubhayataHpaazaM patnyaaH zirasy aamucya saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa diikSitaa sanavo vaacam asmaat // iti pratiprasthaataa yoktreNa patniiM saMnahyati /7/
jaala			made of bhangaa is used in a yuddhakarma. KauzS 16.15-17 uktaaH paazaaH (see KauzS 14.28) /15/ aazvatthaani kuuTaani bhaangaani jaalaani /16/ baadhakadaNDaani /17/ daarila hereon: kuuTaM khadaanaaM praaNibandhanam / jaalaM vyaaghaanaaM praaNyavarodhanam.
jaala			sixteen jaalas in the body. saMtiitaratnaakara 1.2.88 (Makoto Kitada's handout of his paper "The body of the musician" read on Dec. 22, 2007 at the annual meeting of the Indo shiso shi gakkai, p. 10.)
jaalaaSa		see jalaaSa.
jaalaaSa		In AV 6.57 the famous remedy of rudra, the jaalaaSa (urine), is indicated as the remedy by the mantras themselves. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61, and p. 63, n. 22: Contributions. Fourth Series, AJPh. 425ff.; SBE. XLII. 489. (Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, p. 219, n. 4: Nach Bloomfied Urin, welche Vermutung mir wegen RV 2.33.7; RV 7.35.6 unwahrscheinlich ist, mindestens eine Umformung zu verlangen scheint.)
jaalaMdhara		PW. m. N. pr. eines Landes, pl. N. pr. der Bewohner derselban.
jaalaMdhara		see jaalazaila.
jaalaMdhara		see mahaapiiTha.
jaalaMdhara		a place, a piiTha in the maNDala of kaamezvariipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.11 jaalaMdharaM likhet piiTham uttare pazcime.
jaalaMdhara		a place: the regions where the mountain goddess is worshipped and peculiarities of her worship: Kooij 1972: 33-36. kaamaakhyaa, bhiimadevii(p.33), zaaradaa(p.34), kurukullaa(p.34), uDDiiyaana in gandhaara(p.34f.), jaalaMdhara in Panjab(p.34), puurNazaila(p.34), kaamaruupa.
jaalaMdhara		a place: padma puraaNa 6.4.14 and 17 jaMbuudviipe mahaapiiThaM yoginiigaNasevitam / aaplaavitaM tvayedaaniiM munca jaalaMdharaalayam /14/ ... zatayojanavistiirNam aayataM ca zatatrayam / dezaM jaalaMdharaM puNyaM tasya naamnaiva vizrutam /17/ (jaalaMdhara upaakhyaana)
jaalaMdhara		a place: padma puraaNa 6.98.21-22 jalaMdhara uvaaca / yadi bhaavuka tuSTo 'si varam etaM dadasva me / madbhaginyaa saha madgRhe sagaNo vasa /21/ naarada uvaaca / tathety uktvaa sa bhagavaan sarvadevagaNaiH saha / jalaMdharaM naama puram agamad ramayaa saha /22/ (jaalaMdharasya raajyasthtivarNana)
jaalaMdhara		see jalaMdhara.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. linga puraaNa 1.97.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. his episode. padma puraaNa 6.3-18.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. his episode. padma puraaNa 6.96-105.
jaalaMdhara		a demon. nirvacana: padma puraaNa 6.96.27-28 brahmaaNam agrahiit kuurce vidhunvantaM mahur mahuH / dhunvatas tasya kuurcaM tu netraabhyaam aagamaj jalam / kathaM cin muktakuurco 'tha brahmaa provaaca saagaram /27/ brahmovaaca / netraabhyaaM vidhRtaM yasmaad anenaitaj jalaM mama / tasmaaj jalaMdhara iti khyaato naamnaa bhavaty asau /28/ (utpatti of jaalaMdhara, tulasiimaahaatmya)
jaalaMdharavadha	a demon. saura puraaNa 37.
jaalaMdhara		a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.12-13.
jaalaMdhara		a mudraa in the haTayoga. gorakSazataka 79-80 badhnaati hi zirajaalam adhogaamizirojalam / tato jaalaMdharo nabdhaH kaNThaduHkhaughanaazanaH /79/ jaalaMdhare kRte bandhe kaNThazaMkocalakSaNe piiyuuSaM na pataty agnau na ca vaayuH prakupyati /80/ 
jaalaMdharanaatha	the gorakSasaMhitaa, kaadiprakaraNa, chapter 9 is titled jaalaMdharanaathavidhaanakathana. This chapter is not found in the zriimatottaratantra. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 9, 10.)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is permitted to be eaten. GautDhS 17.35 bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunaviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.13a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.174 kalavinkaM sakaakolaM kuraraM rajjudaalakam / jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan ajnaataaMz ca mRgadvijaan /174/ (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalapaada		a group of birds meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya)
jaalatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.29-31. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, with jaalezvara)
jaalazaila		txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.45-46ab uttare puujayet piiThaM prazastaM jaalazailakam / jaalezvaraM mahaadevaM caNDiiM jaalezvariiM tathaa /45/ diirghikaaM cogracaNDaaM ca tatraiva paripuujayet / (kaamezvariipuujaa) (a tiirtha)
jaalezvara		see jvaalezvara.
jaalezvara		in koTitiirtha in amarakaNTaka. padma puraaNa 3.13.34cd-36ab koTitiirthaM tu vijneyaM parvatasya tu pazcime /34/ rudro jaalezvaro naama triSu lokeSu vizrutaH / tasya piNDapradaanena saMdhyopaasanakarmaNaa /35/ pitaro dazavarSaani tarpitaas tu bhavanti te / (narmadaamaahaatmya)
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-73. (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (1-23) iizvara uvaaca // tato gacchen mahaadevi devikaataTasaMsthitam / jaalezvareti vikhyaataM suraasuranamaskRtam /1/ manvantare caakSuSe ca saMpraapte dvaapare yuge / naamnaa jaalezvaraM lingaM devikaataTasaMsthitam /2/ puujyate naagakanyaabhir na tat pazyanti maanavaaH / mahaatejo maNimayaM candrabimbasamaprabham / smaraNaat tasya devasya brahmahatyaa pranazyati /3/ devy uvaaca // kathaM jaalezvaraM naama kasmiM kaale babhuuva tat /4/ saadhubhiH saha saMvaasaat ke guNaa parikiirtitaaH / ke lokaaH kaani puNyaani tat sarvaM zaMsa me prabho /5/ iizvara uvaaca // atraivodaaharantiimam itihaasaM puraatanam / naabhaagasya ca saMvaadam aapastambataponidheH /6/ maharSir aatmavaan puurvam aapastambo dvijaagraNiiH / upaavasan sadaarambho babhuuva bhagavaaMs tadaa /7/ nityaM krodhaM ca lobhaM ca mohaM drohaM visRjya saH / devikaasarito madhye viveza salilaazaye /8/ kSetre praabhaasike ramye samyag jnaatvaa zivapriye / tatraasya vasataH kaalaH samatiito mahaaMs tadaa /9/ pareNa dhyaanayogena sthaaNubhuutasya tiSThataH / tataH kadaa cid aagatya taM dezaM matsyajiivinaH /10/ prasaarya sumahajjaalaM sarve caakarSayan balaat / atha taM ca mahaamatsyaM niSaadaa baladarpitaaH /11/ tasmaad uttaarayaam aasuH salilaad brahmanandanam / taM dRSTvaa diiptaM kaivartaa bhayavihvalaaH / zirobhiH praNipatyoccair idaM vacanam abruvan /12/ niSaadaa uucuH // ajnaanaat kRtapaapaanaam asmaakaM kSantum arhasi / kiM vaa kaaryaM priyaM te 'dya tad aajnaapaya suvrata /13/ sa munis tan mahad dRSTvaa matsyaanaaM kadanaM kRtam / kRpayaa parayaaviSTo daazaan provaaca duHkhitaH /14/ kena me syaad upaayo hi sarve svaarthe bata sthitaaH / jnaaninaam api yac cetaH kevalaatmahite ratam /15/ jnaanino 'pi yadaa svaartham aazritya dhyaanam aasthitaaH / duHkhaartaaniiha sattvaani kva yaasyanti sukhaM tataH /16/ yo 'bhivaanchati bhoktuM vai duHkhaany ekaantato janaH / paapaat paapataraM taM hi pravadanti mumukSavaH /17/ ko nu me syaad upaayo hi yenaahaM duHkhitaatmavaan / antaH praviSTaH sattvaanaaM bhaveyaM sarvaduHkhabhuk /18/ yan mamaasti zubhaM kiM cit tad enaan upagachatu / yat kRtaM duSkRtaM taiz ca tad azeSam upetu maam /19/ dRSTvaandhaan kRpaNaan vyangaan anaathaan rogiNas tathaa / dayaa na jaayate yasya sa rakSa iti me matiH /20/ praaNasaMzayam aapannaan praaNino bhayavihvalaan / yo na rakSati zakto 'pi sa tat paapaM samaznute /21/ aahur janaanaam aartaanaaM sukhaM yad upajaayate / tasya svargo 'pavargo vaa kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /22/ tasmaan naitaan ahaM diinaaMs tyaktvaa maanaan suduHkhitaan / padamaatraM tu yaasyaami kiM punar tridazaalayam /23/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (24-37) iizvara uvaaca // nizamyaitad RSer vaakyaM daazaas te jaatasaMbhramaaH / yathaavRttaM tu tat sarvaM naabhaagaaya nyavedayan /24/ naabhaago 'pi tataH zrutvaa taM draSTuM brahmanandanam / tvaritaH prayayau tatra saamaatyaH sapurohitaH /25/ sa samyak puujayitvaa taM devakalpaM muniM nRpaH / provaaca bhagavan bruuhi kiM karomi tavaajnayaa /26/ aapastamba uvaaca // zrameNa mahataaviSTaaH kaivartaa duHkhajiivinaH / mama muulyaM prayaccheti yad yogyaM manyase nRpa /27/ naabhaaga uvaaca // sahasraaNaaM zataM muulyaM niSaadebhyo dadaamy aham nigrahaakhyasya bhagavan yathaaha brahmanedanaH /28/ aapastamba uvaaca // naahaM zatasahasraiz ca niyamyaH paarthiva tvayaa / sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyam amaatyaiH saha cintaya /29/ naabhaaga uvaaca // koTiH pradiiyataaM muulyaM niSaadebhyo dvijottama / yady etad api te muulyaM tato bhuuyaH pradiiyate /30/ aapastamba uvaaca // naarhaM muulyaM ca me koTir adhikaM vaapi paarthiva // sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyaM braahmaNaiH saha cintaya /31/ naabhaaga uvaaca // ardharaajyaM samastaM vaa niSaadebhyaH pradiiyataam / etan muulyam ahaM manye kiM vaanyan manyase dvija /32/ aapastamba uvaaca // ardharaajyaM samastaM vaa naaham arhaami paarthiva / sadRzaM diiyataaM muulyam RSibhiH saha cintaya /33/ maharSes tad vacaH zrutvaa naabhaagaH sa viSaadavaan / cintayaam aasa duHkhaartaH saamaatyaH sapurohitaH /34/ tataH kaz cid RSis tatra lomazas tu mahaatapaaH / naabhaagam abraviin maa bhais toSayiSyaami taM munim /35/ naabhaaga uvaaca // bruuhi muulyaM mahaabhaaga muner asya mahaatmanaH / paritraayasva maam asmaat sajnaatikulabaandhavam /36/ nirdahed bhagavaan rudras trailokyaM sacaraacaram / kiM punar maanuSaM hiinam atyantaviSayaatmakam /37/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76: 1-3 jaalezvara linga on the bank of the devikaa, 4-6 introduction, 7-10ab aapastamba, an RSi, practised tapas in prabhaasakSetra on the bank of the devikaa, 10cd-12 niSaada fishermen threw nets into the river to catch the fishes and pulled out aapastamba from the water, 13-23 aapastamba did not become angry, 24-25 hearing that from the fishermen naabhaaga came to see aapastamba, 26-33 naabhaaga asked what he should do, aapastamba answered to give to unhappy fishermen what would be worth to aapastamba and he demanded a half of the kingdom, 34-37 a RSi lomaza came and the king asked him what to do, 38-40 on the advice of lomaza the king said to aapastamba to give cows to him, 41-52 rejoiced by that aapastamba said goprazaMsaa (42-52),
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (38-52) lomaza uvaaca // tvam iiDyo hi mahaaraaja jagatpuujyo dvijottamaH / gaaz ca divyaas tasmaad gaur muulyam asmai pradiiyataam /38/ tac chrutvaa vacanaM raajaa saamaatyaH sapurohitaH / harSeNa mahataaviSTaH provaacedaM vaco munim /39/ uttiSThottiSTha bhagavan kriita eva na saMzayaH / etad yogyatamaM muulyaM bhavato munisattama /40/ aapastamba uvaaca // uttiSThaamy eSa supriitaH samyak kriito 'smi paarthiva / gobhyo muulyaM na pazyaami pavitraM paramaM bhuvi /41/ gaavaH pradakSiNiikaaryaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / mangalaayatanaM devyaH sRSTaa hy etaaH svayaMbhuvaa /42/ agnyagaaraaNi vipraaNaaM devataayatanaani ca / yad gomayena zudhyanti kiM bhuutam adhikaM tataH /43/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpis tathaiva ca / gavaaM panca pavitraaNi punanti sakalaM jagat /44/ gaavo mamaagrato nityaM gaavaH pRSThata eva ca / gaavo me dRdaye caiva gavaaM madhye vasaamy aham /45/ evaM japan naro mantraM trisaMdhyaM niyataH zuciH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH svargalokaM ca gacchati /46/ tRNaahaaraparaa gaavaH kartavyaa bhaktito'nvaham / akRtvaa svayam aahaaraM kurvan praapnoti durgatim /47/ tenaagnayo hutaaH samyak pitaraz caapi tarpitaaH / devaaz ca puujitaas tena yo dadaati gavaahnikam /48/ mantraH // saurabheyii jagatpuujyaa devii viSNupade sthitaa / sarvam eva mayaa dattaM pratiicchatu sutoSitaa /49/ rakSaNaad baalaputraaNaaM gavaaM kaNDuuyanaat tathaa / kSiiNaartarakSaNaan caiva naraH svarge mahiiyate /50/ aadir gaavo hi martyasya madhye caante prakiirtitaaH / rakSanti taas tu devaanaaM kSiiraajyam amRtaM sadaa /51/ tasmaad gaavaH pradaatavyaaH puujaniiyaaz ca nityazaH / svargasya saMgamaa hy etaaH sopaanam iva nirmitaaH /52/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (53-63) etac chrutvaa niSaadaas te gavaaM maahaatmyam uttamam / praNipatya mahaatmaanam aapastambam athaabruvan /53/ niSaadaa uucuH / saMbhaaSo darzanaM sparzaH kiirtanaM smaraNaM tathaa / paavanaani kilaitaani saadhuunaam iti ca zrutam /54/ saMbhaaSo darzanaM caiva sahaasmaabhiH kRtaM tvayaa / kuruSvaanugrahaM tasmaad gaur eSaa pratigRhyataam /55/ aapastamba uvaaca // etaaM vaH pratigRhyaami gaaM yuuyaM muktakilbiSaaH / niSaadaa gacchata svargaM saha matsyair jaloddhRtaiH /56/ praaNinaaM priitim utpaadya ninditenaapi karmaNaa / narakaM yadi pazyaami vatsyaami svarga eva tat /57/ yan mayaa sukRtaM kiM cin manovaakkaayakarmabhiH / kRtaM syaat tena duHkhaartaaH sarve yaantu zubhaaM gatim /58/ tatas tasya prasaadena maharSer bhaavitaatmanaH / niSaadaas tena vaakyena saha matsyair divaM gataaH /59/ taan dRSTvaa vrajataH svargaM samatsyaan matsyajiivinaH / saamaatyabhRtyo nRpatir vismayaad idam abraviit /60/ sevyaaH zreyo'rthibhiH santaH puNyatiirthe jalopamaaH / kSaNopaasanam apy atra na yeSaaM niSphalaM bhavet /61/ sadbhiH saha sadaasiita sadbhiH kurviita satkathaam / sataaM vratena varteta naasadbhiH kiM cid aacaret /62/ sataaM samaagamaad ete samatsyaa matsyajiivinaH / triviSTapam anupraaptaa naraaH puNyakRto yathaa /63/
jaalezvaralingamaahaatmya	vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.338.1-76 (64-76) aapastambo munis tatra lomazaz ca mahaamanaaH / varais taM vividhair iSTaiz cahndayaam aasatur nRpam /64/ tataH sa varayaam aasa dharmabuddhiM sudurlabhaam / tatheti coktvaa tau priityaa taM nRpaM vai zazaMsatuH /65/ aho dhanyo 'si raajendra yat te dharmaparaa matiH / dharmaH sudurlabhaH puMsaaM vizeSeNa mahiikSitaam /66/ yadi raajaa madaaviSTaH svadharmaM na parityajet / tato jagati kas tasmaat pumaan abhyadhiko bhavet /67/ dhruvaM janma sadaa raajnaaM mohaz caapi sadaa dhruvaH / mohaad dhruvaz ca narako raajyaM nindanty ato budhaaH /68/ raajyaM hi bahu manyante naraa viSayalolupaaH / maniiSinas tu pazyanti tad eva narakopamam /69/ tasmaal lokadvayadhvaMsii na kartavyo madas tvayaa / yadiicchasi mahaaraaja zaazvatiiM gatim aatmanaH /70/ iizvara uvaaca // ity uktvaa tau mahaatmaanau jagmatuH svaM svam aazramam / naabhaago 'pi varaM labdhvaa prahRSTaH praavizat puram /71/ etat te kathitaM devi prabhaavaM devikodbhavam / RSiNaa sthaapitaz caapi bhavo jaalezvaras tadaa /72/ jaale nipatito yasmaad daazaanaam RSisattamaH / jaalezvareti naamaasau vikhyaataH pRthiviitale /73/ tatra snaatvaa mahaadevi jaalezvarasamarcanaat / aapastambaz ca naabhaago niSaadaa matsyajiivinaH /74/ matsyaiH saha gataaH svargaM devikaayaaH prabhaavataH / caitrasyaiva tu maasasya zuklapakSe trayodaziim /75/ dadyaat piNDaM pitRbhyo yas tasyaanto naiva vidyate / godaanaM tatra deyaM tu braahmaNe vedapaarage / zrotavyaM caiva maahaatmyaM draSTavyo jaalezvaraH /76/
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 3.13-15. tripura of baaNaasura was destroyed by ziva. amarakaNTaka.
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. saura puraaNa 4.
jaalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.26-28. (tripura of baaNaasura was destroyed by ziva) (aavantyakhaNDa, narmadaamaahaatmya)
jaamaatR		see family.
jaamaatR		a jaamaatR should not receive daana from other persons than his father and brother. viSNu smRti 93.5 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/
jaamadagna		see jamadagnez catuuraatra.
jaamadagniya		PW. patron. von jamadagni (vgl. jaamadagnya).
jaamadagnya		PW. 1) adj. dem jamadagni oder seinem Sohn jaamadagnya gehoerig, ihn betreffend u.
jaamadagnya		see pancaavattin.
jaamadagnya		see raama jaamadagnya.
jaamadagnya		after bathing he comes home and worships the golden figure of jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.43-44ab snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu hradaprasravaNeSu ca / nadiiSu devakhaateSu idaM snaanaM tu me bhavet /42/ iti snaanamantraH // jaamadagnyaM muniM caiva kaarayitvaa hiraNmayam / maaSakasya suvarNasya tadardhaardhena vaa punaH /43/ gRham aagatya puujaayaaH puujaahomaM tu kaarayet / (aamalakii ekaadazii)
jaamadagnya		45cd-47ab he sets a whole pot provided with pancaratna, fine scented, provided with an umbrella and a pair of sandal, scented with white sandalwood, a wreath hanging at its neck, incensed thoroughly, 47cd he decorates a diipamaalaa above the pot, 48ab he puts a vessel containg laajas on the pot, 48cd he sets jaamadagnya on the pot, 49-52 puujaamantra, 53 argha. padma puraaNa 6.45.45cd-53 sthaapayet satataM kumbham avraNam mantrapuurvakam /45/ pancaratnasamopetaM divyagandhaadhivaasitam / chatropaanadyugopetaM sitacandanacarcitam /46/ sragdaamalambitagriivaM sarvadhuupavidhuupitam / diipamaalaakulaM kuryaat sarvataH sumanoharam /47/ tasyopari nyaset paatraM divyalaajaiH prapuuritam / paatropari nyased devaM jaamadagnyaM mahaaprabham /48/ vizokaaya namaH paadau jaanunii vizvaruupiNe / ugraaya ca tato 'py uuruukaTii daamodaraaya ca /49/ udaraM padmanaabhaaya uraH zriivatsadhaariNe / cakriNe vaamabaahuM ca dakSiNaM gadine namaH /50/ vaikuNThaaya namaH kaNTham aasyaM yajnamukhaaya vai / naasaaM vizokanidhaye vaasudevaaya caakSiNii /51/ lalaaTaM vaamanaayeti raamaayeti bhruvau namaH / sarvaatamane tu tac chiirSaM nama ity abhipuujayet /52/ iti puujaamantraH // tato devaadhidevaaya arghaM caiva pradaapayet / phalena caiva zubhreNa bhaktiyuktena cetasaa /53/ (aamalakii ekaadazii)
jaamadagnya		dakSiNaa is given to a brahmin in the name of jaamadagnya. padma puraaNa 6.45.57-58ab braahmaNaM puujayitvaa tu sarvaM tasmai nivedayet / jaamadagnyaghaTe tatra vastrayugmam upaanahau /57/ jaamadagnyasvaruupeNa priiyataaM mama kezavaH / (aamalakii ekaadazii, in the morning after the main rituals).
jaamadagnyaavataara	txt. padma puraaNa 6.241.
jaamadagnyadvaadaziivrata*	txt. varaaha puraaNa 44.1-7ab. vaizaakha, zukla, dvaadazii. vratakathaa: 8-16. (tithivrata)
jaamadagnya saptaraatra	txt. PB 22.7.
jaamadagnya saptaraatra	txt. JB 2.308 (similar, not equal).
jaamadagnyatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.218. parazuraama, jamadagni, sahasraarjuna, kSatriyavadha.
jaamadagnyezvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.121. (a tiirtha)
jaambavatatiirthamaahaatmya	txt. padma puraaNa 6.150. In the saabhramatiimaahaatmya.
jaambavatiinadiimaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.231. (a tiirtha)
jaambiila		saliva of a dog is used in a rite against gaNDamaalaa or scrofula (Bahulkar). KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ (daarila on 16: kiMstyaH zankhaH / zvajaambiilaH zunaH zleSmaa / udakarakSikaa jaluukaa / mazakaadii gRhakolikaa / kiMstyenaalepanaM zvajaambiilena vaa / yadaa zankhenaalepanaM tadaa jaluukayaa daMzanam / yadaa zvajaambiilena tadaa gRhalokikayaa.)
jaambiila		praayazcitta when the diikSita spits. VaitS 12.8 yad atraapi madhor ahaM niraSTaviSam asmRtam / agniz ca tat savitaa ca punar me jaThare dhattaam // iti jaambiilaskandana aatmaanam anumantrayate /8/ (See spitting: (diikSitavrata).
jaambuunada		an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients".
jaami			see ajaami.
jaami			bibl. Caland's note 9 on KauzS 34.15b (1900).
jaami			bibl. Caland's note 2 on PB 7.2.5: Why the sameness, the jaamitvam, is unfruitful, is made clear by the following passage of the JB 1.300: 'Devoid of pairing and offspring is the sameness, just as when two men or two women were lying together, neither the two men would bring forth any child, nor the two women, if they did not get a copulating partner. That, on the other side, which is devoid of sameness, is a copulation, a generation'. Moreover, the consequence of sameness is yaatayaamatvam.
jaami			bibl. Renou, JA 1939, p. 209.
jaami			bibl. J. Brough, 1953, gotra, P. XIV.
jaami			bibl.  Minard, 1956, Trois e'nigmes I, 163a.
jaami			bibl. A.C. Banerjea, 1963, Studies in the braahmaNa, pp. 20-31.
jaami			MS 4.6.8 [91,9-11] jaami vaa etad yajne kriyate yan marutvatiiyo graho gRhyate marutvatiiyaM zasyate.
jaami			TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / (dazapeya, raajasuuya).
jaami			ZB 1.3.2.8; ZB 1.6.3.27.
jaami			:: amithuna, aprajanana. JB 1.300 [125,24].
jaami			see family.
jaami			the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. manu smRti 3.55-62 pitRbhir bhraatRbhiz caitaaH patibhir devarais tathaa / puujyaa bhuuSayitavyaaz ca bahukalpaaNam iipsubhiH /55/ yatra naaryas tu puujyante ramante tatra devataaH / yatraitaas tu na puujyante sarvaas tatraaphalaaH kriyaaH /56/ zocanti jaamayo yatra vinazyaty aazu tat kulam / na zocanti tu yatraitaa vardhate tad dhi sarvadaa /57/ jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / taani kRtyaahataaniiva vinazyanti samantataH /58/ tasmaad etaaH sadaa puujyaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /59/ saMtuSTo bhaaryayaa bhartaa bhartraa bhaaryaa tathaiva ca / yasminn eva kule nityaM kalyaaNaM tatra vai dhruvam /60/ yadi hi strii na roceta pumaaMsaM na pramodayet / apramodaat punaH puMsaH prajanaM na pravartate /61/ (yadaa bhartaa ca bhaaryaa ca parasparavazaanugau / tadaa dharmaarthakaamaanaaM trayaaNaam api saMgatam /2/) striyaaM tu rocamaanaayaaM sarvaM tad rocate kulam / tasyaaM tv arocamaanaayaaM sarvam eva na rocate /62/ (vivaaha)
jaami			the house in which female members are honoured becomes prosperous. skanda puraaNa 4.40.57-60 jaamayo yaani gehaani zapanty apratipuujitaaH / kRtyaabhir nihataaniiva nazyeyus taany asaMzayam /57/ tadabhyarcyaaH suvaasinyo bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / bhuutikaamair narair nityaM satkaareSuutsaveSu ca /58/ yatra naaryaH pramuditaa bhuuSaNaacchaadanaazanaiH / ramante devataas tatra syus tatra saphalaaH kriyaaH /59/ yatra tuSyati bhartraa strii striyaa bhartaa ca tuSyati / tatra vezmani kalyaaNaM saMpadyeta pade pade /60/ (gRhasthadharma)
jaamitva		Caland's translation and note on ApZS 24.2.18 Diejenigen Schnuere jedoch, die nicht (aus mehreren) zusammengesetzt werden, soll er rechtsherum winden. (note 1: Beispiele sind die Schnur, die zum Zusammenbinden der Streu, und die zum Zusammenbinden des Brennholzes gebraucht wird: ApZS 1.4.10, ApZS 1.5.12, vgl. HirZS zum barhissaMnahana: adityai raasnaasiiti pradakSiNaM zulbam aaveSTayati. Dass im ersten Falle (suutra 17) erst nach links, darauf nach rechts herum gedreht wird, is wohl um das jaamitvam (die Aufeinderfolge zweier gleichen Handlungen) zu vermeiden.
jaamizaMsa		PS 2.3.1a (cf. AV 2.10.1a) kSetriyaat tvaa nirRtyaa jaamizaMzaad druho muncaami varuNasya paazaat / anaagasaM brahmaNaa tvaa kRNomi zive te dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam /1/
jaanakiinavamii		the birthday of siitaa. vaizaakha, zukla, navamii. A description of this festival in Janakpur, Makhan Jha, 1971, The Sacred Complex of Janakpur, 54-55.
jaanakiizvaramaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.113
jaanazruti pautraayaNa	bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 1996, "Zur Geschichte vom Koenig jaanazruti pautraayaNa (chaandogya-upaniSad IV 1-3)," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 89-115.
jaangulii		bibl. Eva Allinger, 2009, "mahaamaayuurii and jaangulii as attendants of prajnaapaaramitaa: Investigation of an unusual iconographic feature based on Bihari aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa manuscripts from the 11th century," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. II, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 253-260.
jaangulii		is worshipped between the yavaaropaNa and the vaastunaagapariikSaa in the pratiSThaa of the temple. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 3.2.
jaanu			PW. n. Knie.
jaanu			try to find "jaanv aacya" in CARDs.
jaanu			see abahirjaanu.
jaanu			see bahirjaanu.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiD-.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata.
jaanu			see jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-.
jaanu			see jaanusaMstha hasta.
jaanu			see jaanvakna/jaanvaakna.
jaanu			see savya jaanu.
jaanu			see sitting posture.
jaanu			see uurdhvajaanu.
jaanu			see uurdhvajnu.
jaanu			see vyuuDhajaanu.
jaanu			bibl. Boris Oguibe'nine, 1997, "On genuflection in Vedic," M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts: New Approaches to the Study of the Vedas, Harvard Oriental Series, Opera Minora, vol. 2, Cambridge/Massachusetts, pp. .
jaanu			:: parus. KS 26.3 [125,19] parur hi jaanu (agniiSomiiyapazu, cutting down of the yuupa at the height of the knee).
jaanu			jaanv aacya: the right knee of the devas, and the left knee of the pitRs. ZB 2.4.2.1-3 ... tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /1/ athainaM pitaraH / praaciinaaviitinaH savyaM jaanv aacyopaasiidan ... /2/ athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidan ... /3/ (piNDapitRyajna)
jaanu			he offers while he bends his right knee. KauzS 1.28 dakSiNaM jaanu prabhujya juhoti /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, general rule)
jaanu			the right knee is bent and the left knee is raised in the vivaaha. BodhGS 1.1.24 puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavais tilaartham upaliSya(>upalipsya??) dadhyodanaM saMprakiirya dakSiNaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya savyam uddhRtya iDaa devahuuH iti (TS 3.3.2.1(c)) japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa ... /24/ (vivaaha)
jaanu			the bending of the knee in the zraaddha: the right knee for the vizve devaaH and the left knee for the pitRs. karmapradiipa 1.2.5-6 dakSiNaM paatayet jaanu devaan paricaran sadaa / paatayed itaraj jaanu pitRRn paricaran sadaa /5/ nipaato na hi savyasya jaanuno vidyate kvacit / sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ (zraaddha)
jaanu			the bending of the knee in the zraaddha: the right knee for the vizve devaaH and the left knee for the pitRs. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.46 dakSiNaM paatayej jaanuM devaan paricaran pumaan / pitRNaaM paricaryaasu paatayed itaraM tathaa /46/
jaanu			the right knee is grasped and the left knee is bent on the ground at the time of nimantraNa. padma puraaNa 1.9.85ab dakSiNam jaanu caalabhya vaamaM paatya nimantrayet / (zraaddha)
jaanu			the knee is bent when the performer asks the braahmaNas whether they are satisfied. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.36d praSTavyaa braahmaNaa bhaktyaa bhuuniviSTena jaanunaa /36/ tRptaa bhavantaH saMpanno bhavataam kaz cid eva tu / tRptaa smeti ca tair uktaH saMpannam iti caapy atha /37/ (zraaddha)
jaanu			he holds an image of ziva made of clay on the head, he bends his knees on the earth and he worships ziva. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.96.9cd puurNakumbhopari sthaapya puujayec ca suzobhane /7/ kapilaapancagavyena sthaapayen mRnmayaM zivam / phalaM puSpaM yavakSiiraM dadhi duurvaankuraaMs tathaa /8/ tat kumbhaanaaM jalonmizram argham aSTaangam ucyate / zirasaa dhaarayitvaa tu jaanuu kRtvaa mahiitale /9/ mahaadevaaya daatavyaM gandhapuSpaM yathaakramam / (naktopavaasavidhaana)
jaanu			nyaasa on the knees. HirGZS 1.2.11 [14,31-32] eSa31 te rudra iti (TS 1.8.6.f) jaanvoH / (pancaangarudra)
jaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiD-	of the performer of the ekoddiSTa when he offers a piNDa (Caland's translation: pressing the ground with his knees (and feet), of which he turns the great toes sidewards (so as not to touch the ground with them).) VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-9] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati. (ekoddiSTa)
jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata	AVPZ 19b.4.5b snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /5/ (brahmayaaga)
jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gata	cf. jaanuM niSadya bhuumau, in the zraaddha while reciting a viSNu-Rc. AVPZ 44.3.9 anguSTham upayamya pradakSiNaM daive prasavyaM pitrya idaM viSNur iti (AV 7.26.4) japej jaanuM niSadya bhuumaav /9/
jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-	when the donor recites the mantra of utsarjana in the maNDapapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.9cd tata utsRjya vidhivad vaakyam etad udiirayet / jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa zanair oSThaM na caalayet /9/
jaanubhyaam avaniM gam-	when the visarjana of the braahmaNas is requested in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.43-44ab vaaje vaajeti tuutthaapya kRtvaa caiSaaM pradakSiNaam /43/ jaanubhyaam avaniM gatvaa praNipatya visarjayet /
jaanudaghna		see daghna.
jaanudaghna		see gulphadagna, jaanudaghna, anakSasaMga.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna.
jaanudaghna		see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra.
jaanudaghna		see kulphadaghna, jaanudaghna, uurudaghna.
jaanudaghna		:: adha iva. ZB 9.1.1.11 (agnicayana, zatarudriya).
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. KS 25.6 [109,13-14] yad vaa agner vaamaM vasu tan nabhas tenemaaM pRthiviiM praa13vizaj jaanudaghnam adhas tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyaM tasyaiva vaamasya vasor anuvittyai14. (agniSToma, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. BharZS 7.3.3-4 saavitreNaabhrim aadaaya parilikhati parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.3.1.b) /3/ jaanudaghnaM khaatvaa trivitastaM vaa puriiSaM harati vider agniH iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the uttaravedi is dug out as deep as jaanu. ApZS 7.4.2 ... devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity (TS 1.3.1.a) abhrim aadaaya parilikhitaM rakSaH parilikhitaa araataya iti (TS 1.3.1.b) triH pradakSiNaM parilikhya tuuSNiiM jaanudaghnaM trivitastaM vaa khaatvottaravedyarthaan paaMsuun harati vider iti (TS 1.2.12.b) /2/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi)
jaanudaghna		the dhiSNyas are made with earth dug out as deep as jaanu. KS 26.1 [120,3-4] agnir vai devebhyo 'paakraamat sa pRthiviiM praavizat taM jaanudaghne3 'nvavindaMs tasmaaj jaanudaghnaM kheyam anuvidyaivaitaan nipavati. (agniSToma, dhiSNya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	see daghna.
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	three heights in which the anvaaroha homas are offered. ApZS 17.11.4-5 ... anvaarohaaJ juhoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNo namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhigadhne namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne hutvaa ... /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, aasyadaghna	the adhvaryu carries the fire of the aahavaniiya holding it in three heights. ApZS 5.14.8 jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, chubukadaghna	three heights in which a set of  zatarudriyahomas is offered. MS 3.3.4 [36,15-20] jaanudaghne prathamaM15 juhoty asyaa evainaM tena zamayati naabhidaghne dvitiiyam antarikSaat tena chubu16kadaghne tRtiiyaM divas tena trir juhoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhyo vaa17 etaM lokebhyo rudraM zamayati trir amutaH punaH pratyavahaaraM juhoti18 yaan eveto rudraan yajati taan amuto 'vayajati trir ito juhoti tri19r amutas tat SaT SaD vaa RtavaH Rtubhyo vaa etad rudram avayajati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, kakSadaghna, aasyadaghna	different results according to the depths of avagaahana. saamavidhaana 3.2.7-10 vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano lakSmiiM juSate /7/ antyaM vaa jaanudaghna udake tiSThan /8/ naabhidaghne dhaanyaM kakSadaghne pazuun aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca /9/ anapekSito vaasakRd giitvottiirNaH sahasram labhate /10/
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, karNadaghna	he carries the aahavaniiya holding it in three heights. ApZS 5.14.8 jaanudaghne dhaarayamaaNas tRtiiyam adhvano 'gniM harati naabhidaghne tRtiiyaM aasyadaghne tRtiiyam / na karNadaghnam atyudgRhNaati /8/ yady udgRhya nigRhNiiyaan mukhena saMmaayaadadhyaat /9/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the aahavaniiya)
jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra	three heights in increasing order and reverse order in which a set of homas is offered. KS 21.6 [44,9-13] jaanudaghne 'gre juhoty asyaa eva rudram avayajate 'tha naa9bhidaghne 'ntarikSaad eva rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'muSyaa eva rudram a10vayajata ita evordhvaM rudram avayajate 'tha puruSamaatre 'tha naabhidaghne 'tha11 jaanudaghne 'muta evaarvaancaM rudram avayajate tat SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava12 Rtubhya eva rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma)
jaanugarta		a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77d dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
jaanumaNDala		suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 69.13 dakSiNaani jaanumaNDalaani pRthivyaaM pratiSThaapya.
jaanusaMstha hasta	brahma puraaNa 219.54cd-55ab jaanaav aaropypa hastaM tu dadau savyena caasanam /54/ tathaiva jaanusaMsthena kareNaikena taan pitRRn / (zraaddha)
jaanvaakna		of the diikSita when he sits at the kRSNaajina. ZB 3.2.1.5 atha jaghanena kRSNaajine pazcaat praaG jaanvaakna upavizati ... //
jaanvakna		of the diikSita when he sits on the kRSNaajina. ApZS 10.9.2 atha praaGmukho jaanvakno 'bhisarpati /2/ imaaM dhiyaM zikSamaaNasyeti kRSNaajinaM bhasatta aarohati /3/
jaanvasthi		the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam //
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] zvetacandanakaastuurikakarpuuram anyaani vividhagandhajaataani / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa punaH supiSTaM kartavyaM kundurukasarjarasagandharasenodakaM sahabhaavya sitagahanayutaM supiSTaM kartavyam / aSTaangulapramaaNam aaryaavalokitezvara amoghapaazaM kartavyaM sarvaalaMkaaravibhuuSitaM (42a,7) jaTaamakuTamaNDitam eNeyacarmapazupativezadharaM caturbhujam ekapadmadharam / dvitiiya paazadharaM tRtiiyaM zuuladharaM caturdham aazvaasanaM padmaasanaM vyaamaprabhasamalaMkRtaM kartavya dakSiNato aaryataaraaM vaamata vimalamati kaaryaH / lokezvarasyaadha krodharaaja uurdhvato abhidhaabhajinam(>amitaabhajinam?) / tato vidyaadhareNa zucir bhuutvaa zucivastraaNi dhaarakaH / trisaMdhyaM snaayii tricailyavasanadhaariNaa trisaMdhyaM jaapo (42b,1) daatavyaH / aSTottarazatam / aSTamyaa yaavat puurNapancadazyaam / naanaagandhair maNDalakam upaleptavyam / pancarangena rekhitavyam / madhyamaNDalake amoghapaazavidyaadevataa citrayitavyaM jaanuprapatatita uurdhvaprekSii caturSu koneSu iizvaramahezvarayamavaruNa citrayitavyam / caturdvaaravibhaktayaM kartavyam / caturSu koNeSu gandhapuurNakaa shaapayataa caturSu dvaareSu gandhibalikalazapuurNaM sthaapayataa trizuklabali (2) aSTau arghapaatraaNi sthaapayataa naanaapuSparacitaaNi kartavyaani agarucandana dhuupayataa aSTaaviMzatyottarazata gandhatailadiipam ujjvaalayitavya pataakaasamalaMkRtaM kartavyam / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) aaryaavalokitezvaraM bodhisattvaM puujaa kartavyaa puurvaabhimukha maNDalake sthaatavyaM paTasuutra pancarangisuutraM SoDazahastaM diirgheNa ekapaarzve suvarNakuNDalikaa bandhayitavyam / (42b,3) muktikuNDalikaa kuNDali bandhayitavyam / sarpavadveSTapariveSTitaM kartavyam / kuNDalii kRtvaa madhyamaNDalake sthaapya zucinaa zucivastre cchaadayitavyam / vidyaadhare maNDalakam abhimukha paryankaniSaNNena amoghapaazamudraa dvaatriMzataM vaaraa pravartayitavyam / kRtaatmarakSaa / maNDalabandhaM dizaabandhaM ca kartavyam / krodharaajaa aSTottaravaaraazataM japitavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa (4) prahasitavadane sphuTamaana bhavitavyaM jaapamudraa grahetavyaH / aSTottarasahasraM jaapo daatavyaH / ekaikaM sarSapaphalakaM parijapya tatra paTasuutram upari kSeptavyam anaalaapataH kartavyaM puurNe aSTasahasrataM paTasuutrarajjuka jvaliSyati / naaraarazmayo nizcariSyati / saadhukaarazabda nizcariSyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara siddha tvayaa amoghapaaza gRhaaNa (5) sarvakaaryaaNi kuruSva eSa tvayaa mahaacintaamaNipaazaM paramasiddhaH laukikalokottaraaNi kaaryaaNi saadhayiSyati / taM caaryavalokitezvaraM jvaliSyati / lokezvarazariiraa mahaagandhameghaa nizcariSyati / SaTyojanapramaaNaM gandhena sphariSyati / yasya gandhaghraatamaatrasya sarvavyaadhivigato bhaviSyati / sarvaduHkhaavaraNakaakhordaviSacuurNayogaad vinazyanti / sarvasattvaa (6) anaavartaniiyaa bhaviSyanti / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) tato vidyaadhareNa taM cintaamaNipaazaM grahaaya taamrasamudgake sthaapya / aaryaavalokitezvarasya paadamuule sthaapayitavyam / yadaa kaaryaM bhavati / tadaa susnaatena zucinaa bhavitavya grahetavyaH kaaryaM kartavyaM dine dine puujayitavyaM triHkaalam / sa ca vidyaadhara aakaazagaamii bhavati / parizuddhaatmabhaava puurvavidyaadharaaNaaM saha kriiDanti / sarve vazagataa (42b,7) bhaviSyanti / varSasahasramaayur bhaviSyati / cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaatau sahar bhaavyataayaa upapaaduka padmakarkaTikeSuupapadyate / sarvavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaM kalpazatasahasramaayur bhaviSyati / taM caaryaavalokitezvaraM ye dRSTamaatrayaa pancaanantaryaprabhRtiini kSapayiSyati / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) sumanam aSTottarazatavaara parijapya aaryaavalokitezvarasya ekaika (43a,1) nivedayitavyaM puurNe aSTottarazata sarvaraajyaamaatyaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazyaa bhavanti / aatmanena sadhanaM sahiraNyaM sadhaanyakaM sadaasadaaiikarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / taM ca sumananirmaalya gRhyaM gandhapriyangusahitaM satagarakuSThasadaaH kunkumaM maaMsii saamakaM spRkaM naladaM bolaM sadaaH sarSapam etat suukSmam idaM cuurNaguDikaa divyodakaM bhaavanayaM argadayaM pravaraM ca padmavikhyaataH kiirtizriyam / (2) aadau sarvavyaadhiharaM jvarair upaharaM luutaagaNDavisarpiNaM savicarcikaM kuSThalohalingas tathaa sarve taaM lepanaa pravadanti sukhitaaM lepanaa pravadanti sukhitaa naSTaa ca te sarvavyaadheSu / snaatvaa paapaharaM pravadanti / munayoH / aayuHpradaa mangalaM  (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) raajaanaM tilakaM kRtvaa saMgraamagamanaM sarve jaya nityazaH striiNaaM prahlaadakaraM vaziikaranam uttamam / kaakhordavinaazana (3) viSagaraM cuurNa mantrayogas tathaa tilakalepanabhojanaM snaanaM sadaa nityazaH sarve te sukham uttaranti jagadaa lokezvaram abraviit / siraktizuulaM lepanam / akSizuulam anjana dantazuule mukhaadhaaraNaM kukSizuule uSNodakaM paarzvazuule ghRtalepanam / angaprayangazuule samaalabhanam / vaziikaraNe paaNitale lepanam / mahato vyaadhe unmardanavisnapanam / yakSagraha(4)vinaazanena hastakarmadhuupanaM sarvagrahair vimucyate / mudritaanaa muurdhi zire tilakaM hRdayaroge uSNodakalavaNamizraM grahaazaantikaraNaM laajasahitaM sRtyaaktaa mahaazaantir bhaviSyati /  (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) sarvatra evaviMzativaaraa parijapya sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSu gomayamaNDalaM karvatyaM puSpaavakiirNa catvaari gandhacuurNa sthaapayatvaaH / catvaari kSiirapuurNakaaz (43a,5) catvaari arghapaatraaNi catvaari dhuupakaTachuukaa agaruturuSka dhuupayataaH / guggulum ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya dhuupayataaH / aaryaavalokitezvaraM gandhamayaM puujayitavyaM krodharaajaa aSTottaravaaraazataM japya sarSapaM parijapya caturdizaM kSipitavyam / amoghapaazahRdayam / ekanavatiivaaraam usmaarayitavyam / sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadeSuuttaravaadii bhaviSyati / (6) sarvayuddhasaMgraameSu jayo bhaviSyati / sarvasvacakraparacakreSu caturangabalakaayaM vijeSyati / yadi zakraH svayaM bhaviSyati / asurai saha kiM punar manuSyabhuutaiH / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) zakram aavaahayitukaamena padmaanaam aSTottarazataM japya ekaikam / aaryaavalokitezvarasya daatavyaM gandhamayaM zakrasya naamaM grahetavyam / gugguluM ghRtasarSapam aSTottarazatavaaraa parijapya juhuyaat / arkakaaSTham agni (43a,7) prajvalya puurNacaturdazyaaM kartavyaM paripuurNo jaapavidhiH zakro devaanaam indra sabalavaahanam avatariSyati / agratam upatiSThanti / aajnaakara bhaviSyanti / sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / yaM maargayasi taM dadaati sthaapya zakratvasthaane eta citta na kSamate / brahmaaNaM paadam avastabhya japet / aSTottarazataM puurNe aSTottarazate braahmaNaM(>brahmaa??) purataH svaruupeNam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi pravaarayati / yathaakaamangamaa (43b,1) manasi vartate / naaraayaNaM guggulu navativaaraa parijapya dhuupaM jalasarSapeNa ekaviMzatijaptena puurvo daatavyaM naaraayaNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvakarmakaro bhavati / yaavad vizvaruupaM dadaati / hiraNyakasipaayaamam?? anuprayacchati / mahaanaaraayaNabalavego bhaviSyati / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) mahezvaraM mukham avalokya dakSiNakarNe aSTottaraM vaara zataM parijapya sarSapam (43b,2) ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya muurdhato dadyaad gugguludhuupa daatavyaH saptavaaraa parijapya arghapaadyaM sa nivedayitavyam / tato mahezvarapratimaa calati / saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / tato mahezvararuupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sagaNaparivaaraa sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / sarvakaamaani varaM prayacchati / mahaakaalam aavaahayitukaamena guggulum (3) aSTottarazatavaaraM parijapya rudhiramadya nivedayitavyam / ekaviMzativaaraa sarSapaM parijapya mahaakaalam upari kSeptavyam / aavaahito bhaviSyati / preSyakaraa bhaviSyati sarvakarmakaro bhaviSyati / yatra preSayati tatra gacchati / sagaNaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / sarvayakSabhavanaani apaavRtaaNi bhaviSyanti / yam icchati tat karoti / sarvatRNasaamamanya (4) bhaviSyanti / sarvapriitikaraa bhavanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa trisaMdhya jaapena ekaviMzativaaraa anaalaapataH / raatridevataa sagaNaparivaaraa divaaraatricaraa devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaa manuSyaamanuSyaav acaraa sarve vazagataa bhaviSyanti / sarvakarmakaraa bhaviSyanti / sarve svaruupeNa nityakaalam agratam upatiSThanti / sarvaraatriparibhogena (5) vimaanaanim upanaamayanti / (to be continued)
jaapavidhitaTala	amoghapaazakalparaaja 42a,7-43b,6 [52,21-57,12] (continued from above) zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena susnaata satyavaadina maitracittaM samaasthaapya sarvasattvadayaa sadaa / mahaakaruNaan adhyaalambya jaapaM kurvato nityazaH // iti jaapavidhipaTalam //
jaara			see abhicaara.
jaara			see adultery.
jaara			see confession.
jaara			a rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvit paro bhavati //
jaara			a rite against a jaara. KauzS 36.35-37 api vRzceti (AV 7.90) jaayaayai jaaram anvaaha /35/ kliibapade baadhakaM dhanur vRzcati /36/ aazaye 'zmaanaM praharati /37/
jaara			a rite against a jaara. KauzS 36.39-40 aa te dada iti (AV 7.114) mantroktaani saMspRzati /39/ api caanvaahaapi caanvaaha /40/
jaaraghnii alakSmii	see alakSmii.
jaaraghnii alakSmii	patighnii alakSmii and devaraghnii alakSmii of the bride are made to jaaraghnii alakSmii, in a mantra used for the four aahutis, an alternative set, in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.4 bhuur yaa te patighny alakSmii devaraghnii jaaraghniiM taaM karomy asau svaaheti vaa prathamayaa mahaavyaahRtyaa prathamopahitaa dvitiiyayaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyayaa tRtiiyaa samastaabhiz caturthy /4/ (analysis)
jaaraghnii tanuu	see tanuu.
jaaraghnii tanuu	the patighnii tanuu of the bride is made to jaaraghnii tanuu in a mantra used when the bridegroom embraces the bride in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.24.5 athainaaM pariSvajate maam anuvrataa bhava sahacaryaa mayaa bhava / yaa te patighnii tanuur jaaraghniiM tv etaaM karomi zivaa tvaM mahyam edhi kSurapavir jaarebhya iti /5/ (analysis)
jaaraghnii tanuu	the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis)
jaaSkamada		a bird? which eats flesh of the killed in the battle. AV 11.9.9a aliklavaa jaaSkamadaa gRdhraaH zyenaaH patatriNaH / dhvaankSaaH zakunayas tRpyantv amitreSu samiikSayan radite arbude tava /9/
jaaspatya		see fatherhood.
jaaspatya		jaaspatya is wished to be easy to be controlled in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.23 anRkSaraa RjavaH santu panthaa yebhiH sakhaayo yanti no vareyam / sam aryamaa saM bhago no niniiyaat saM jaaspatyaM suyamam astu devaaH // (analysis) See KathGS 25.1 (when a man who carries water is sent forth).
jaaThara		name of the agni of Mercury. BodhGZS 1.17.30 [225.6] ... triSTubchandasaM jaaTharaagnikaM ... /30/ (navagrahapuujaa)
jaata			definition: a brahmin boy before the upanayana. BodhGS 1.7.1 braahmaNena braahmaNyaam utpannaH praag upanayanaaj jaata ity abhidhiiyate /1/ <upaniitamaatro vrataanucaarii vedaanaaM kiM cid adhiitya braahmaNaH /2/ ekaaM zaakhaam adhiitya zrotriyaH /3/ angaadhyaayy anuucaanaH /4/ kalpaadhyaayii RSikalpaH /5/ suutrapravacanaadhyaayii bhruuNaH /6/ caturvedaad RSiH /7/ ata uurdhvaM devaH /8/>
jaataka			:: gatazrii, see gatazrii :: jaataka.
jaataka			see bRhajjaataka.
jaataka			see bRhatpaaraazarahoraa.
jaataka			see horoscope.
jaataka			see laghujaataka.
jaataka			see vRddhayavanajaataka.
jaataka			see yavanajaataka.
jaataka			Kane 5: 545. Astrology based on horoscopes and dealing with individuals was called horaazaastra or jaataka.
jaataka			D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 81-97.
jaataka			astrology. its importance. saaraavalii 2.5 arthaarjane sahaayaH puruSaaNaam aapadarNave potaH / yaatraasamaye mantrii jaatakam apahaaya naasty aparaH. Kane 5: 546 n. 807.
jaataka			ziva puraaNa 2.3.8.4-5 he mune naarada jnaanin brahmaputravara prabho / sarvajnas tvaM sakaruNaH paropakaraNe rataH /4/ matsutaajaatakaM bruuhi guNadoSasamudbhavam / kasya priyaa bhaagyavatii bhaviSyati sutaa mama /5/
jaataka			see bhuuridattajaataka.
jaataka			see campeyyajaataka.
jaataka			see ghatajaataka.
jaataka			see nandivilaasajaataka.
jaataka			see nimijaataka.
jaataka			see saadhiinajaataka.
jaataka			see saamajaataka.
jaataka			see sankhapaalajaataka.
jaataka			see sivijaataka.
jaataka			see tittirajaataka.
jaataka			see vessantara jaataka.
jaataka			see vidhurapaNDitajaataka.
jaataka			see zaakyasiMhajaataka.
jaataka			bibl. R. Otto Franke, 1906, "jaataka-mahaabhaarata Parallelen," Wiener Zeitschrift fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 20, pp. 317-372 = Kleine Schriften, pp. 344-399.
jaataka			bibl. Jarl Charpentier, 1912, "Studien ueber die indische Erzaehlungsliteratur," ZDMG 66, pp. 38-48.
jaataka			bibl. Hermann Oldenberg, 1918, "jaatakastudien," Nachrichten von der koeniglichen Gesselschaft der Wissenschften zu Goettingen 1918, pp. 429-468 = Kleine Schriften, pp. 1069-1108.
jaataka			bibl. Lueders, Heinrich. 1940. Die jaatakas und die Epik. Die kRSNa-Sage. Philologica Indica, pp.80-106.
jaataka			bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1993-94, "Der Text  der jaataka-gaathaas in Fausbolls Ausgabe I," Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 11-12, pp. 147-170.
jaataka			bibl. Leslie Grey, 1994, A concordance of Buddhist birth stories, Oxford: The Pali Text Society.
jaataka			bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 1995-96, "Der Text  der jaataka-gaathaas in Fausbolls Ausgabe II," Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 13-14, pp. 269-305.
jaataka			bibl. Oscar von Hinueber, 1998, Entstehung und Aufbau der jaataka-Sammlung: Studien zur Literatur des theravaada-Buddhismus, Stuttgart: Abhandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaftlichen Klasse/Akademier der Wissenschaften und der Literatur; Jg. 1998, Nr. 7.
jaataka			bibl. Renate Soehnen-Thieme, 2009, "Buddhist tales in the mahaabhaarata," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 349-372.
jaataka			jaataka 16 in which it is related that a deer once caught in a trap is saved by pretending to be dead has a similar episode in hitopadeza book 1, fable 3.
jaatakaalaMkaara of gaNeza	date: zake 1535 = 1613-14 A.D. (Kane 5: 558)
jaatakaazauca		see aazauca.
jaatakaazauca		for ten days. GobhGS 2.7.23 kRntata naabhim iti bruuyaat stanaJ ca pratidhatteti /22/ ata uurdhvam asamaalambhanam aa dazaraatraat /23/
jaatakaazauca		for ten days. JaimGS 1.8 [8,3-4] dazaraatraM daMpatii suutakau bhavatas tasyaante snaatvotthaanam /8/
jaatakaazauca		like the zaavaazauca. padma puraaNa 1.10.4ab mRte putrair yathaakaaryaM aazaucaM ca pitur yadi /1/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM braahmaNasya vidhiiyate / kSatriyeSu daza dve ca pakSaM vaizyeSu caiva hi /2/ zuudreSu maasam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / naizam aacuuDam aazaucaM triraatraM parataH smRtam /3/ janane 'py evam eva syaat sarvavarNeSu sarvadaa /
jaatakamaalaa		bibl. Michael Hahn, 2001, "Text-Critical Remark on aaryazuura's mahiSa- and zatapattrajaataka (Studies in aaryazuura's jaatakamaalaa. III)," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 377-398.
jaataka.puujaa		no. 152, sigaala-jaataka, in the fore-story: vol. 2, p. 4, l. 32-34: Taking a large present of flowers, scents, and perfumes, he, i.e. a barber living at vesaali, repaired to mahaavana, and did reverence to the Master, saluted him, and sat down on one side.
jaataka.puujaa		no. 154, uraga-jaataka, in the fore-story: vol. 2, p. 9, l. 35-37: His meal over, the Master returned to the monastery. They both returned with him, bearing a rich present of flowers, scents and perfumes, of ghee, honey, and sugar.
jaatakarman		see abortion.
jaatakarman		see afterbirth.
jaatakarman		see birth.
jaatakarman		see candra upasthaana.
jaatakarman		see jaatakaazauca.
jaatakarman		see medhaajanana.
jaatakarman		see miscarriage.
jaatakarman		see naamakaraNa.
jaatakarman		see prathamapravada.
jaatakarman		see suutakaagnividhaana.
jaatakarman		bibl. Christian Zinko, 1994, "Hethitische und vedische Geburtsrituale im sprach- und kulturgeschichtlichen Vergleich. Ein Arbeitsbericht." Studia Iranica, Mesopotamica & Anatolica 1: 119-48.
jaatakarman		bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 33-38.
jaatakarman		cf. a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 29) TS 2.2.5.3-4 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet putre jaate yad aSTaakapaalo bhavati gaayatriyaivainaM brahmavarcasena punaati yan navakapaalas trivRtaivaasmin tejo dadhaati yad dazakapaalo viraajaivaasmin annaadyaM dadhaati yad ekaadazakapaalas triSTubhaivaasminn indriyaM dadhaati yad dvaadazakapaalo jagatyaivaasmin pazuun dadhaati yasmiJ jaata etaam iSTiM nirvapati puutaH /3/ eva tejasvy annaadaa indriyaavii pazumaan bhavati.
jaatakarman		cf. txt. JB 1.297 [124,9-13].
jaatakarman		cf. txt. ZB 11.8.3.6.
jaatakarman		txt. ZB 14.9.4.23-29.
jaatakarman		cf. txt. BAU 6.4.24. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 22.)
jaatakarman		txt. KauzS 10.16-18.
jaatakarman		txt. ZankhGS 1.24.1-14. with naamakarma in suutras 4-6.
jaatakarman		txt. AzvGS 1.15.1-8.
jaatakarman		txt. KausGS 1.16.1-7.
jaatakarman		txt. GobhGS 2.7.17-23.
jaatakarman		txt. KhadGS 2.2.28-34.
jaatakarman		txt. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-8,4].
jaatakarman		txt. KauthGS 10 [17,4-8].
jaatakarman		txt. KathGS 34-36.
jaatakarman		txt. ManGS 1.17.1-18.5.
jaatakarman		txt. VarGS 2.3-3.4.
jaatakarman		txt. BodhGS 2.1.1-23. ss. 22 and 23 are utthaana.
jaatakarman		txt. BharGS 1.24-26.
jaatakarman		txt. ApGS 6.5.1-11.
jaatakarman		txt. HirGS 2.1.12-34.
jaatakarman		txt. VaikhGS 3.14-15 [45,7-47,5].
jaatakarman		txt. AgnGS 2.1.3-5 [46,18-51,8].
jaatakarman		txt. ParGS 1.16-17.
jaatakarman		txt. AzvGPZ 1.26 [152,27-28]. Very simple.
jaatakarman		contents. GobhGS 2.7.17-23: 
jaatakarman		vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.17-23 yadaasmai kumaaraM jaatam aacakSiiran atha bruuyaat kaankSate naabhikRntanena stanapratidhaanena ceti /17/ vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM (priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171 = RV 1.18.6)) iti ca /21/ kRntata naabhim iti bruuyaat stanaJ ca pratidhatteti /22/ ata uurdhvam asamaalambhanam aa dazaraatraat /23/
jaatakarman		vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.32-34 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ sarpis ca medhaan ta iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) /34/
jaatakarman		vidhi. JaimGS 1.8 [7,7-8,4] kumaare jaate jaatakarma praak stanapraazanaad vriihiM ca yavaM ca jaa7taruupeNaavaghRSyedam annam iti praazayed idam annam ayaM rasa idaM praaNenaamRtaM saha8 pRthivii te maataa dyauH pitaa jiivaahi zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH9 zatam ity athainam abhimantrayate 'ngaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase /10 aatmaa vai putranaamaasi sa jiiva zaradaH zataM pazyaahi zaradaH11 zatam ity athainaM paridadaaty ahne tvaa paridadaamy ahas tvaa raatryai paridadaatu12 raatris tvaahoraatraabhyaaM paridadaatv ahoraatrau tvaardhamaasebhyaH paridattaam a13rdhamaasaas tvaa maasebhyaH paridadatu maasaas tvartubhyaH paridadatv Rtavas tvaa14 saMvatsaraaya paridadatu saMvatsaras tvaa jaraayai mRtyave paridadaatv iti15 ko 'si katamo 'siity aaha saM maasaM pravizaasaav ity athaasya guhyaM16 naama dadaati vedo 'siity athaasya muurdhaanam upajighraty azmaa bhava parazur bhava17 hiraNyam astRtaM bhava pazuunaaM tvaa hiMkaareNaabhijighraamiity evam eva pravaa18saad etya putraaNaaM muurdhaanam upajighrati phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraa19tram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNdaaya markaayopaviiraaya zau20NDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH21 svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH8,1 kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH2 svaaheti dazaraatraM daMpatii suutakau bhavatas tasyaante snaatvotthaa3nam /8/4
jaatakarman		vidhi. medhaajanana and aayuSya. Rgvidhaana 4.95cd-98ab (4.18.5cd-18.3ab) uurdhvaM varSaat svastyayanaM punar eva vidhiiyate /5/ pura stanapradaanaat taM zraddhaasuuktena (RV 10.15) paayayet / medhaasuuktena (RVKh 4.8) caivainaM piSTaM vriihimayaM carum /19.1/ madhumizraM jaataruupaM medhaavii tena jaayate / zataM varSaaNi jiiveta mriyate na puraayuSaH /2/
jaatakarman		txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52. zoNitapradararaktagulmauSadhazatodariikaraNamaaMsaliikaraNapiinastaniikaraNaadipuurvakaM zubhasaMtatyarthaM kezavaaraadhanecchaavimaanagauSadhaniSevaNaadikathanam, viSNupraadurbhaavaadizravaNagodevabraahmaNapuujanapurassaraM yogya pacicaarikaabhiH suutikaagRhaM pravizya susaMtaanaarthinii naarii vaataanulomanaadi kRtvaa prasuutyanupadaM balikarmaadyaacaret / tataz ca jaatanaamakarmaniSkramaNaannapraazanadurdantajanane zaantyaadi.
jaataruupazakala	used to feed a newborn in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/
jaatasaMskaara		see jaatakarman.
jaatasaMskaara		to obtain this world. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,2-10] athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti tasmaaj jaatasya vai manuSyasya dvau saMskaaraav RNabhuutau7 bhavato jaatasaMskaaro mRtasaMskaaraz ceti vijnaayate jaa8tasaMskaareNemaM lokam abhijayati mRtasaMskaareNaamuM9 lokaM (pitRmedha).
jaatavedas		bibl. Ellison Banks Findly, 1981, "jaatavedas in the Rgveda: The God of Generations," ZDMG 131, pp. 349-373.
jaatavedas		bibl. A. Hayakawa, 2000, "Three Steps to Heaven," Asiatische Studien, 54.1, pp. 209-247.
jaatavedas		nirvacana. MS 1.8.2 [116,14-117,5] (agnihotra) agniM vai pazavaH pravizanty agniH pazuun pra ha vaa enaM pazavo vizanti pra sa pazuun ya evaM vedaitad dha sma vaa aaha naarado yatra gaaM zayaanaaM nirjaanaati mRtaam enaam avidvaan manyataa ity agniM hy evaite pravizanty agnir enaams tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun pazavo 'gnim abhisarpanti na hy eta Rte 'gner yaj jaataH pazuun avindata taj jaatavedaso jaatavedastvam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 245.)
jaatavedas		jaatavedas knows of born creatures. AB 2.39.11 jaatavedasyaaM purorucaM zaMsati jaatavedonyangaaM /9/ tad aahur yat tRtiiyasavanam eva jaatavedasa aayatanam atha kasmaat praataHsavane jaatavedasyaam purorucaM zaMsatiiti /10/ praaNo vai jaatavedaaH sa hi jaataanaaM veda yaavataaM vai sa jaataanaaM veda te bhavanti yeSaam u na veda kim u te syur ... /11/ (aajyazastra, puroruc)
jaatavedas		:: praaNa. AB 2.39.11 (aajyazastra, puroruc).
jaatavedas (mantra)	:: vaayu. AB 2.34.12 (aajyazaastra, puroruc).
jaatavedas		addressed at the vapaahoma. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,6-10] atha purastaatsvaahaakRtiM sruvaahutiM juhoti svaahaa6 devebhya iti vaSaTkRte vapaaM juhoti jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha7 tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuutha / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva8 svaahaakRtaM havir adantu devaaH svaahety athopariSTaatsvaahaakRtiM9 sruvaahutiM juhoti devebhyaH svaahety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) For other passages see vapaahoma.
jaatavedas		requested to give many things, see "ayaM ta idhama aatmaa jaatavedas" in pmantr11.
jaatavedas		requested to do many things, see "yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad" in pmantr21.
jaatavedasa aayatana	:: tRtiiyasavana, see tRtiiyasavana :: jaatavedasa aayatana (AB).
jaatavedasasuukta	bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.177cd agre bRhann iti navasuuktam vai jaatavedasam // (taDaagaadividhi)
jaatavedasiiya		a suukta RV 1.143 is called jaatavedasiiya. ZankhZS 8.6.6 pra tavyasiim iti (RV 1.143) jaatavedasiiyam /6/ (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
jaatavedasya		txt. AB 3.36.1-2 (the hymn to jaatavedas). (agniSToma, aagnimaarutazastra)
jaatavedasyaa		:: svastyayana. AA 1.5.3 [99,21].
jaatazilaa		GobhGS 3.9.6 jaatazilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayati vaastoSpate (dhruvaa sthuuNaaMsatraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa (RV 8.17.14)) ity anena dvikena sarcena /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma)
jaatazilaa		karmapradiipa 3.9.10cd ghanaa visikataazankaaH smRtaaH jaatazilaas tu taaH // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.9.4. in the aagrahaayaNii.
jaati			see caste.
jaati			see jaatisaMkara.
jaati			see personality.
jaati			see vRtti.
jaati			var. aarakSaka.
jaati			var. aaTavika.
jaati			var. agnihotrika.
jaati			var. agnijiivin (hutaazanaajiivin).
jaati			var. amaatya (see mantrin).
jaati			var. ayaskaara.
jaati			var. baandhana.
jaati			var. bauddha (zaakyabhikSu).
jaati			var. bhiSaj (aayuSyajna).
jaati			var. braahmaNa.
jaati			var. caaraNa.
jaati			var. caura.
jaati			var. cowherd (gopa, pazupa, pazupaalyarata).
jaati			var. daasa.
jaati			var. daasii.
jaati			var. daivajna.
jaati			var. duuta.
jaati			var. elephant-driver (mahaamaatra).
jaati			var. farmer (kaarSaka, kRSikara).
jaati			var. fisherman (kaivarta).
jaati			var. gaNapradhaana (gaNapa, gaNapuujya).
jaati			var. hunter.
jaati			var. kaaru.
jaati			var. karmaara.
jaati			var. king.
jaati			var. kuDya.
jaati			var. kulaala/kulaalikaa.
jaati			var. kumaara (see also yuvaraaja).
jaati			var. kumbhakaara (ghaTakRt).
jaati			var. magician (kuhakajiivaka, bhuutatantrajna, indrajaalajna).
jaati			var. maNivid.
jaati			var. mantrin (amaatya, saciva).
jaati			var. mleccha.
jaati			var. mountaineer (girinilaya, parvatavaasin).
jaati			var. muni, see tapasvin.
jaati			var. musician (gaandharvavid, jyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziila).
jaati			var. naagara (paura).
jaati			var. nartaka.
jaati			var. naTa.
jaati			var. netR (see senaapati).
jaati			var. nRpaputra.
jaati			var. nRpatigaNa.
jaati			var. paarazava.
jaati			var. painter (aalekhyaprasaadhaka).
jaati			var. pradraaviNii.
jaati			var. preSya.
jaati			var. preSyaa.
jaati			var. purohita.
jaati			var. rathakaara.
jaati			var. saagaravaasin (saagaranilaya).
jaati			var. saarthavaaha.
jaati			var. sabhya.
jaati			var. sailor.
jaati			var. saMkarin.
jaati			var. saraNajiivin.
jaati			var. saukarika.
jaati			var. scribe (lekhyavid).
jaati			var. senaapati (camuunaatha, camuupa).
jaati			var. silk-weaver.
jaati			var. spy (carapuruSa).
jaati			var. tailika.
jaati			var. tailor.
jaati			var. takSaka (carpenter).
jaati			var. takSan (carpenter).
jaati			var. tantuvaaya.
jaati			var. tapasvin.
jaati			var. taskara.
jaati			var. valivaasin.
jaati			var. vaNij.
jaati			var. vanavaasin.
jaati			var. vardhakin (carpenter).
jaati			var. vyaalagraahin (snake-catcher).
jaati			var. warrior (aayuddhajiivin, samarazuura, yaudheya, yodhin, zastravaartta, zastravRtti, zastropajiivin).
jaati			var. washerman.
jaati			var. yuvaraaja (see also kumaara).
jaati			var. zaakunika.
jaati			var. zilpin (zilpajna, zilpopajiivin).
jaati			var. zreSTha.
jaati			var. zrotriya.
jaati			var. zuudra.
jaati			var. zvapaaka.
jaati			a long discourse on mixed varNas (manu smRti 9.1-73) placed at the beginning of chapter 9 which deals with the aapaddharma is not an interpolation. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manu�fs Code of Law, p. 58.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.141 pratigrahe suunicakridhvajivezyaanaraadhipaaH / duSTaa dazagunaM puurvaat puurvaad ete yathaakramam // mitaakSaraa: suunaa praaNihiMsaa saasyaastiiti suunii praaNihiMsaaparaH / cakrii tailakaH / dhvajii suraavikrayii.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.163 aviiraastriisvarNakaarastriijitagraamayaajinaam / zastravikrayikarmaaratantuvaayazvavRttinaam // mitaakSaraa: svarNakaaraH suvarNasya vikaaraantarakRt ... karmaaro lohakaaraH takSaadiz ca tantuvaayaH suucizilpopajiivii ... eteSaam annaM naazniiyaat.
jaati			yaajnavalkya smRti 1.164-165 nRzaMsaraajarajakakRtaghnavadhajiivinaam / cailadhaavasuraajiivasahopapativezmanaam /164/ pizunaanRtinoz caiva tathaa caakrikabandinaam eSaam annaM na bhoktavyaM somavikrayiNas tathaa /165/ mitaakSaraa: rajako vastraadiinaaM niilaadiraagakaarakaH ... vadhajiivii praaNinaaM vadhena vartakaH caivadhaavo vastranirNejanakRt suraajiivo madyavikrayajiivii ... caakrikas tailakaH zaakaTikaz cety eke ... bandinaH staavakaaH somavikrayii somalataayaa vikretaa.
jaati			mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.187 (kaaruhastaH zuciH) kaaravaH rajakacailadhaavakasuupakaaraadyaas teSaaM hastaH sadaa zuciH.
jaati			bRhaddharma puraaNa 3.13 veNa's creation of 40 mixed caste. R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, pp. 436-440. The mixed castes are as follows: karaNa, ambaSTha, gaandhika vanij, kaMsakaara, zankhakaara, ugra, raajaputra, kumbhakaara, tantuvaaya, karmakaara, daasa, maagadha, gopa, naapita, modaka, vaarajiivin, suuta, maalaakaara, taambuulii, taulika, takSaa, rajaka, svarNakaara, aabhiira, tailakaaraka, dhiivara, zauNDika, naTa, zaavaka, zekhara, jaalika, gRhi/grahi; kuDava, caaNDaala, varuDa, carmakaara, ghaTTajiivin, dolaavaahin, malla.
jaati			bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 30 [373,7-9] manuSyajanmani carmakaaracaNDaalavyaadharajakakumbhakaaralohakaarasuvarNakaaratantravaayavaNijjaTaazikhaaH / krameNa dhaavakalekhakabhRtakazaasanahaaritaa. (In the description of the saMsaaracakra.)
jaati			brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.10: the origin of the mixed castes. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 161.)
jaati			PW. f. 13) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: a) jasminum grandiflorum Lin. (jasmine)
jaati			Apte. f. 9) the jasmine plant or its flower.
jaati			see jaatii.
jaati			an offering to the agastya star. niilamata 743c puurNakumbhaiH sakuuSmaaNDair yavair dhaanyair ghRtena ca / jaatipadmotpalaiH zubhraiz candanena sitena ca / 743/ (agastyapuujaa)
jaati			jasmine is used in the vaziikaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 231d vazye jaatiM tu homayet /231/
jaati			PW. f. 13) N. verschiedener Pflanzen: c) Muskatbaum: haeufiger jaatii.
jaati			a spice: nutmeg: skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84c sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipattralavangailaatvakkapuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, diipaavalii)
jaatigulmaviniryaasa	see niryaasa.
jaatigulmaviniryaasa	a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.49b snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/
jaatii			Apte. f. the jasmine plant.
jaatii			see jaatiipuSpa.
jaatii			jasmine as havis in a sahasrahoma to obtain vastras. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ (gaayatriividhi)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.28c puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			most favorite to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.122-124ab vilepanaanaaM sarveSaaM kunkumaM raktacandanam / puSpaaNaaM karaviiraaNi prazastaani varaanane /122/ naataH parataraM kiM cid bhaasvatas tuSTikaarakam / yaadRzaM kunkumaM jaatii zatapatraM tathaaguruH /123/ kiM tasya na bhavel loke yaz caibhiz caarcayed ravim / (suuryapuujaa)
jaatii			one of the best trees bearing blossoms. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.7cd-8ab campakaM mallikaaM jaatiiM zreSThaaH puSpaakaraa mataaH /7/ anyo 'dhikam avaapnoti dattvaitaan naatra saMzayaH /
jaatiiphala		an item of praazana, see praazana.
jaatiiphala		an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/
jaatiipuspa		used in the naagapancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.48d pancamyaam arcayed bhaktyaa naagaanaaM pancakaM nRpa / karaviiraiH zatapatrair jaatiipuSpaiz ca suvrata /48/ tathaa gandhaiz ca dhuupaiz ca puujya pancakam uttamam / (naagapancamii)
jaatiipuSpa		streamed forth in a rite to obtain dazamaaSaka or suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,7-10] zuklapratipadam aarabhya ahoraatroSitaH samudragaaminiM nadiiM aMsamaatram udakam avatiirya jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet / dazamaaSakaM labhate suvarNasahasraM vaa /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras or one thousand paNas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,2-4] paTasyaagrataH ghRtamaghvaaktaanaaM jaatiipuSpaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaag / SaNmaasaaM diinaarasahasraM labhate paNasahasraM vaa /
jaatiipuSa		as havis in a rite to obtain vastras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,24-25] jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vastraaNi labhati /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to obtain whatever one makes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,10-15] kRSNacaturdazyaaM prabhRti yaavat pancadaziiti ekaraatroSitena vRkSasyaadhastaac caturhastamaatraM maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpadhuupaM datvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya puujaaM kRtvaa yakSaaNaaM baliM datvaa maanuSaasthiM gRhiitvaa trizuulaM kaarayet / vaamahastena prakSipya saptaraatratriraatroSitena vaa jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / tena zuulaM jvalati / tataH siddho bhavati / icchayaa yaM nirmiNoti taM labhati / divyaM gRham /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a rite to become priya for sarvasattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,14-16] paTasyaagrataH jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhavati /
jaatiipuSpa		as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaapuruSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,22-23] mahaapuruSavaziikaraNe paTasyaagrataH jaapiipuSpaaNi juhuyaat /
jaatiipuSpa		used in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati /
jaatimaatrahrada	see jyotirmaatrahrada.
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.34cd tato devahrade ramye kRSNaveNNaajalotbhave / jaatimaatrahrade caiva tathaa kamyaazrame nRpa /34/ yatra kratuzatair iSTvaa devaraajo divaM gataH / agniSTomazataM vinded gamanaad eva bhaarata /35/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.36cd jaatimaatrahrade snaatvaa bhavej jaatismaro naraH /36/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatimaatrahrada	a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.38ab jaatimaatrahrade snaatvaa bhavej jaatismaro naraH / ... /38/ (tiirthayaatraa)
jaatipattra		used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii)
jaatipuSpamaahaatmya	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.7 bhagavadarpitajaatipuSpaphalamaahaatmya. bhagavatpriyapuSpaaNaaM varNanam. sarvapuSpaaNaaM madhye jaatipuSpazraiSThyamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya)
jaatisaMkara		see saaMkarya.
jaatisaMkara		bibl. V.N. Jha, 1970, varNasaMkara in the dharmasuutras as theory and practice, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, vol. 13-3: 273-288. anuloma, pratiloma, mixed caste.
jaatisaMkara		txt. VaikhDhS 3.11-15.
jaatisaMkara		section on mixed jaatis, txt. GautDhS 4.16-28.
jaatisaMkara		txt. viSNu smRti 16: saMkarajaputraaH.
jaatisaMkara		txt. manu smRti 9.1-73.
jaatisaMkara		txt. agni puraaNa 151.11-13
jaatisaMkara		vidhi. agni puraaNa 151.11-13 caNDaalo braahmaNiiputraH zuudraac ca pratilomataH / suutas tu kSatriyaaj jaato vaizyaad vai devalas tathaa /11/ pukkasaH kSatriyaaputraH zuudraat syaat pratilomajaH / maagadhaH syaat tathaavaizyaac chuudraad aayogavo 'bhavat /12/ vaizyaayaaM pratilomebhyaH pratilomaaH sahasrazaH / vivaahaH sadRzais teSaaM nottamair naadhamais tathaa /13/ (varNaazramadharma)
jaatismara		PW. 1) adj. seines frueheren Daseins sich ersinnernd.
jaatismara		see embryology: loss of memory.
jaatismara		see embryology: memory of earlier lives.
jaatismara		see jaatismaraNa.
jaatismara		see janmaduHkha.
jaatismara		see siddhi.
jaatismara		bibl. Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, pp. (1)-(28).
jaatismara		AVPZ 49.5.12 ya ekaikasmin vedaanaaM naamavarNagotraruupapramaaNaM ca kiirtayed yo vidvaan jaatismaro bhavati mRtaH sa brahmalokaM gacchati // (at the end of the caraNavyuuha)
jaatismara		cf. saamavidhaana 3.7.1 atha yaH kaamayetaamuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraameyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety (SV 1.859) etat sadaa prayunjiitaantavelaayaaM caita smared amuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraamati // (jaatismara)
jaatismara		Rgvidhaana 2.45cd pancagavyaazano lakSaM japej jaatismaro bhavet // (gaayatriividhi)
jaatismara		obtained by yama worship. Rgvidhaana 3.36cd in 3.34-37 upatiSTheta raajaanaM yamaM suuktena vai dvijaH / sthaaliipaakaM ca kurviita pakSayor yamadaivatam /34/ aSTamyaaM ca caturdazyaaM yajeta haviSaa yamam / pareyivaaMsam ity etat suuktam (RV 10.14) atra prayojayet /35/ puraayuSaH pramiiyeta na jaatu sa kathaM cana / {priiyate 'sya yamo raajaa smRtiM caante prayacchati} /36/ dharmaraajaaya svaaheti mantraante juhuyaad dhaviH / vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaam tu karma nityaM prayojayeta /37/
jaatismara		cf. yogasuutra 3.18 saMskaarasaakSaatkaraNaat puurvajaatijnaanam //
jaatismara		manu smRti4.148-149 vedaabhyaasena satataM zaucena tapasaiva ca / adrohenaiva bhuutaanaaM jaatiM smarati paurvikiim /148/ paurvikiiM saMsmaraJ jaatiM brahmaivaabhyasate punaH / brahmaabhyaasena caajasram anantaM sukham aznute /149/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (17)-(18))
jaatismara		yaajnavalkya smRti 3.161 zariirasaMkSaye yasya manaH sattvastham iizvaram / aviplutamatiH samyak sa jaatisaMsmarataam iyaat /161/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (28), n. 29.
jaatismara		suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 2.57 bhaavitaaH puurvadeheSu satataM zaastrabuddhayaH / bhavanti sattvabhuuyiSThaaH puurvajaatismaraa naraaH /57/ (quoted by Atsushi Kanazawa, 2003, "zensei souki to gedatsu" Komazawa Daigaku Bukkyou Gakubu Kenkyu Kiyou, no. 61, p. (27), n. 29.
jaatismara		by reciting a book to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.27 jaatismaratvaM medhaaM ca tathaivoparame smRtim / praapnoti gaNazaarduula kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /27/ (suuryapuujaa)
jaatismara		how one obtains jaatismaratva, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.1-47. (bhadropavaasavrata, vratakathaa)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.3.78c etat sarvaM mayaa proktaM puurvavRttaantam etayoH / jaatismaraprabhaavena nRpavargaziromaNii /78/ (gangaadvaaramaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.4.51-52ab gangaayamunayos toye taam iSTvaa pancataaM gataH / tatsvaamisadRzaakaaraH samastaguNavaan balii /51/ sa ca eva zvapaako 'sau svavRttaantaM smarann abhuut / (prayaagamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.8.85 jaataa ca hastinii yonau bhuutvaa jaatismaraa dvija / smarantii nijavRttaantaM saa kiyadbhir dinais tataH /85/ jagaama jaahnaviitiiraM hastiyonisusaMbhavaa / gangaayaaM snaanam aasaadya gangaakardamabhuuSitaa /86/ gangaa gangeti jalpantii hradaM nimnaM viveza saa / tasmin gangaahrade gatvaa hastinii ?yarvataakRtiH /87/ nijaaM jaatiM smarantii saa jagaama pancataaM punaH / (gangaamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.9.97 sadaaro 'jani paapaante bhekayoniM gataH kSitau / jaatismarau tatas tau tu bhekiibhekau suduHkhitau /97/ tiire tasthatur ekasin satataM kiiTabhojinau / athaikadaa tena pathaa puNyaahaM praapya maanavaaH /98/ gacchanti jaahnaviitiiraM taaMs tau dadRzatur dvija / (gangaamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.23.4c puurvaM kocarazo naama raajaabhuut kSitimaNDale / zaantaH paramadharmajno raajaniitividaaM varaH /1/ satyavaadii jitakrodho jitavairisamuccayaH / naaraayaNaarcanaparo harisevaarataH paraH /2/ suprajnaa naama mahiSii tasyaasiit priyavaadinii / sarvalakSaNasaMpannaa patisevaaparaayaNaa /3/ ekaadaziivratarataa sarvapraaNihaitaiSiNii / jaatismaraa mahaabaahaa suziilaa varavarNinii /4/ (ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		padma puraaNa 7.23.24a ekaadaziiprabhaavena puurvam aavaaM dvijottama / atipaatakinau muktau suuryajena mahaatmanaa /23/ jaatismRtiprabhaaveNa divyam ekaadaziivratam / kurvaH saMprati viprendraparamasthaanakaankSayaa /24/ (ekaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		he (king veNu and earlier parrot) remembered his previous life and the religous merit of the pradakSiNaa, he went to acalezvara and made pradakSiNaa. skanda puraaNa 7.3.7.9cd-10 jaatismaro mahaaraaja sarvazatrunikRntanaH /9/ sa taM smRtvaa prabhaavaM hi pradakSiNaasamudbhavam / acalezvaram aasaadya pradakSiNaam athaakarot /10/ (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya)
jaatismara		ziva puraaNa 2.5.28.24c sudaamaa naama gopo 'haM paarSadaz ca hareH puraa /23/ adhunaa daanavendro 'haM riidhikaayaaz ca zaapataH / jaatismaro 'haM jaanaami sarvaM kRSNaprabhaavataH /24/ (zankhacuuDavadha)
jaatismara		amoghapaazakalparaaja 16,3-4 nityaM ca jaati(3)smarataa pratilabhate. (phalazruti of various mudraas.)
jaatismara		in the vidyaadharasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,6-22b,1 atha vaa vidyaadharatvaM praarthayasi tadaa suvarNapuSpaM dadaati grahetavyaM tasyaiva kanyaazire sthaatavyam / oMkaareNa piiDayaM samanantaram uurddha(>uurdhva?) sthaapitamaatreNa (6) oM kaarazabdena suudiiritena saa kanyaa dvayo nayanavaro jalabindu sravati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam upaspRzitavyaM saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / aakuncitakuNDalakeza cakrapaazahasta aakaazena gacchati / aSTaadazavidyaadharakoTiisahasraparivaaro bhaviSyati / saptajaatisahasraaNi-m anusmarati / vidyaadhara(7)saadhanam //
jaatismara		by touching the marrow of a killed mahaakRSNapuruSa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23a,5 majjam utpaaTTa(>utpaaTya??) spRzitavyaM dazakalpasahasraayur bhavati / zrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhavati / kalpazatasahasrajaatau jaatau jaati smariSyati /
jaatismara		by eating food given by a curious puruSa who appeared from the middle of the fire altar. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-7 amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / (homavidhi)
jaatismara		by touching a piNDabhaajana given by agnidevataa who appears from the fire altar. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,1 janma parivarte sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajati / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / jaatijaatismaraz ca bhaviSyati / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana)
jaatismara		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,7-10] medhaarthinaa gavyaghRtaM gRhya candragrahe suuryagrahe vaa taamrabhaajane prakSipya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane zrutidharo 'yaM yaM zRNoti taM gRhNaati / dhuumaayamaane rasarasaayanam / jvalitena jaatismaro bhavati /
jaatismara		manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,25-26] lakSapaapena jaatismaro bhavati /
jaatismara		one of the panca abhijnaas (see abhijnaa). saundarananda 16.1-2 [112,1-4] evaM manodhaaraNayaa krameNa vyapohya kiM cit samupohya kiM cit / dhyaanaani catvaary adhigamya yogii praapnoty abhijnaa niyamena panca /1/ RddhipravekaM ca bahuprakaaraM parasya cetazcaritaavabodham / atiitajanmasmaraNaM ca diirghaM divye vizuddhe zruticakSuSii ca /2/
jaatismara		PW. 2) N. pr. eines tiirtha.
jaatismara		a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.110 jaatismara upaspRzya zuciH prayatamaanasaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti snaatvaa tatra na saMzayaH /110/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma)
jaatismara		a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.38.46 jaatismara upaspRzya zuciH prayatamaanasaH / jaatismaratvaM praapnoti snaatvaa tatra na saMzayaH /46/ (tiirthayaatraa)
jaatuSa			see jaatuSii.
jaatuSa			jaatuSa maNis are bound by the participants of the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.6 ... jaatuSaan maNiin sarvauSadhimizraan aabadhniiran svastyayanaartham /6/ (aazvayujii)
jaatuSii		as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir jaatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/
jaatya aanjana		see aanjana.
jaatya aanjana		BharGS 2.1 [30,15-16; 31,9-10] zraavaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam upakalpayate ... jaatyaM caanjanam ... jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH. In the zravaNaakarma.
jaayaa			see son-father relation.
jaayaa			see wife.
jaayaa			a discussion about the jaayaatva. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 42-43: A wife's role in this rebirth and continuation of her husband is said to be her true wifehood" (jaayaatva): The husband enters the wife; Becoming an embryo he enters the mother. Becoming in her a new man again, He is born in the tenth month. A wife is called "wife," Because in her he is born again. Note 38: AB 7.13. manu smRti 9.8: "The husband enters the wife and, becoming an embryo, is born again here. That he is thus born (jaayate) again by her constitutes the true wifehood (jaayaatva) oa a wife (jaayaa)." See also yaajnavalkya smRti 1.56; mbh 1.68.36.
jaayaa			a wife covers her husband with her garment. AV 18.2.51cd idam id vaa u naaparaM jarasy anyad ito 'param / jaayaa patim iva vaasaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /51/
jaayaa			better half, cf. PB 3.13.3 etaavaan puruSo yad aatmaa prajaa jaayaa.
jaayaa			better half. ZB 5.2.1.10 ardho ha vaa eSa aatmano yaj jaayaa tasmaad yaavaj jaayaaM na vindate naiva taavat prajaayate sarvo hi taavad bhavati yadaiva jaayaaM vindate.
jaayaa			better half. AA 1.3.5 [90,10-12] triSTubhaM caanuSTubhaM ca viharati vRSaa vai triSTub yoSaanuSTup tan mithunaM tasmaad api puruSo jaayaaM vittvaa kRtsnataram ivaatmaanaM manyate. (mahaavrata)
jaayaa			ZB 12.8.2.5, 6 sa yad vaacaa vratam upaiti / ... /5/ tasmaad etasya yajnasya / vratam eva diikSaa vRSo vai vrataM yoSaa diikSaa vRSaa satyaM yoSaa zraddhaa vRSaa mano yoSaa vaag vRSaa patnyai yajamaanas tasmaad yatraiva patis tatraa jaayaatho yajnamukha eva tan mithunaani karoti prajaatyai /6/
jaayaa			nirvacana. GB 1.1.2 [2,6-8] tad yad abraviid aabhir vaa aham idaM6 sarvaM janayiSyaami yad idaM kiM ceti tasmaad jaayaa abhavaM7s tad jaayaanaaM jaayaatvaM yac caasu puruSo jaayate yac ca putraH8
jaayaa			nirvacana. manu smRti 9.8 patir bhaaryaaM saMpravizya garbho bhuutveha jaayate / jaayaayaas tad dhi jaayaatvaM yad asyaaM jaapate punaH //
jaayaakaama		text. PS 2.9.1-5 iyaM viirun madhujaataa madhune tvaa khanaamasi / madhor adhi prajaataasi saa no madhumatas kRdhi /1/ jihvaayaa agre me madhu jihvaamuule madhuulakam / yathaa maaM kaaminy aso yathaa maam anv aayasi /2/ pari tvaa paritatnunekSuNaagaam avidviSe / yathaa na vidviSaavahai na vibhavaava kadaa cana /3/ raajne bruuhi varuNaayaazvaaya puruSaaya ca / pathaa me parthye revati jaayaam aa vaha saadhunaa /4/ jaayaaM me mitraavaruNaa jaayaaM devii sarasvatii / jaayaaM me azvinobhaa dhattaaM puSkarasrajaa /5/
jaayaakaama		vidhi. KauzS 59.11 aagacchata iti (AV 6.82.1) jaayaakaamaH /11/
jaayaanya		Caland, KauzS 32.11 with note 6.
jaayaanya		Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 566, n, 19.
jaayenya		TS 2.3.52 yaj jaayaabhyo 'vindat taj jaayenyasya. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 566, n, 19.
jackal			rudra's connection with the jackal: A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 150, n. 4: Cf. the euphemistic ziva as name of the jackal, the omen of death; HirGS 1.16.19.
jaDabadhiramuukaanaaM saMskaara BGZS 2.9 [260-261]; HGZS 1.3.19 [37,3-17]. handicapped.
jagacchaanti		a devii worshipped in the taDaagaadividhi. agni puraaNa 64.38ab tad abhyarcya ca gandhaadyair jagacchaantiM samaacaret. (taDaagaadividhi)
jagacchandas		:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jagacchandas (KS).
jagacchrii		a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jagaccit		MS 3.3.2 [34,6-8] jaanudaghnaM prathamaM cinvaanas cinviita gaayatrii6citaM naabhidaghnam dvitiiyaM vinvaanaz cinviita triSTupcitaM cubukadaghnaM7 tRtiiyaM cinvaanaz cinviita jagaccitaM (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
jagaccit		KS 21.4 [41,12-13] yo jaanudaghnas sa gaayatra13cid yo naabhidaghnas sa triSTupcid yaH puruSamaatras sa jagaccit (agnicayana, chandasyaa).
jagada			= anuga, anucara (servant). Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 3.2.9.
jagada			worshipped in the gRhakaraMa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaala. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... sarvadevajanaant sarvaan himavantaM sudarzanam / vasuuMz ca rudraan aadityaan iizaanaM jagadaiH saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / ... /8/
jagadambaa		PW. f. die Mutter der Welt. Bein. der durgaa.
jagadambaa		Apte. f. N. of durgaa.
jagadambaa		see jagadambikaa.
jagadambaa		bibl. Zimmer, H. 1938. Die Indische Weltmutter. Eranos-Jahrbuch, 179ff. devii.
jagadambaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.87c viSNumaayaaM bhagavatiiM durgaaM durgaartinaaziniim / prakRtiM jagadambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ (durgaapuujaa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.20. (jagadambaavibhuutidhaaraNa, jagadambaavirbhaavavarNana) (taarakaasuravadha) (kedaarakhaNDa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.22. (her janmakathaa) (taarakaasuvadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jagadambaa		txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.34 (jagadambaayaaH sadaa kumaarezvarasaMnidhaanakathana) (after taarakaasuvadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa)
jagadambikaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.12.58d; 3.23.38d; 3.24.12d; 3.27.11d; 3.30.39b; 11.18.8b.
jagadambikaa		deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.7b dvitiiyaayaaM zarkarayaa puujayej jagadambikaam / zarkaraaM pradaded vipre diirghaayur jaayate naraH /7/ (deviipuujananiruupaNa)
jagaddhaatR		PW. m. 1) der Erhalter der Welt, Bein. brahman's, viSNu's.
jagaddhaatR		viSNu, der maintainer of the world, stands here in the form of boar for the sake of the world as a savior from the ocean of the transmigration. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.2a tatra devo jagaddhaataa vaaraahaM ruupam aasthitaH / sthito lokahitaarthaaya saMsaaraarNavataarakaH /2/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
jagaddhaatrii		PW. 2) f. die Erhalterin der Welt.
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.7.113a iti stutaa jagaddhaatrii tena vipreNa dhiimataa / aavirbabhuuva sahasaa gangaa muurtiatmii dvijaa /113/ dadarza purato gangaaM dvibhujaaM makaraasanaam / kundenduzankhadhavalaaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaam /114/ (gangaaziikaramaahaatmya)
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of gangaa. padma puraaNa 7.9.35c paThen mantraM bhaktibhaavaiH supriito dvijasattama / gange devi jgaddhaatri paadaabhyaaM salilaM tava /35/ spRzaamiity aparaadhaM me prasannaa kSantuM arhati / svargaarohaNasopaanaM tvadiiyam udakaM zubhe /36/ ataH spRzaami paadaabhyaaM gange devi namo namaH / ... /37/ (gangaamaahaatmya)
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of mangalacaNDii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.47.24c zvetacampakavarNaabhaaM suniilotpalalocanaam / jagaddhaatriiM ca daatriiM ca sarvebhyaH sarvasaMpadaam /24/ (mangalacaNDiipuujaa)
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of tulasii. padma puraaNa 6.232.52a tataH jaayaa hareH puNyaa tulasii lokapaavanii /51/ samutpannaa jagaddhaatrii puujaarthaM zaarngiNo hareH / (amRtamanthana)
jagaddhaatrii		an epithet of zrii/lakSmii. padma puraaNa 6.232.43a, 46c tanumadhyaa jagaddhaatrii niinonnatapayodharaa / caturhastaa vizaalaakSii puurNendusadRzaananaa /43/ ... iizvariiM sarvabhuutaanaaM maataraM padmamaaliniim / naaraayaNiiM jagaddhaatriiM naaraayaNhRdayaalayaam /46/ (amRtamanthana)
jagadguru		PW. m. der Vater der Welt, ... von brahman, viSNu, ziva, raama (als Incarnation viSNu's)
jagadguru		Apte. m. 1 the supreme deity, 2. ziva, 3 naarada, 4 brahmaa, 5 viSNu.
jagadguru		(aadivaaraaha) he who bathes at dawn worships jagadguru/aadivaaraaha is released from all paatakas. skanda puraaNa 5.3.132.7b prabhaate vimale snaatvaa tatra tiirthe jagadgurum / ye pazyanti jitakrodhaas te muktaaH sarvapaatakaiH /7/ (aadivaaraahatiirthamaahaatmya)
jaganmayii		try to find it in other CARDs.
jaganmayii		has the form of the yoni in kaliyuga. yonitantra 8.4 vizeSataH kaliyuge yoniruupaaM jaganmayiim / yo japet parayaa bhaktyaa tasya muktiH kare sthitaa //
jagannaatha		besides viSNu or kRSNa various gods are named jagannaatha, try to find them by using "=".
jagannaatha		PW. 1) m. a) der Herr der Welt, Bein. viSNu's oder kRSNa's.
jagannaatha		Apte. m. 1) the lord of the universe, 2) viSNu.
jagannaatha		PW. 1) m. b) = puruSottamakSetra, wo viSNu als jagannaatha besonders verehrt wird.
jagannaatha		Apte. m. 4) N. of a country, 5) N. of an idol at jagannaatha.
jagannaatha		in purii, see subhadraa, balabhadra, puruSottama.
jagannaatha		see niilaadri.
jagannaatha		bibl. Bikram Das. Domain of Lord Jagannath.
jagannaatha		bibl. Anncharlott Eschmann, Hermann Kulke, Gaya Charan Tripathi, 1978, The cult of jagannath and the regional tradition of orissa. New Delhi: Manohar.
jagannaatha		bibl. Heinrich von Stietencron, 1980, "Die Stellvertreterrolle des narasiMha im Kult des jagannaatha, G. Buddruss and A. Wezler, eds., Festschrift Paul Thieme zur Vollendung des 75. Lebensjahres, Reinbeck: Verlag fuer orientalistische Fachpublikationen, pp. 245-278.
jagannaatha		bibl. Mishra, K. C. 1984. The Cult of jagannaatha. Calcutta: Firma KLM.
jagannaatha		bibl. Gopinath Mahapatra, The cult of jagannaatha in the puraaNas, Purana 21.2: 167-176.
jagannaatha		bibl. Hermann Kulke, 1992, kSetra and kSatra. The cult of jagannaatha of Puri and the 'Royal Letters' (chaamu ciTaaus) of the Rajas of Khurda. In The Sacred Centre as the Focus of Political Interest. Edited by Hans Bakker.  Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. VI. 1992 Groningen: Egbert Forsten, 131-142.
jagannaatha		bibl. Patnaik, Nityananda. 1963. "Administration of Jagannath Temple in the 18th Century." Man in India 43: 214-217.
jagannaatha		bibl. G.C. Tripathi, 2004, Communication with God: The daily puja ceremony in the Jagannath temple,New Delhi.
jagannaatha		bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 120-125.
jagannaatha
jagannaatha		txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 3.4.20: kRSNacaitanyacaritravarNane jagannaathamaahaatmyavarNanam.
jagannaatha		as oDreza. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.44 oDrapiiThaM pazcime tu tathaivoDrezvariiM zivaam / kaatyaayaniiM jagannaatham oDrezaM ca prapuujayet /44/ (kaamezvariipuujaa)
jagannaatha		at Puri? yonitantra 4.8cd-9 samudrasya mahaadevo velaayaM (>velaayaaM?) vaTamuulataH /8/ bhaginiiyonim aazritya baladevena saMyutaH / lakSmiisudarzanenaapi tiSThaty ekaH kuto bhayaH /9/ 
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.2c bhuuyo bhuuyaH surazreSTha vistaraan mama zreyase / vada sarvaM jagannaatha paraM kautuuharaM hi me /2/ (rathayaatraa of suurya).
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. brahma puraaNa 26.31a.
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.29.75e tan no vaakyaat surazreSTha hitaM vaa yadi vaahitam / para syaaj jagataaM zreyaH sarveSaaM ca divaukasaam / tathaa kuru jagannaatha asmaakaM hitakaaraNam /76/ (somezvaralinga).
jagannaatha		= brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 2.5.1.31a sthiraan kuru jagannaatha paantu naH paripanthinaH / jaraarogaadayas sarve naasmaan mRtyur agaat kva cit /31/ (tripuravadha upaakhyaana, tripuravarNana)
jagannaatha		= candra. padma puraaNa 1.80.17c niSkalanka kalaadhara gangaadhara ziromaNe / dvitiiyaayaaM jagannaatha tubhyaM candra namo 'stu te /17/ (navagrahapuujaa)
jagannaatha		= daamodara. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.76-77 oM daamodara jagannaatha tvanmayaM vizvam eva hi / tvadaadhaaram idaM sarvaM tvaM dharmaH sarvabhaavanaH / tvatprasaadaad vrataM ciirNaM susaMpuurNaM tad astu me /76/ daamodaraH pradaataa ca gRhiitaa ca vRSadhvajaH / pradiiyate jagannaathaH priiyataaM me jagadguruH /77/ (caaturmaasyavrata, he gives an image of daamodara to the aacaarya)
jagannaatha		= damanaka. padma puraaNa 6.84.15a, 17a namas te 'stu jagannaatha sarvabiija namo 'stu te / etair naanaavidhair mantrair aagamoktair vizeSataH /15/ puujaniiyaH prayatnena lakSmyaa saha janaardanaH / tato nivedya tat karma jaagaraM kaarayed budhaH /16/ deva deva jagannaatha vaanchitaarthapradaayaka / hRtsthaan puuraya me viSNo kaamaan kaamezvariipriya /17/ (damanakamahotsavavrata)
jagannaatha		= gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.8a ekadante jagannaathe gaNeze tuSTim aagate / pitRdevamanuSyaadyaaH sarve tuSyanti bhaarata /8/ (caturthiikalpa, vinaayakapuujaavidhi)
jagannaatha		= indra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.78c aavaahayiSyaamiindraagnii sahitau diiptatejasau / indraatrehi jagannaatha ehy agne vijayaprada /78/ (mantra collection, aavaahana).
jagnnnaatha		= indra/ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.35.13c??
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.13 yudhiSThira uvaaca // katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / yad vidhaanaM ca tat sarvaM jagannaatha vadasva me /13/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.9c prasaadaH kriyataaM naatha lokasyaasya prasaadataH / yasmin dine jagannaatha devakii tvaam ajiijanat /9/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 1.23.80a tad avekSya jagannaathas sarvajno dhyaanacakSuSaa / svayaM prabhur vakSyati taa vo hariSyanti dasyavaH /80/ (?)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.38a taM dRSTvaa jagataaM naathaM kRSNam aanakadundubhiH / uvaaca praanjalir bhuutvaa namaskRtya jaganmayam /38/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.39b vasudeva uvaaca // jaato 'si me jagannaatha bhaktakalpataro prabho / tvam eva sarvadevaanaam anaadiH puruSottamaH /39/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.245.211a tat kSamyataaM jagannaatha ghRNaabda puruSottama / alpenaiva hi kaalena jahi kaMsaM duraasadam / devaanaaM hi hitaM kRtvaa sukhe 'vasthaaya mediniim /211/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.249.29e dattavaan asi govinda kadanaM puurvaakaaNkSitam / mayedaM kadanaM mohaad yat kRtaM svaaminaa tvayaa / tat kSamyataaM jagannaatha karuNaakara zaazvata /29/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.250.46a kRSNa kRSNa jagannaatha naaraayaNa dayaanidhe / daasy asmi tava deveza puurvabhaave yaduuttama /46/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. padma puraaNa 6.250.52a kRSNa kRSNa jagannaatha bhagavan puruSottama / pareza paramezaana anaadinidhaanaavyaya /52/ (kRSNacarita)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 6.6.7c vizvaamitra uvaaca // jaya deva jayaacintya jaya paarvativallabha / jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya kRSNa jagadguro /7/ (stotra of ziva)
jagannaatha		= kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.232.13c tan naasti triSu lokeSu yan na sidhyati bhuutale / tvayi tuSTe jagannaatha sarvadevanamaskRte /13/ (paaNDavakuupamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= KRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.7.2a yaiH puujyate jagannaathaH pratyahaM bhaavasaMyutaiH / sadaa netrair animiSair viikSyate ca janaardanaH /2/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= KRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.12.70c adbhuto hi prabhaavas te saraso 'sya udaahRtaH / vidhiM bruuhi jagannaatha vistaraad vRSNinandana /70/ (mayanirmitasaromaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= kubera. naarada puraaNa 1.122.76a phaalgune tu site pakSe trayodazyaam upoSitaH /75/ namaskRtya jagannaathaM praarambhe dhanadavratam / mahaaraajaM yakSapatiM gandhaadyair upacaarakaiH /76/ (dhanadavrata)
jagannaatha		= skanda/kaarttikeya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.32a kaarttikeya jagannaatha mayuuravaravaahana / budham aavaahayiSyaami bodhanaM jagadiizvaram /32/ (mantra collection of the aavaahana in the pratiSThaavidhi)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.12c abhyangayed grahezaM yaH sarSapaiH zraddhayaanvitaH / dine dine jagannaathaM praviSTaM varNake ravim /12/ (rathayaatraa)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.59.5c kRSNapakSe tu yaH kRtvaa ratham aarohitaM ravim / pazyed bhaktyaa jagannaathaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim /5/ (rathayaatraa)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.9a anaaraadhya jagannaathaM gopatiM dhvaantanaazanam / nirvyaliikena cittena kaH prayaasyati sadgatim /9/ (phalasaptamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.66.82c tataH sthitau paalayitaa viSNutvaM jagataH kSaye / rudratvaM ca jagannaathaH svecchayaa kurute raviH /82/ (aadityamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.27a devadeva jagannaatha sarvarogaartinazana / graheza lokanayana vikartana tamo 'paha /27/ (jayaasaptamiivrata).
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.103.25a athaaraadhya jagannaathaM bhaaskaraM timiraapaham / nirvyaliikena cittena prayaasyati ca sadgatim /25/ (suuryapuujaamahima)
jagannaatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.4c ravim uddizya vai caagnau ghRtahomakRtakriyaH / praNipatya jagannaatham iti vaaNiim udiirayet /4/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= suurya. naarada puraaNa 2.31.25a divaakara jagannaatha prabhaakara namo 'stu te / paripuurNaM kuruSvedaM maaghasnaanaM mamaacyuta /25/ (maaghamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= suurya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.104.23c ehi deva jagannaatha RksaamayajuSaaM pate /23/ trailokyamaNDale diipa sarvavyaadhivinaasana / (brahmaadidevaahvaanavarNana)
jagannaatha		= tulasii. padma puraaNa 7.24.40cd-41ab cayanodbhavaduHkhaM te yad devi hRdi jaayate / tat kSamasva jagannaathe tulasi tvaaM namaamy aham // (tulasiimaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= umaa, mahezvara. naarada puraaNa 1.122.23ab puujayitvaa jagannaathaav umaamaahezvarii tanuuH. (umaamahezvarapuujaa*)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. agni puraaNa 196.14c arvaag visarjanaad dravyaM naivedyaM sarvam ucyate / visarjite jagannaathe nirmaalyaM bhavati kSaNaat /14/ (nakSatravrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.121.39d niiraajanavrataM caatra gaditaM tan nobodha me / suptotthitaM jagannaatham alaMkRtya nizaagame /39/ alaMkRto navaM vahnim utpaadyaabhyarcya mantrataH / (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.24d matsyaM kuurmaM varaahaM ca narasiMhaM trivikramam / zriiraamaM raamakRSNau ca buddhaM caiva sakalkinam /23/ gato 'smi zaraNaM devaM hariM naaraayaNaM prabhum / praNato 'smi jagannaathaM sa me viSNuH prasiidatu /24/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.10a supte tvayi jagannaatha jagat suptaM bhaved idam / vibuddhe tvayi budhyeta jagat sarvaM caraacaram /10/ (devazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.36c supte sati jagannaathe kezave garuDadhvaje /36/ nivartante kriyaaH sarvaaz caaturvarNyasya bhaarata // (devazayanotthaapanadvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.80.4d harim uddizya caivaagnau ghRtahomakRtakriyaH / praNipatya jagannaatham iti vaaNiim udiirayet /4/ (manorathadvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.57a tasya tuSTo jagannaathaz cakravartitvam uttamam / dadau zauryadhane caapi sakalaany aayudhaani ca / sa vavre ca vadho deva mama tvatto bhaved iti /57/ (anantavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.1c, 2d zvetadviipe sukhaasiinaM devadevaM jagatprabhum / vaasudevaM jagannaathaM sthitisaMyamakaarakam /1/ paraavaraaNaaM sraSTaaraM puraaNaM param avyayam / aadidevaM jagannaatha jagataH kaaraNaatamakam /2/ (kaancanapuriivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.147.69c naaraayaNa hRSiikeza jnaanajneya niranjana / lakSmiikaantha jagannaatha gRhaaNa namo 'stu te /69/ (kaancanapuriivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.153.12a zeSaparyankazayanaH zriimaaJ chaarngavibhuuSitaH / jalazaayii jagadyoniH priiyataaM mama kezavaH /11/ ity uccaarya jagannaathaM vipraaya pratipaadyataam / tad dinaM govratas tiSThec chraddhayaa parayaa yutaH /12/ (jaladhenudaana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.153.23a tvayaabhyarcya jagannaathaM sarvezaM jalazaayinam / jaladhenuH puraa dattaa vidhivad dvijapungaga /23/ (jaladhenudaana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/naaraayaNa. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.18.6a.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 15.81a = naarada puraaNa 1.16.78c. Bock 1984, 301, n.109.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 16.47 devadeva jagannaatha prasiida paramezvara / upaayanaM ca saMgRhya bhavaabhiiSTaphalapradaH // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. brahma puraaNa 219.2a namaskRtya jagannaathaM vaaraahaM lokabhaavanam. (zraaddha)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.10b taM tu suptaM samaasaadya jagannaathaM jagatpatim / vaamahastakaniSThaagraM tasya karNe nyavezayat /10/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.24a prabodhaya jagannaathaM yaavatro maaM haniSyataH / sammohaya duraagharSaav asurau madhukaiTabhau /24/ (kaamaakhyaapuujaa)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/matsya. matsya puraaNa 60.13c katham aaraadhanaM tasyaa jagaddhaatryaa janaardana / tadvidhaanaM jagannaatha tat sarvaM ca vadasva me /13/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/vaasudeva. matsya puraaNa 70.7a tasminn eva yuge brahman sahasraaNi tu SoDaza / vaasudevasya naariiNaaM bhaviSyanty ambujodbhava /2/ ... tadaavekSya jagannaathaH sarvato jnaanacakSuSaa / zaapaM vakSyati taaH sarvaa vo hariSyanti dasyavaH / matparokSaM yataH kaamalaulyaad iidRgvidhaM kRtam /7/ (anangadaanavrata)
agannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.16.78c
jagannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.17.55cd-56ab devadeva jagannaatha prasiida paramezvara / upaayanaM ca saMgRhya mamaabhiiSTaprado bhava // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/kRSNa. naarada puraaNa 1.17.103 devadeva jagannaatha bhaktaanugrahavigraha / gRhaanopaayanaM kRSNa sarvaabhiiSTaprado bhava // (dvaadaziivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. naarada puraaNa 1.28.83c pitRRn yajanti ye zraaddhe tais tu viSNuH prapuujitaH / tasmiMs tuSTe jagannaathe sarvaas tuSyanti devataaH /83/ (zraaddha)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. niilamata 684: viSNur devo jagannaathaH praapte brahmann kalau yuge / aSTaaviMzatime bhaavii buddho naama jagadguruH.
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 2.88.40c devam evaM vijaanaami tejasaa ingitais tava / jnaanahiinaa jagannaatha na jaane ruupanaamanii /40/ (cyavanacaritra)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 2.88.42a taam uvaaca jagannaathaH praNataaM raaja nandiniim / zriibhagavaan uvaaca // trayaaNaam api devaanaaM antaraM naasti zobhane /42/ brahmaa samarcito yena zaMkaro vaa varaanane / tenaaham arcito nityaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /43/ (cyavanacaritra)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 2.88.48c aatmapaadayugasyaapi bhaktiM dehi mamaanagha / darzayasva jagannaatha mokSamaargaM niraamayam /48/ (cyavanacaritra)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.13.22a brahmovaaca // zRNu deva jagannaatha yasmaad asmaakam aagatam / kathayaami zurazreSTha tad ahaM lokabhaavana /22/ (harijanmaaSTamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.13.30c rohiNiitaarakaayuktaa rajanii ghanaghoSitaa / tasyaaM jaato jagannaathaH kaMsaarir vasudevajaH /30/ (harijanmaaSTamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.13.40a, 41c maayaaM kRtvaa jagannaathaH pitur ankaaj jale 'patat / taM putraM patitaM dRSTvaa haahaa kRtvaa suduHkhitaH /40/ mahopaayaM punaH kartuM vidhinaa tena vancitaH / traahi maaM jagataaM naatha sutaM rakSa surottama /41/ (harijanmaaSTamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 4.15.10c ahar nizaM pitRpatiH samaadizati duutakaan / ekaadazii jagannaathavallabhaa puNyavardhinii /10/ (harivaasaramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.36.8b kaarayed devadevezaM jagannaathaM jagatpatim / vilepanaM tu kartavyaM kunkumaagarucandanaiH /8/ (pakSavardhanii ekaadaziimaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.64.8a prasupte ca jagannaathe acyute garuDadhvaje / vratakriyaaM cared yas tu tasya vrataphalaM zRNu /8/ (caaturmaasyamahimaa)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.64.15a supte tvayi jagannaathe jagat suptaM bhaved idam / vibuddhe tvayi budhyeta jagat sarvaM caraacaram /15/ (caaturmaasyamahimaa)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.65.4c gRhiitvaa niyamaan etaan paalayitvaa yathaavidhi / suptotthite jagannaathe gatvaa braahmaNasaMnidhau /4/ kSamaapayed devadevaM yathaavidhi ca vistaraat / (caaturmaasya udyaapana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/maadhava. padma puraaNa 6.83.30 devadeva jagannaatha zankhacakragadaadhara / arghaM gRhaaNa me deva kRpaaM kuru mamopari // (dolaamahotsavavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.229.14a vRtaM sarvaM jagannaatha prapance sacaraacaram / tvam eva kaaraNaM kartaa kaaryaM ca triguNam /14/ (viSNuvyuuhabhedavarNana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.235.3a naaraayaNaaj jagannaathaat te vai paaSaaNDinaH smRtaaH / kapaalabhasmaasthidharaa ye hy avaidikalinginaH /3/ (paaSaNDotpattivarNana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.242.71a samutpanne jagannaathe deva dundubhayo divi / vineduH puSpavarSaaNi vavarSuH surasattamaaH /71/ (raamasya ayodhyaapraveza)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.242.89c kauzalyovaaca // dhanyaasmi devadeveza labdhvaa tvaa tanayaM prabho / prasiida me jagannaatha putrasnenaM pradarzaya /89/ (raamasya ayodhyaapraveza)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.245.20a brahmovaaca // devadeva jagannaatha pRthivii bhaarapiiDitaa / raakSasaa bahavo loke samutpannaa duraasadaaH /20/ (kRSNacarita, kaMsavadha)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.8c devataanaaM maharSiiNaam arcanaarthe sanaatanaH / svayam eva jagannaathaH saaMnidhyaM yaati kezavaH /8/ (viSNupuujaavidhaana vaiSNavaacaarakathana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.253.60a aavaahayej jagannaathaM mudrayaa caiva vaiSNavaH / aasanaM tu yathaa dadyaat puSpakeNa ca mudrayaa /60/ (viSNupuujaavidhaana vaiSNavaacaarakathana)
jagannaatha		= viSNu/kezava. skanda puraaNa 2.2.32.29 devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / adyaarabhya vrataM deva yaavaj jyaiSThii ca sa tithiH / taavad vrataM kariSyaami priitaye tava kezava // (jyeSThapancakavrata).
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.2.39.20-23 devadeva jagannaatha kalpaanaaM parvartaka / parivRttam idaM sarvaM yena sthaavarajangamam / yadicchaaceSTitair eva jaagratsvapnasuSuptibhiH / jagaddhitaaya supto 'si saarzvena parvartaya / parivartanakaalo 'yaM jagataH paalanaaya te / tavaajnayaayaM zakro 'pi dhvaje tiSThan samutsukaH / draSTum tvatpaadakamalaM vimuncan jaladair jalam / mahiitalaM plaavayati prajaapaalanahetukam // (paarzvaparyaayaNotsava)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.24c ekadaa naarado yogii brahmaNaH purataH sthitaH / namaskRtvaa jagannaathaM papracchaatiiva vismitaH /24/ (dhaatriimaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 5.1.69.26a supte deve jagannaathe paapaM yaati sahasradhaa / pakSam ekaM tu yaH snaati godaavaryaaM divodaye /26/ sa bhittvaa karmajaM dehaM yaati viSNoH salokataam / (karkaraajatiirthamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu.skanda puraaNa 6.265.30c evaM bhaadrapade masi aazvine kaarttike tathaa / puujayec ca jagannaathaM jalazaayinam acyutam /30/ (azuunyazayanavrata)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.1.81.22a devaa uucuH // jaya deva jagannaatha daityaasuravimardana / varaaharuupam aasthaaya uddhRtaa vasudhaa tvayaa /22/ (daityasuudanamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.3.13.22a tatas tuSTo jagannaathaH saakSaat pratyakSataaM gataH / airaavataH sa garuDas tatkSaNaat samajaayata /22/ (hRSiikezamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.60.20c raama uvaaca // saMvatsare paurNamaasii mahatpuurvaa vRSadhvaja / kathaM jeyaa jagannaatha tan mamaacakSva pRcchataH /20/ (zravaNadvaadaziitryahaspRktithimahaapuurNamaasiiSuupavaasadaanaadiphala)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.9a aprasanne jagannaathe deze 'smin nRpa kasya cit / na gatir vidyate raajaMs tvaM ca dezam ihaagataH /9/ (dvaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.154.27c asmin svargopame deze tvayaalaulyena karmaNaa / aagadhito jagannaatho devaz cakragadaadharaH /27/ (dvaadaziivratamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 2.5.29.38a devaa uucuH // devadeva jagannaatha vaikuNThaadhipate prabho / rakSaasmaaJ zaraNaapannaaJ chriihare trijagadguro /38/ (zankhacuuDapuurvabhavavRttacaritra)
jagannaatha		= viSNu. ziva puraaNa 7.2.34.28a ??
jagannaatha		= yama. matsya puraaNa 213.10c sataaM sadaa gatir deva tvam eva parikiirtitaH / jagato 'sya jagannaatha maryaadaaparipaalakaH /10/ (saavitrii-upaakhyaana, satyavajjiivitalaabha)
jgannaatha		= ziva. brahma puraaNa 75.35c imaaM deviiM jaTaasaMsthaaM paavaniiM lokapaavaniim / tava priyaaM jagannaath utsRja brahmaNo girau /35/ (gautamiimaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. agni puraaNa 80.10c (puTikaasthaM phalaM muulam athaizaanyaaM yajec chivam / pancaangam?? anjalau kRtvaa aamantrya zirasi nyaset /8/) praataH snaatvaa jagannaathaM gandhapuSpaadibhir yajet /10/ nityaM naimittikaM kRtvaa damanaiH puujayet tataH / (damanakaarohaNa)
jagannaatha		= ziva. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.119b paarvaty uvaaca // aajnaaM kuru jagannaatha karomi vratam uttamam /119/ (traimaasikanaamavrata)
jagannaatha		= ziva. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.9a skanda uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha bhavataanaam abhayaMkara / naanaakhyaanaani divyaani zrutaani tvatprasaadataH /9/ (himavatpaarvatiisaMvaada)
jagannaatha		= ziva? linga puraaNa 2.19.24cd: suuryaH zivo jagannaathaH somaH saakSaad umayaa svayam /24/ panca bhuutaani zeSaaNi tanmayaM ca caraacaram / (zivapuujaavidhi)
jagannaatha		= ziva. linga puraaNa 2.27.7a devadeva jagannaatha namas te bhuvanezvara / jiivacchraaddhaM mahaadeva prasaadena vinirmitam /7/ (abhiSekavidhi)
jagannaatha		= ziva. padma puraaNa 6.31.1a naarada uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha bhaktaanaam abhayaprada / vrataM bruuhi mahaadeva kRpaaM kRtvaa mamopari /1/ (janmaaSTamiivrata)
jagannaatha		= ziva. padma puraaNa 6.151.59a he zaMbho he jagannaatha tripuraantaka zaMkara / he rudra he mahaadeva darzayaatmaanam aatmanaa /59/ (dhavalezvaramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31.105c piNDiiyuktaM ca zaastreNa vidhinaa ca yajec chivam / varado hi jagannaathaH puujakasya na caanyathaa /105/ (zivalingamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.59a jaya deva jagannaatha jaya zaMkara zaazvata / jaya sarvasuraadhyakSa jaya sarvasuraarcita /59/ (pradoSamahimaa/pradoSapuujaa)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 4.67.10a devadeva jagannaatha sarvabhaktaabhayaprada / kutastyam etal lingaM hi saptapaataalamuulavat /10/ (ratnezvaraprazaMsana)
jagannaatha		= ziva: anaadikalpezva appeares as jagannaatha. skanda puraaNa 5.2.5.18 utpannaH sa jagannaatho nirguNo 'pi rajoguNaH / bhunjan pravartate sargaM brahmatvaM samupaagataH /18/ (anaadikalpezvaramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.2a devy uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha kSetratiirthamaya prabho / prabhaasakSetramaahaatmyaM vistaraat kathayasva me /2/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.80a jito yair jagannaathaH somezaH kila bhairavaH / tiryagyonigataa ye tu pazupakSipipiilikaaH /80/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5.2a devadeva jagannaatha sarvapraaNahitaaya vai / prabhaasakSetramaahaatmyaM vistaraad vada me prabho /2/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5.30a evaM tuSTo jagannaathaH sthitaH praaciinavane dhruvam / mano 'pi ye kariSyanti snaanadaaneSu kaa kathaa /30/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.5.31a tesaaM tuSTo jagannaathaH zaMkaro niilalohitaH / triMzatkoTigaNas tatra praaciiM rakSanti sarvataH /31/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. skanda puraaNa 7.1.297.1a devy uvaaca // devadeva jagannaatha saMsaaraarNavataaraka / savistaraM tu me bruuhi RSitoyaamahodayam /1/ (RSitoyaamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.11.33a brahmovaaca // ity uktvaa jagataaM naathas tuuSNiim aasa sa suutikRt / giriraajas tadaa zaMbhuM praNayaad idam abraviit /32/ himaalaya uvaaca // puujito 'si jagannaatha mayaa tvam paramezvara / svaagatenaadya viSaye sthitaM tvaaM praarthayaami kim /33/ (zivazailasamaagama)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.12.2a atha zailapatir hRSTaH satpuSpaphalasaMcayam / samaadaaya svatanayaasahito 'gaad dharantikam /1/ sa gatvaa trijagannaathaM praNamya dhyaanatatparam / arthayaam aasa tanayaaM kaaliiM tasmai hRdaadbhutaam /2/ (zivahimaacalasaMvaada)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.12c devaa uucuH // devadeva jagadvyaapin parameza sadaaziva / jagadiiza jagannaatha saMprasiida jaganmaya /12/ (paarvatiikhaNDa, kanyaadaana)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.3.49.21c tvam aadis tvam anaadiz ca prakRtes tvaM paraH pumaan / vizvezvaro jagannaatho nirvikaaraH paraat paraH /21/ (gaNezapuujaa)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.4.5.38a atha zaMbhur jagannaatho hRSTo laukikavRttavaan / ratnasiMhaasane ramye vaasayaam aasa kaarttikam /38/ (kaarttikeyaabhiSeka)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 2.4.10.51c giitavaadyais suprasannais tathaa saanjalibhir mune stuuyamaano jagannaathas sarvair devair gaNair abhuut /51/ (taarakaasuravadha)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 3.9.23c kim arthaM bhagavaJ chambho bhikSaaJ carasi zaktipa / saMzayo me jagannaatha eSa trailokyaraajyada /23/ (bhairavaavataalaliilaa)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 4.22.33c sthaatavyaM ca sadaatraiva lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / taarayasya jagannaatha praarthayaami jagatpate /33/ (kaazyaaM rudraagamana)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.28a sa hi sarvajagannaathaH sisRkSur akhilaM jagat / brahmaaNaM vidadhe saakSaat putram agre sanaatanam /28/ (vidyaavataara)
jagannaatha		= ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.1.23.39a ??
jagannaatha		those who worship other deities than naaraayaNa and jagannaatha are paaSaNDas. padma puraaNa 6.235.2cd-3ab ye 'nyaM devaM paratvena vadanty ajnaanamohitaaH /2/ naaraayaNaaj jagannaathaat te vai paaSaNDinaH smRtaaH / (paaSaNDa)
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	see jagannaatha trinity.
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	see devasnaana: of the jagannaatha trinity
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.19 subhadraaM balabhadraM ca prapuujya puruSottamam / sarvakaamasamaayuktaH kulam uddhRtya naakabhaak /19/
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.19-20 jagannaathaM ye 'rcayanti subhadraaM balabhadrakam / jnaanaM praapya zriyaM putraan vrajanti puruSottamam /19/ puruSottamaraajasya suuryasya ca gaNasya ca / puratas tatra piNDaadi pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra	worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.27-28ab balabhadraM samabhyarcya balaarogyam avaapnuyaat / subhadraaM puujayitvaa tu saubhaagyaM param aapnuyaat /27/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti saMpuujya puruSottamam / (gayaamaahaatmya)
jagannaatha temple	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.20b construction of the jagannaatha temple. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity, see ratha: a description of rathas of the jagannaatha trinity
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.18-19 construction of wooden figures of the jagannaatha trinity and sudarzana. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.20a stutis and puujana of the jagannaatha trinity. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.21a daaruvapurmaahaatmya by brahmaa. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.21b vedavidhitabhagavadupaasanopadeza. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.25 rathapratiSThaavidhi. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.27 stotra of the jagannaatha trinity on their rathas. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.28-29 daarudevataapuujanamaahaatmya. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya)
jagannaatha trinity	see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra.
jagannaathaa		= mahaalakSmii. naarada puraaNa 1.117.65a ekanaathe jagannaathe ... / ... /65/ (mahaalakSmiivrata, praarthanaa to mahaalakSmii)
jagat			bibl. J. Narten, 1972, "jagat- im Rgveda," India Maior, congratulatory volume presented to J. Gonda, Leiden, pp. 161-166.
jagataaM dhaatrii	a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... .
jagataaM naatha		= hara, garuDa puraaNa 1.124.17c.
jagataaM pati		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1f namo bhavasya hetyai jagataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya)
jagataH kSaya		black is an ominous color of the sun which indicates jagataH kSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.18] ... kRSNavarNo jagataH kSayaaya / ... .
jagataH kSaya		a mixture of black, blood and piita is an ominous color of the sun which indicates jagataH kSaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.20] ... kRSNarudhirapiitavarNo jagatkSayakaarii / ... .
jagatii			see chandaaMsi: where passages dealing with the correlation of various meters and other items are collected.
jagatii			see jagatyai viirya.
jagatii			see stomaaH: correlation between stomas, meters, deities, varNas and seasons.
jagatii			PB 6.1.10 sa madhyata eva prajananaat saptadazam asRjata taM jagatii chando 'nvasRjyata vizve devaa devataa vaizyo manuSyo varSaa Rtus tasmaad vaizyo 'dyamaano na kSiiyate prajananaad dhi sRSTas tasmaad u bahupazur vaizvadevo hi jaagato varSaa hy asyartus tasmaad braahmaNasya ca rajanyasya caadyo 'dharo hi sRSTaH //
jagatii			:: aadityaanaaM patnii, see devapatnii.
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii).
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. ZB 13.6.2.5 (puruSamedha).
jagatii			:: aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa. JB 1.36 [15,16].
jagatii			:: asau. JB 1.339 [141,7].
jagatii			:: chandasaam anta. KS 12.4 [166,14-15].
jagatii			:: dvaadaza. MS 3.9.2 [115,6-7] dvaadazaaratniH kaa6ryo jagatyaa saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. KS 8.3 [85,17] (agnyaadheya, agnyaayatana, the distance between the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya is twelve steps for a vaizya). KS 22.2 [58,13] (punazciti, after twelve lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. TS 2.2.9.6; TS 3.4.9.7; TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks); TS 6.4.5.2.
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. PB 6.3.13 (agniSToma, introduction).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. TB 3.8.12.2.
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. ZB 8.3.3.3; ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSaraa. JB 1.132 [56,11] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.178 [74,21]; JB 2.173 [234,23].
jagatii			:: dvaadazaakSarapadaa. SB 2.1.18.
jagatii			:: dyauH. KS 19,1 [1,2] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: dyauH. MS 3.1.2 [2,15] (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: gavaazir, see gavaazir :: jagatii (PB).
jagatii			:: hotR, see hotR :: jagatii (KS, MS).
jagatii			:: iyam, see iyam :: jagatii (ZB).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. MS 4.5.3 [67,7] (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. ZB 8.3.3.3, ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3).
jagatii			:: pazavaH. JB 1.132 [56,11] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 1.339 [141,3]; JB 2.173 [234,23].
jagatii			:: pazavaH. SB 2.1.18.
jagatii			:: prajanana. JB 1.93 [41,13] (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana); JB 2.36 [169,31]; JB 2.37 [170,6].
jagatii			:: pratiicii, see pratiicii :: jagatii (ZB).
jagatii			:: sarvaaNi chandaaMsi. ZB 6.3.1.11 ... yac caturthaM yajus trayii saa vidyaa jagatii saa bhavati jagatii sarvaaNi chandaaMsi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi trayii vidyaa (agnicayana, ukhaa).
jagatii			:: saurii. SB 2.1.21 jagatii chandasaa saurii devatayaa.
jagatii			:: siniivaalii, see siniivaalii :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: yajnasya parimaa, see yajnasya parimaa :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: yazas, see yazas :: jagatii.
jagatii			:: zrotra, see chandaaMsi: correlation of meters and vital functions.
jagatii			:: zrotra. JB 1.102 [44,25] (bahiSpavamaana, dhur); JB 1.260 [108,18]; JB 1.269 [112,16]; JB 2.58 [181,30].
jagatiichandas		:: vaizya, see vaizya :: jagatiichandas (TB).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. KS 31.7 [8,5] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. MS 4.1.9 [11,4-5] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours water on the flour).
jagatiiH (mantra)	:: pazavaH. TB 3.2.8.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa).
jagatyaH (mantra)	:: oSadhayaH. ZB 1.2.2.2 (darzauurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he pours upasarjanii water into the paatrii).
jagatpitaamaha		a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.4 namaskRtya mahaadevaM sarvalokodbhavaM bhavam / jagatpitaamahaM caiva viSNum indraM guhaM tathaa /4/
jagatsaaman		when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman, the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first. ManZS 2.3.5.2 yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aidravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan yadi jagatsaamaagraayaNaagraan /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa)
jagatsaaman		when a soma sacrifice is jagatsaaman, the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first. ApZS 12.14.1c yadi rathaMtarasaamaa somaH syaad aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaat / yadi bRhatsaamaa zukraagraan / yadi jagatsaamaagrayaNaagraan /1/ yady ubhayasaamaa yathaakaamii /2/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) Caland's traslation: Wenn bei einer Somafeier das erste pRSThastotra ... auf einem jagatiiverse, ... ).
jagatyai viirya		:: uSNihaa, see uSNihaa :: jagatyai viirya.
jagato naatha		= suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.66.51c.
jagato naatha		= viSNu, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.18.4. Bock 1984,192.
jaghanaardha, yajnasya	:: patnii, see patnii :: jaghanaardha, yajnasya (ZB).
jaghanya		an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1d namo jaghanyaaya ca budhniyaaya ca /d/ (zatarudriya)
jaghanyaa		see anustaraNii.
jaghanyaa		a kind of cow. KauzS 80.37: In 80.37 ist zu lesen jaghanyaaM gaam, wie KauzS 81.20 richtig steht; jaghanyaaM deutet die Qualitaet der Kuh an, es soll eine Kuh von geringer Qualitaet sien, vgl. TS 7.1.6.4 taam apsu praavezayan yamaayodehiiti saa jaratii muurkhaa tajjaghanyaa ruupaM kRtvaa traystriMzataa ca tribhiz cataiH sahodait tasmaaj jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraniiM kurviita ya evaM vidvaan jaratiiM muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustarNiiM kurute trayastriMzac caivaasya triiNi ca zataani saamuSmiM loke bhavati. (Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 4.)
jaghanyaa		a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (20-22) athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM (niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/) prajaanaty aghnye (jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/) iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanau (saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/) iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ (pitRmedha)
jaghanyaa		a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead. KauzS 81.20-28 (23-28) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/) iti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ (pitRmedha)
jahakaa			Rtus are worshipped by offering jahakaa (pole cat) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (sacrificial animal)
jaiminibhaarata		bibl. Petteri Koshkikallio, 1992, "jaiminibhaarata and azvamedha," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 111-120.
jaiminibhaarata		bibl. William L. Smith, 1999, "The jaiminibhaarata and its Eastern Vernacular  Version," Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 85: 389-406.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	abbreviation: JaimGS.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	edition and translation. The jaiminigRhyasuutra belonging to the saamaveda, edited with an introduction by W. Caland, 1922, Lahore: The Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	contents. 1.1 [1,1-3] sthaNDialakSaNa, 1.1 [1.3-6] four kinds of the paakayajna, 1.1-4 prakRti of the gRhya ritual, 1.5 [6,3-8] puMsavana, 1.6 [6,9-19] naandiimukhazraaddha, 1.7 [6,20-7,6] siimantonnaya, 1.8 jaatakarman ([7,18-19] return from a journey), 1.9 [8,5-12] naamakarman, 1.10 [8,13-15] praazanakarman, 1.11 jaTaakarman, 1.12 upanayana (1.12 [13,10-12] brahmacaaridharma), 1.13 [13,15-14,1] saMdhyopaasana, 1.14 [14,4-18] upaakaraNa (1.14 [14,10-13] tarpaNa1.14 [14,16-18] varSaazaradika vrata), 1.15 utsarjana, 1.16-18 vedavrata (18 [16,7-9] brahmacaaridharma, [16,9-17,2] godaana), 1.19 [17,2-18,3] samaavartana, 1.19 [18,4-10] snaatakadharma, 1.19 [18,12-19,9] madhuparka, 1.20-22 vivaaha (1.22 [22,16-21] prayaaNa, 1.22 [23,18-24,2] saMvezana/garbhaadhaana), 1.23 [24,3-4] saayaMpraatarhoma, 1.23 [24,4-15] vaizvadeva, 1.24 navayajna, 
jaiminigRhyasuutra	contents. 2.1-2 zraaddha, 2.3 anvaSTakya, 2.4-5 pitRmedha (2.4 [29,12-30,6] dahanavidhi, 2.5 [30,7-8] of the wife, 2.5 [30,8-18] udakakriyaa, 2.5 [30,18-31,1] asthisaMcayana, 2.5 [31,2-4] zaavaazauca, 2.5 [31,4-9] ekoddiSTa), 2.6 gRhazaanti, 2.7 adbhutazaanti, 2.8 anaznatsaMhitaakalpa, 2.9 grahazaanti.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	bibl. R. K. Choudhary. 1953-54. "jaiminiiya gRhyasuutra: Some Aspects of Social History." JOIB 3: 391-402.
jaiminigRhyasuutra	JaimGS 2.6 gRhazaanti and JaimGS 2.7 adbhutazaanti seemingly borrow from BodhGZS 1.18 (HirGZS 1.6.2) and BodhGS 3.6 respectively. (Caland's introduction to JaimGS, p. xi.)
jaiminigRhyasuutra	close relation with the AgnGS: braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha, JaimGS 1.6 [6,15-16] haviSyam annaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanair ity aparam. compare braahmaNabhojana in the naandiimukhazraaddha. AgnGS 2.3.2 [56,6-7] haviSyam annaM braahmanebhyaH pradaapayati ca / dadhnaa maaSamatsyamaaMsabhakSyaazanam ity aparam /
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1973, "The Literature and Study of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: In Retrospect and Prospect," Studia Orientalia, 43-6, pp. 1-33.
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1984, "On the jaiminiiya and vaadhuula Traditions of South India and the paaNDu/paaNDava Problem," Studia Orientalia 55, pp. 429-468.
jaiminiiya		bibl. A. Parpola, 1986, "jaiminiiya texts and the first feeding of solid food," South Asian Religion and Society, ed. by A. Parpola and B.S. Hansen, (Studies on Asian topics no. 11,) Copenhagen: Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies, pp. 68-96.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	abbreviation: JB.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. JB 1.1-65 agnihotra, JB 1.66-364 jyotiSToma (1.66-178 agniSToma, 1.179-191 ukthya, 1.192-205 SoDazin, 1.206-232 atiraatra, 1.233-241 agniSToma); JB 2.1-80 gavaamayana; JB 2.81-234 ekaahas; JB 2.235-333 ahiinas; JB 2.334-370 sattras; JB 2.371-442 gavaamayana; JB 3.1-386 dvaadazaahas.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 1.5 (5), 1.6 (5-6), 1.7 (6-7), 1.11 (7-8), 1.12-13 (8-9), 1.22-25 (9-13), 1.28 (13-14), 1.68-69 (14-15), 1.7? (15-16), 1.85 (16-17), 1.87 (17-18), 1.89 (18-19), 1.89 (19), 1.98-99 (19-21), 1.105-106 (21-22), 1.107 (23), 1.108-109 (23-26), 1.117-118 (26-28), 1.120 (28-20), 1.121-122 (29-30), 1.122 (30), 1.123 (30), 1.124 (30-31), 1.127 (31-32), 1.128 (32-33), 1.129 (33-34), 1.129-130 (34-35), 1.133 (35-36), 1.133 (36), 1.134 (37), 1.135 (37-38), 1.135-136 (38-39), 1.137 (39), 1.138-139 (39-42), 1.140 (42), 1.140-141 (42-43), 1.142-144 (43-46), 1.145-146 (46-47), 1.146 (47-48), 1.147 (48), 1.148 (48-49), 1.149 (49-50), 1.150 (50), 1.151 (50-51), 1.152 (52), 1.153-154 (52-54), 1.154-155 (54-56), 1.156 (56-57), 1.157 (57-58), 1.158-159 (58-59), 1.160 (59-60), 1.160 (60), 1.162-163 (60-62), 1.163-164 (62), 1.165 (63), 1.165 (63-64), 1.166 (64), 1.166 (64), 1.167 (65), 1.167 (65-66), 1.171 (66-67), 1.175-178 (67-69),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 1.179-180 (69-72), 1.181 (72), 1.182 (72), 1.182 (73), 1.182 (73), 1.182 (73-74), 1.183 (74), 1.186 (74-75), 1.187 (75-76), 1.191 (76-77), 1.193-194 (77-78), 1.196-197 (78-80), 1.202 (80), 1.204 (80-81), 1.205 (81-82), 1.214 (82-83), 1.216 (83-84), 1.217 (84), 1.218-219 (84-86), 1.222 (86), 1.223 (86-87), 1.224 (87-88), 1.226 (88-89), 1.233-234 (89-91), 1.234 (91-92), 1.238-240 (92-94), 1.242-243 (94-96), 1.247-248 (96-98), 1.256 (98-99), 1.258 (99-100), 1.259 (101-102), 1.262 (102), 1.271-273 (103-106), 1.275-276 (106-107), 1.276-277 (107-108), 1.282 (108-109), 1.283-284 (109-110), 1.285 (110-112), 1.286-287 (112-114), 1.287-289 (114-117), 1.291 (117-118), 1.294-295 (118-120), 1.296 (120-121), 1.296-297 (121-122), 1.297 (122-123), 1.321 (123-124), 1.325 (124), 1.325 (124-125), 1.330 (125), 1.332 (125-126), 1.333 (126-127), 1.333-334 (127-128), 1.337-338 (128-130), 1.362 (130),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 2.25-26 (130-133), 2.29-30 (133-134), 2.37 (134), 2.38 (135), 2.41 (136), 2.41 (136), 2.45 (137), 2.53-54 (137-138), 2.55-56 (138-139), 2.64 (139-140), 2.67-68 (140-143), 2.69-70 (143-144), 2.81-82 (144-145), 2.83-84 (145-149), 2.89-90 (149-151), 2.98-99 (151-153), 2.100-102 (154-156), 2.103 (156-157), 2.113 (157-158), 3.187-188 + 2.115-117 (158-161), 2.122-124 (162-163), 2.126-127 (163-164), 2.128-130 (164-168), 2.134-137 (168-170), 2.139-140 indrastoma, 2.141-142 (171-172), 2.152 (172-173), 2.158-161 (173-177), 2.183-184 (177-180), 2.218-221 (180-183), 2.222 (183-184), 2.235 (184-185), 2.238-239 (185-187), 2.242-243 (187), 2.249-250 (187-189), 2.266-267 (189-190), 2.269-272 (190-194), 2.276-278 (194-195), 2.279-280 (196-198), 2.285 (198), 2.291-292 (198-200), 2.297-209 (200-203), 2.305-307 (203-204), 2.324 (204), 2.329 (204-205), 2.369-370 (205-207), 2.371 (207-208), 2.374 (208-209), 2.387 (209-210), 2.393-397 (210-214),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents of W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: 2.404-405 (215-217), 2.409 (217-218), 2.409-410 (218-219), 2.419-426 (219-228), 2.431 (228-229), 3.18 (229-230), 3.23-24 (230-231), 3.31 (232-233), 3.41 (233-234), 3.56 (234), 3.72-74 (234-237), 3.76-77 (237-238), 3.82 (238), 3.92 (239), 3.94-96 (239-243), 3.101 (243-244), 3.104-109 (245-247), 3.111 (248), 3.115-116 (249-250), 3.117 (250-251), 3.120-128 (251-257), 3.146 (257-259), 3.152 (259-260), 3.165 (260-261), 3.168-170 (261-263), 3.171 (263-264), 3.183 (264-265), 3.190 (265-266), 3.193-194 (266-268), 3.196 (268-269), 3.197 (269-270), 3.199-202 (270-274), 3.203 (274-275), 3.216 (275-276), 3.231 (276-277), 3.228 (277-278), 3.233-235 (278-281), 3.237-238 (281-284), 3.244-247 (284-287), 3.250 (287), 3.261-263 (268-290), 3.266 (290-291), 3.269-270 (291-293), 3.272 (293-294), 3.273 (291), 3.359-360 (295).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 1.1-65 agnihotra (1.41 [17.4-23] vaizvadeva, 1.46-49 pitRmedha of the agnihotrin (1.48 paatrayoga), 1.51-65 praayazcitta),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 1.66-178 agniSToma (1.66-115 praataHsavana (1.68-69 sRSti by prajaapati, 1.82-104 bahiSpavamaana (1.90-96 kaamyasoma, different pratipads of the bahiSpavamaana, 1.97-104 dhur (1.100-101 retasyaa)), 1.105-110 aajyastotra (1.107 [46,36-47,2] yuddhakarma, 1.108-110 aindraagna aajyastotra), 1.111-115 gaayatra (1.113 vaSaTkaara)), 1.116-155 maadhyaMdina savana (1.116-127 maadhyaMdina pavamaana (1.117-118 aamahiiyava saaman, 1.122-124 yaudhaajaya saaman), 1.128-155 pRSThastotra (1.128-129 bRhat and rathaMtara, 1.131-133 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.138-144 vaamadevya, 1.145-148 naudhasa saaman (1.145-146, 148 zyaita saaman), 1.149 gotamasya manarye saaman, 1.150 vasiSThasya janitre saaman, 1.151 paurumiiDha saaman, 1.152 jamadagneH saptaha saaman, 1.153-155 kaaleya saaman), 1.156-178 tRtiiyasavana (1.156-167 aarbhava pavamaana (1.157 saMhita saaman, 1.160 pauSkala saaman), 1.167-168 saumya caru, 1.169-178 agniSToma (1.175-178 agniSTomastotra)), 1.179-191 ukthya (1.179-181 uktha, 1.191 aaSTaadaMSTra saaman), 1.192-205 SoDazin (1.204 gauriivita saaman), 1.206-232 atiraatra, 1.233-341 agniSToma (1.233-244 agniSTomasaMpad (1.233-234 viraaTsaMpad yajna, 1.235-236 [97,1-17] kRta, tretaa, dvaapara and kali), 1.245-250 bahiSpavamaana (trivRt), 1.251-252 pancadaza, saptadaza and ekaviMza stomas of the jyotiSToma and their saMpads, 1.253-256 parallelism of the agniSToma and the human body, 1.259-273 bahiSpavamaana (modifications at the singing of the gaayatrii verses called dhurs (1.259 retasyaa)), 1.283-284 chandas, 1.287-289 steal of soma, 1.291-298 bRhat and rathaMtara, 1.299-311 nidhana (the symbolism of the end of a saaman; a survey of the saamans of the agniSToma), 1.312-314 stotras of the agniSToma, 1.315-321 praataHsavana (1.315-321 dhur (1.315-316 retasyaa)), 1.322-355 maadhyaMdina savana (1.322-326 maadhyaMdina pavamaana (1.322 aamahiiyava saaman, 1.330 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.332 stobha of the rathaMtara, 1.333 vaamadevya, 1.336-341 tRtiiyasavana (1.337-338 stobha of the zyaavaazva)), 1.342-364 praayazcitta (1.345-347: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, 1.362 [149,26-150,9] skannaretas),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.1-80 gavaamayana (2.1-4 pRSThya SaDaha (2.4 four abhiplava SaDahas and pRSThya SaDaha), 2.5 the sun and SaDahas, 2.6 the sun and the svarasaamans, 2.7-8 svarasaamans, vizvajit and abhijit, 2.8-26 mahaavrata (2.25-26 aasandii), 2.27-28 sattra, 2.31 pRSThya SaDaha and abhiplava SaDaha, 2.32 pRSThya SaDaha, 2.33 viSuvat, 2.34 vizvajit, 2.35 svarasaaman, 2.36-37 viSuvat, 2.38 diikSaa, 2.41 praayazcitta of the yajna such as darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, pazubandha and soma sacrifice, 2.42 SaDaha, 2.43 diikSaa, 2.44-50 mahaavrata, 2.53-56 diikSaa (2.53-54 kaizinii diikSaa), 2.57 praayaNiiya atiraatra, 2.58 go'aayusii, dazaraatra, and mahaavrata, 2.59-60 year, 2.61 mahaavrata (2.61 rauhiNaka saaman), 2.62-75 diikSaa (2.67-68 avabhRtha), JB 2.76-77 (cf. ZB 11.3; ZB 14.6.1.1-4; ZB 14.6.9.1 = BAU 3.1.1-2; BAU 3.9.1ff.) conversation of yaajnavalkya with king janaka), 2.78-80 subrahmaNyaa),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.81-234 ekaaha (2.81-82 zada and upazada, 2.83-84 punaHstoma, 2.88 vyoman, 2.89-90 udbhid and valabhid, 2.98-99 duraaza, 2.100-103 apaciti, 2.104-107 abhibhuu and vinutti, 2.110-112 aptoryaama, 2.115-124 saadyaskra (four kinds: 2.122-124 parikrii), 2.126-127 ekatrika, 2.128-130 bRhaspatisava (2.130 [215,20-25] abhiSeka), 2.134-137 agniSTut, 2.141-142 vighana, 2.152 tiivrasoma, 2.158-161 Rtapeya, 2.167-169 sarvasvaara (2.167 zunaskarNastoma, 2.169 manustoma), 2.178-180 pancazaaradiiya (2.178-179 abhijit), 2.180-184 vizvajit, 2.192-196 vaajapeya, 2.197-205 raajasuuya (2.200-203 dazapeya), 2.206 [249,24-28] ekaaha, dhRti, ... , 2.218-221 RSistoma, 2.221-227 vraatyastoma, 2.228-234 caaturmaasya (2.234 [260,16-29] zunaasiiriiya)),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.235-370 ahiina (2.235-237 angirasaaM dviraatra, 2.238 caitraratha dviraatra, 2.239 kaapivana dviraatra, 2.240-250 gargatriraatra (2.241-265 general remarks on the triraatra, 2.244 [265,9-16] sRSTi of bhuumi, antarikSa and dyauH), 2.254-255 aajidoha (gargatriraata), 2.261-262 aa zraavaya, etc., 2.266-274 azvamedha, 2.275 govinatachandomapavamaana, 2.279-280 antarvasu triraatra, 2.285-287 jamadagnez catuuraatra, 2.289 vasiSThasya catuuraatra/vasiSThasya saMsarpa. 2.291-293 abhyaasangya, 2.294 antarmahaavrata, 2.297-299 saarasvatasattra, 2.301-302 saptarSiiNaaM saptaraatra, 2.303 pRSThyastoma saptaraatra, 2.305-307 babarasaptaraatra, 2.308 jaamadagnya saptaraatra, 2.309 chandomapavamaana saptaraatra, 2.327-331 trikakubh dazaraatra, 2.332-333 kusurubinda dazaraatra, 2.334-370 sattra),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 2.371-442 gavaamayana (2.372-373 diikSaa, 2.375-376 atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha, 2.377-379 praayaNiiya (2.377 praayaNiiya atiraatra, 2.378-379 aarambhaNiiya), 2.380-381 brahmasaaman, 2.382-383 chandas, 2.384 anuSTubh, 2.385 apraakSara, 2.386 svarasaaman (svarbhaanu), 2.387-388 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans, 2.390 [322,19-35] divaakiirtyaani saamaani, 2.390-391 viSuvat, 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day, 2.393-397 utsargiNaam ayana (2.396 mahaavrata), 2.403-418 mahaavrata (2.411-412 [338,1-12] vaamadevya), 2.419-426 sattra (2.421 pRSThya), 2.431 [346,38-347,22] saMvatsarasyopaniSad, 2.433-434 mahaavrata, 2.436-437 aarambhaNiiya, 2.438-442 abhiplava SaDaha (2.440-442 saramaa and paNi: utpatti of abhiplava SaDaha)),
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	contents. 3.1-386 dvaadazaaha (3.7 [357,35-358,6] vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 3.11-304 dazaraatra (3.23-24 yauktaazva saaman, 3.92 yaNvasantani saaman, 3.152 varuNasaaman, 3.187-188 saadyaskra, 3.245-248 [457,1-458,28] yuddhakarma, 3.251 [459,23-35] gauSuukta and aazvasuukta), 3.339-340 vyuuDhachandas dvaadazaaha, 3.359-360 sRSTi, 3.380-384 sRSTi).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1891-1893. "Extracts from the jaiminiiyabraahmaNa and upaniSadbraahmaNa, parallel to passages of the zatapathabraahmaNa and chaandogya upaniSad." JAOS 15: 233f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1897. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. First series (Parallel passages from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to fragments of the zaaTyaayana braahmaNa)" JAOS 18: 15-48.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1898. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Second series (1. saramaa and the paNis. etc.)." JAOS 19-2: 97f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1899. "Contribution from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Third series." Actes du onzie'me congre`s international des orientalistes, Paris, 1897, Vol. 1: 225f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1902. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fourth series. (Specimens of verbal parallels of the jaiminiiya braahmaNa with other braahmaNas)." JAOS 23-2: 325f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Fifth series. (indra in the guise of a woman (JB 2.78), etc." JAOS 26-1: 176-196. itihaasa.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1905. "Additions to the fifth series of contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa (JAOS, 26, 176ff.)." JAOS 26-2: 306-314.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1907. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. The sixth series. (The story of uzanas kaavya)." JAOS 28: 81f.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.). 2. Ceremonies connected with the atiraatra-sacrifice. The race of the gods for the aazvina-zastra. The marriage of prajaapati's daughter (JB 1.208-213). 3. Why the mule is barren (JB 1.67). 4. The contest of indra with tvaSTR's son (JB 2.153-157). 5. prajaapati creates the four castes (JB 1.68-69).)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland. 1914. "Emendationen zum jaiminiiya-braahmaNa." WZKM 28: 61-77.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland, 1915, Over en uit het jaiminiiya-braahmaNa, Verslagen en Mededeelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen, Afdeeling Letterkunde, 5e Reeks, Deel I, Amsterdam.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl: Text, Uebersetzung, Indices, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Nieuwe Reeks, 19: 4, Amsterdam.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Albrecht Frenz, 1966, Ueber die Verben im jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Raghu Vira and Lokesh Chandra, "Studies in the jaiminiiya braahmaNa (Book I)," Studia Indologica, Festschrift fuer Willibald Kirfel, Bonner Orientalistische Studien, Neue Serie, Bd. 3: 255-276. (Acta Orientalia 22 (1953), pp. 55-74.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1968, "Textcritical notes on the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Melanges d'Indianisme a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, pp. 427-431.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1969, "Der Vers vicakSaNaad Rtavo ... (JB. 1,18; 1.50; KausU 1,2)," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 843-848. (JB 1.18; JB 1.50; KauSUp 1.2.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Dieter Schrapel, 1970, Untersuchung der Partikel iva und anderer lexikalisch-syntaktischer Probleme der vedischen Prosa nebst zahlreichen Textemendationen und der kritischen Uebersetzung von jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.371-373) (gavaamayana I), Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.1-65, Translation and Commentary, with a Study: agnihotra and praaNaagnihotra, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 17, Leiden.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1977, "Notes on the jaiminiiya braahmaNa," JRAS, pp. 150-157. (JB 1.73; JB 1.87; JB 1.89; JB 1.98; JB 1.105; JB 1.118; JB 1.120; JB 1.127; JB 1.130; JB 1.138; JB 1.139; JB 1.140-JB 1.141.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1979, "The Raising of the Central Pillar (Made of udumbara Wood) of the sadas Hut by the udgaatR according to Jaiminiiya BraahmaNa 1,70-72," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Pt. 1, Lucknow, pp. 77-82. (JB 1.70-72.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. R. Tsuchida, 1979, Das sattra-Kapitel des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (JB 2.334-370)) nach den Handschriften herausgegeben, ins Deutsche uebersetzt und erklaert, Marburg.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Asko Parpola, 1982, "On the abnormal khaNDa divisions of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa and the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," in Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 215-224, Poona: vaidika saMzodhana maNDala.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. W. Rau, 1983, "Sundry remarks on the printed text of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume, Tirupati, pp. 141-144.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Wendy Doniger O'Fleherty, 1985, Tales of Sex and Violence, Folklore, Sacrifice and Danger in the jaiminiiya braahmaNa, Chicago.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Wilhelm Rau, 1988, "Die Handschriften des jaiminiiya braahmaNa," Studia Indogermanica et Slavica: Festgabe fuer Werner Thomas zum 65. Geburtstad, ed. by Peter Kosta, Specimina Philologiae Slavicae 26, pp. 21-35, Muenchen: Verlag Otto Sagner.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. Gerhard Ehlers, 1988, Emendationen zum jaiminiiya-braahmaNa (Zweites Buch), Indica et Tibetica 14, Bonn: Indica et Tibetica Verlag.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual: jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.66-364, Introduction, Translation and Commentary, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 34, Leiden: E.J. Brill. (review: Ehlers, Gerhard, 1992, Zum jyotiSToma Ritual des jaiminiiya braahmaNa, StII 16, pp. 81-92.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. G. Ehlers, 2000, "Auf dem Weg zu einer neuen Edition des jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," Berliner Indologische Studien 13/14, pp. 1-28.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	bibl. G. Ehlers, 2004, "Old and new manuscripts of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 29-33, Groningen: Egbert Forsten.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	the abnormal khaNDa division, see H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 14, c. notes 4-6.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	just as the jyotiSToma portion (JB 1.66-232) has two repeated explanations of the jyotiSToma ritual (JB 1.66-232: first explanation, JB 1.233-341: second explanation, JB 1.342-364: expiations), the gavaamayana portions explain the gavaamayana repeatedly. See Table 4 and 5. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 124.)
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	relative chronology. Bodewitz, 1990, jyotiSToma, p. 19-21: the order of the texts should be: first the pancaviMza, then the whole transmitted jaiminiiya (including the portions which run paralle to the pancaviMza) and then the SaDviMza (p. 20).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	parallels, JB 1.89 : AB 2.22.5 (Caland Auswahl 18-19).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	parallels, JB 2,329 : ZankhZS 16.29.6, 9 (Caland Auswahl 204-205).
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.51-65: H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 231, n. 29: See Caland, Over en uit het JB, 24, who remarks that oSam only occurs in the RV and several times in JB, where PB has kSipram instead. For oSam in the ZB, see Daily Evening and Morning Offering, p. 21, n. 34. It is remarkable that in the praayazcitti section of JB 1.51-65 kSipre is used instead of oSam, which seems to support the assumption that this section does not form a unity with the rest of the braahmaNa.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.70-72. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1979, "The Raising of the Central Pillar (Made of udumbara Wood) of the sadas Hut by the udgaatR according to Jaiminiiya BraahmaNa 1,70-72," Ludwik Sternbach Felicitation Volume. Pt. 1, Lucknow, pp. 77-82.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.145-146. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'Marriage' of Heaven and Earth (JB. 1,145-146; PB. 7,10,1-9; AB. 4,27,5-10)," WZKS XXVI: 23-36.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.153-155. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, "jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 153-155: On the kaaleya saaman," Surabhi: Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume, Tirupati, pp. 179-191.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.185. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1984, "What did indra do with the yatis?" In amRtadhaaraa. Professor R. N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, ed. by S. D. Joshi, pp.65-72. Delhi: Ajanta Publications.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 1.357-358. bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.1-80. bibl. W. Rau, 1953, "Besprechung von Lokesh Chandra II, 1-80," OLZ 1953, pp. 273-275.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.324. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, p. 204.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.369-370. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 205-207.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 2.419-426: Die Betrachtungen des ahiinas aazvatthi ueber das sattra. bibl. W. Caland, 1919, Das jaiminiiya braahmaNa in Auswahl, pp. 219-228.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 3.304. bibl. Hoffmann, Karl. 1983. "jaiminiiya braahmaNa 3,304: arikSeva lokam." Surabhi (Sreekrishna Sarma Felicitation Volume). Madras: 176-177.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	JB 3.352. bibl. Bernhard Forssman, 1996, "jaiminiiya-braahmaNa III 352 und eine homerische Parallele," Muenchener Studien zur Sprachwissenschaft, 56, pp. 45-60.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal? H.W. Bodewitz thinks that JB 1.108 [47,7] tasya rathacakraM patitvaa kRSNaadhikaaM kozaantena paryavartata `is hopelessly corrupt.' Is it really so? The reading of kRSNaadhikaaM is not supported by the manuscripts which read either kRSNaaDikaaM or kRSNaaTikaaM. According to PW aaTi means a kind of bird (Ente in Germany) and aaDi has the same meaning as aaTi like aati on one hand and it also means a kind of fish. (See aati in my CARD.) kRSNaaDikaa can mean a black and small variety of aaDi/aaTi (small black Ente). The passage can be translated as follows?: The wheel of his chariot fell off and he avoided a small black aaDi by the end of the koza.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal made by E. Satomi in my class on Jan. 21, 2004. The punctuation of JB 1.110 [48,1-9] is to be changed as follows. taani vaa etaany aindraagnaany eva sarvaaNi yad aajyaani // aagneyiiSu stuvanti / tenaagneyaM / gaayatrii chandas / tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // maitraavaruNiiSu stuvanti / tena maitraavaruNaM / gaayatrii chandas / tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // aindriiSu stuvanti / tenaindraM / gaayatrii chandas / (The following aindraagnam evaindraagniiSu stuvanti / tenaindraagnaM gaayatrii chandas is to be deleted as H.W. Bodewitz suggests in his note 34 on p. 237.) tenaagneyaM pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // aindraagniiSu stuvanti / tenaindraagnaM / gaayatrii chandas tenaagneyaM / pancadazas stomas / tenaindram / tad etad aindraagnam eva // ...
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal. JB 1.112 [48,25] yady u ca iyaat can be changed into yady upeyaat and this sentence refers to the preceding pitRdevatyaM tv asya nopagantavaa ity aahuH on the supposition that upa-gam- and upa-i- are interchangeable.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal by Satomi. JB 1.113 [49,8] nopotye is to changed into nopetye.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal?. JB 1.114 [49,15, 16] aMzu- ekaakSara- can be changed into aMza- ekaakSara- and the thing which is ekaakSara refers to the situation which is given in JB 1.113 [49,9] anyatarad akSaram avagRhya.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	proposal? aadir in JB 1.114 [49,16-17] gaayatryai prastutaayai yad aadir uttaram akSaraM sa sthaaNuH can be changed into etad and etad uttaram akSaraM refers to the same `aMza- ekaakSara-' proposed in the preceding proposal.
jaiminiiyabraahmaNa	memo. JB 2.264 is the repetition of JB 2.253.
jaiminiiyagRhyasuutra	see jaiminigRhyasuutra.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	edition. W. Caland, 1907, Die jaiminiiya-saMhitaa  mit einer Einleitung ueber die saamavedaliteratur, Indische Forschungen, 2. Heft, Breslau.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	bibl. P. Koskikallio & Ch. Vielle, 2001, "Epic and Puranic Texts attributed to jaimini," Indologica Taurinensia 27, pp. 67-93.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	in brahmaaNDapuraaNa 46-51. bibl. Christophe Vielle, 2002, "An Introduction to the jaiminiiyasaMhitaa of the brahmaaNDapuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 337-358.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	bibl. Sandra Smets, 2003-2004, "le de'veloppement embryonnaire selon la jaiminiiyasaMhitaa du brahmaaNDapuraaNa: e'tude sur l'intertextualite'," in Eugen Ciurtin, ed., Du corps humain, au carrefour de plisieurs savoirs en Inde, Melanges offert a Arian Rosu = Studia Asiatica IV-V, Universite de Bucharest, pp. 313-332.
jaiminiiyasaMhitaa	in brahmaaNDapuraaNa 46-51 presents similarities with the yaajnavalkyasamRti and the mitaakSaraa: jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 46-47 is parallel to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.69-107, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 50 presents common passages with mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.119-155, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 51.1-7 is similar to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.156-159 (Sandra Smets in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 165.)
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. A. Parpola. 1973. "The Literature and Study of the jaiminiiya saamaveda, in Retrospect and Prospect." Studia Orientalia (Helsinki) 43-6: 1-33.
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. Klaus Karttunen, 2001, "Studies in the gRhya prayogas of the jaiminiiya saamaveda: 2. sthaaliipaaka," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 317-341.
jaiminiiyasaamaveda	bibl. Masato Fujii, 2012, "The jaiminiiya saamaveda traditions and manuscripts in South India," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 99-118.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa abbreviation: JUB.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	edition. jaiminiiyaarSeya-jaiminiiyopaniSad-braahmaNas, ed. by Bellikoth Ramachandra Sharma: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha Series, nos. 5-6, Tirupati: Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapeetha, 1967.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. H. Oertel. 1894-1896. The jaiminiya or talavakara upanishad brahmana: Text, translation, and notes. JAOS 16: 79f.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Asko Parpola, 1982, "On the abnormal khaNDa divisions of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa and the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," in Golden Jubilee Volume, pp. 215-224, Poona: vaidika saMzodhana maNDala.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1984, "On the unexpressed gaayatra-saaman in the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 32-2, pp. (1)-(31).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1986, "Reaching immortality according to the first anuvaaka of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," Felic. Vol. B.R. Sharma, Tirupati.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1989, "Saishoki upaniSad bunken no seiritsu to denshou: jaiminiiya-upaNisad-braahmaNa Kenkyu josetsu," Machikaneyama Ronso, no. 23, Tetsugakuhen, pp. 13-25.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1989, "Three notes on the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa 3.1-5," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 37, pp. 1002-994 (pp. 23-31).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. Masato Fujii, 1991, "The brahman priest (jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa 3,15-19)," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 39.2: 1054-1050 (1-5).
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa	bibl. M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 89-102. outline of the contents.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa for this title see M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, p.96, n. 36.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa for the threefold structure of this text, see M. Fujii, 1996, "kena-upaniSad (JUB 4.10 [4.18-21])," Indian Thoughts and Buddhist Culture: Essays in Honour of Prof. Junkichi Imanishi on his Sixtieth Birthday, pp. 114ff. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 324, n. 29.)
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa other texts which quote JUB, M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 97, nn. 41-43.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa parallel passages with the chaandogya upaniSad: M. Fujii, 1997, "On the Formation and Transmission of the jaiminiiya-upaniSad-braahmaNa," ed. M. Witzel, Inside the Texts, Beyond the Texts, pp. 90-92; 93., n. 20.
jaiminiiya upaniSadbraahmaNa parallel passages with the bRhadaaraNyaka upaniSad: M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 51, n. 3: JUB 1.60-2.12 : ChU 1.2 : BAU 1.3 (to be dealt with in this paper); JUB 4.2 : ChU 3.16 : BAU 3.9.3-5; JUB 4.18.2 (KenaU 1.2) : BAU 4.4.18; JUB 4.18.5-9 (KenaU 1.5-9) : BAU 3.4.1-2; JUB 4.19.4-5 (KenaU 2.4-5) : BAU 4.4.13-14.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra bibl. Dieuke Gaastra, 1906, Bijdrage tot de kennis van het vedische ritueel, jaiminiiyazrautasuutra, Leiden.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola. 1967. "On the jaiminiiyazrautasuutra and its Annexes." Orientalia Suecana 16: 181-214. saamaveda.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parlora, 1983, "The passages of the jaiminiiya zrautasuutra dealing with the agnicayana, together with the bhavatraata's commentary: The Sanskrit text, an English translation, and notes," F. Staal, agni, Vol. II, pp. 700-736.
jaiminiiyazrautasuutra	bibl. A. Parpola, 2011, "Three ways of chanting in a sacrificial laud: chapter two of jaimini-p